Chapter 1: Prologue - The (Magical) Smiling Critters
Chapter Text
“I’m sorry”
Staring into a vast black space, with only his sun medal to keep him company, a yellow and orange dog can be seen running quickly up a set of stairs. He doesn’t know why he was there nor the reason he was in such a hurry, but something told him he had to see what was at the top of this stairway.
“I’m so sorry”
The steps felt endless, with nothing but the sound of his paws stamping each one out the higher he ascended. What was so important at the top of these weird stairs, what was driving him this far through this hardship when there was no clear goal.
“I’m not asking you to forgive me, I don’t deserve that right.”
After what felt like an eternity, he could see a strange, yet familiar door at the top. It was odd how warm he felt looking at it, but as the more he could make it out, the less comforting the warmth became. In fact, a quiet fear wormed its way into his steps as got a better look.
“Just know, I won’t regret this decision.”
The pale moon carved on the door felt so closely connected to him, yet the scratches and dried red slashes across it stabbed into him, twisting the knife of fear into a caging terror gripping his heart. Every part of his body was screaming at him to turn away…yet why did his heart tell him to not make this mistake again.
“I promised myself that no matter what happens this time, I won’t take away your happiness.”
With trembling hesitation, he turned the knob to a blinding light that all but pulled him in. Opening his eyes, what greeted him was far from his expectations. It felt so much worse…
“So no matter what happens to me, please promise me-”
It was like a page from a horror comic; Desolated playground, ruined cul-de-sac of houses, grass that was deader than dead, even the once vibrant color that shone even in the dark void was replaced by a dull gray. A constricting oppression coiled around the canine’s neck, but he pressed on with a lingering sense of bravery. Each step added another brick of lead to his already slow pace, from a strange statue with an odd pipe slammed into the head, to a cobweb filled with varying dolls and stuffed animals, and even a shredded dress and apron stained by splotches of red. Not one thing looked familiar to him, yet every glance called to him with a horrific sense of deja vu.
“Please…”
For some reason, the dog found himself stopping in front of an isolated and dingy house. It was obviously surrounded by other dilapidated ones, yet this one in particular, something about it felt so cold, so lonely, so starved for something that the dog couldn’t help but enter. All that could be seen was an old and outdated television, flickering between static and a thin handprint, with a dim crescent moon medal in front of it, a crack nearly splitting it in half.
“Won’t you kill me, Dogday?~”
-----------------
With a gasp, Dogday shot up from his bed in a nervous sweat. Taking deep breaths to calm himself, he clutched his chest as his heart drummed in his ears. As his breathing calmed and heart slowed to a normal rhythm. Perking his ears up, he could hear the subtle snoring of a familiar blue elephant conked out at a desk and not so subtle snores of a yellow chicken sprawled out in a hammock. Realization was never really his strong suit, but the familiar scene of his friends alive and well in their shared room was always a welcome sight.
Choosing that going immediately back to whatever that was as a nightmare was a terrible waste of a wake-up call, Dogday quietly escapes the shared room of the shared apartment and snuck his way past the Girl’s room to the kitchen for a nice glass of water, though the small lamp that sat on on the small counter top made him groan in exasperation instead.
“Seriously Crafty?” the canine quietly questioned, starting the poor mare half to death, and if not for her hooves covering her mouth, startling their apartment mates awake.
“D-Dogday? You scared me,” she immediately responded, calming her beating heart as she resumed her little sketch. “What are you doing awake this late, we both know Hoppy and Picky are the ones patrolling tonight.”
“Nightmare as usual, what else…well, kinda?” he answered back, fixing the glass of water he came out for. His response drew Crafty’s attention, but he waved her off with a kind gesture of assurance.
“I swear it’s fine, we all came here having them Crafty. We can just say mine are coming back early, just different.”
“And is that what you tell the others when they ask or do you just say you slept ‘a bit off’ like you tried telling me?” Crafty pressed, the tired side-eye at the horrendous liar of a dog, who proceeded to casually sip on his water with a new urgency.
“Would you look at the time, I think I’m just gonna go back to bed,” he deflected, hastily setting the cup in the sink and moving back to his shared room. ”Night Crafty, don’t stay up too late.”
Crafty sighed but waved him off politely as she realized it’d just be another thing she’d have to tell the others in case another intervention was needed. Dogday knew that it was a pathetic attempt, but thankful it’s only Crafty who catches him. He knows she’s just worried, all his friends did, but he was still the leader more or less, so appearing distressed made him a bit uncomfortable. Old habits he supposed, yet it feels like a luxury being able to experience them together again. Maybe it wasn’t much and perhaps they could’ve been better off not remembering anything, but he’s thankful everyone decided to anyway. They cherished their friendships as much as he did, as much as the cartoons they were made based on and that was enough. Sneaking back onto the rough looking couch, the dog slipped under the blanket and rested his now tired eyes.
“It ain’t much…but this is our happiness,” Dogday whispered to himself. “The Smiling Critters…are back again.”
Chapter 2: Chapter 1 - The Magical Critters
Chapter Text
“Thank you for your patronage, please come again!” Dogday said with his 20-kilowatt bright smile.
“Oh you, I swear that smile is what keeps bringing me back,” an elderly customer giggled as she waved to the canine. A very constant regular to the small cafe the dog found himself working at upon his arrival and she was one of the few small blessings to his terribly long shifts.
“Dogday, got an order for table 6!”
“Got it!” Dogday replied happily, quickly moving from the register. He was the only server after all, so it’s completely on him to keep customer retention in the green. Not much but it’s honest work and he would need every bit of pay he could get if he and his friends didn’t want to try roughing it in the streets again. Though, given what they went through at Playcare, the streets would still be a welcome improvement. He could still feel the wriggling beneath his skin of the minis as they devoured him to a husk, hell bent on chasing Poppy’s angel. Shaking the memories from his head, he focused back on the task at hand since happy customers mean more tips. He had just set down the food on the table before a set of shatter window panes threw his happy thoughts out of them.
---EMERGENCY ANNOUNCEMENT: A PLAYGROUND HAS FORMED! ALL CIVILIANS ARE EXPECTED TO CALMLY EVACUATE THE AREA! I REPEAT---
“You’ve got to be kidding…” the dog whined, his smile staying even through the noticeable vein popping in his forehead. “There goes the performance bonus for this month.” The dog was unsurprised at the speed at which everyone rushed from the cafe, leaving him to his lonesome, but it did not change how it hurt a little at how every person for themself gets executed in this situation. With a sigh, the dog pocketed his hands as he walked against the wave of chaotic evacuation towards the center of amassing power. Normally when a playground has formed, the area is isolated for an indeterminate amount of time until someone specialized can dismantle it safely, but getting unpaid vacation this close from payday is not exactly on Dogday’s list of to-do’s.
“Dogday!”
Said dog looked behind to see a kind red bear quickly running to him, her red heart medal bouncing with each step. Though given the yellow chicken and green bunny in tow, she obviously wasn’t in this part of the city alone.
“Hey Bobby, you were in the area too? Thought you and Hoppy were going shopping to replace the TV after Kickin’s and Hoppy’s little…competition?” Dogday quipped, causing both the bunny and chicken to freeze momentarily from the obvious call out.
“Hey now! I thought we agreed Kickin was the cause this time!” Hoppy swiftly defended.
“Don’t even try pinning it on me hare, we both know if you just took the arrow like the champ you claim to be, we would not have lost the TV!” Kickin quickly countered.
“What kind of idiot just lets herself get shot?!”
“You should be!” Before another inevitable bout between friends could begin, Bobby quickly shoved them apart as the gate to the playground was formed in front of them.
“If you 2 could spare that energy until we actually get to clearing the playground, it’d be greatly appreciated,” the bear scolded in exasperation. She was all too used to the antics of the energetic bunny and coolness infatuated bird, but the sooner they take care of this problem, the better. Although reluctantly, both broke up the squabble with weak glares, before seeing the childlike nature of the gate.
“Aw man, this looks like one of the lower level ones. There won’t be much gained from this one this time,” Kickin complained, putting his hands behind his head in boredom.
“4 of us seem a little overkill, do we really have to go?” Hoppy joined in, looking equally as bored, although stretching as if she were ready to go.
“Better safe than sorry guys, one death under our belts is more than enough,” Bobby chided, looking a bit nervous.
“Bobby’s right you 2, if we go in and it seems safe enough, only 2 of us can be active while the other 2 sit back ready to support. Let’s take care of this quickly, because weekends are always busy and thanks to this, my performance bonus for this month is going to be sunk in repairs,” Dogday stated, cracking his neck. As if on cue, the gate fully formed and opened to them. Wasting no time, all 4 hopped in, blinded by the light of the entrance, all under the watchful gaze of a hooded individual in the alley.
“Confirmed: 4 possible marks entered the playground.”
----------------
As if taking a casual stroll. The 4 friends walked through the strangely formed halls of what appeared to be a children’s museum. The animated drawings of fish and sea life swimming along the walls gave them a partial idea of the kind of playground they entered. Truth be told, there are specialists that are supposed to take care of these, but after the first few times of waiting around for them, only to take the better part of a week extorting people, before taking even longer to proceed, Dogday decided that taking their chances doing this themselves far outweighed the wait. Something every critter living with him agreed with and every person in the city, while not knowing them doing it specifically, were more than thankful for. Their resume for clearing is at a 49-break streak, at a total of 99 playgrounds.
“Is it just me or are these playgrounds appearing more frequently as of late?”
“It’s not just you Bobs, this used to be bi-weekly at its worst, but now, seeing only one daily at its best is beautiful,” Hoppy responded, giving the stink eye to a weirdly drawn shark, at least she believed it was.
“I’ll say, I’ve been using so many feathers as of late that I’m starting to dream about getting Field dressed by Picky.”
“Dream or memory, chicken wing?”
“Yes” the chicken deadpanned, causing his 3 friends to laugh. Moments like those almost made the things in their past worth it, almost. Apparently their host found their laughter enjoyable enough to expedite their arrival. With little warning, they suddenly found themselves being forced through several strange doors, before arriving at what appeared to be a sunken ship exhibit, with a large sunken pirate ship at the center and an even larger sphere above it. Cracking within seconds, the sphere shattered to reveal cthulhu based creature, although it’s hands had shark heads and below it’s torso was the lower end of a lobster, all while looking around with chilling dead fish eyes.
“So that’s the Plaything that constructed this place,” Dogday observed, noticing how every piece of it had something to do with sea creatures.
“Crafty would love to draw this I bet,” Hoppy added, not really bothered by the appearance of it.
“Get a picture to take to her, she has been feeling down as of late and this might be a good change of pace for her drawing,” Bobby suggested, looking a bit nervous of the creature.
After collecting its bearings, the creature finally noticed the position of the 4 critters and slammed both its hands into the ground.With a violent rumble being their only warning, the 4 critters immediately jumped away, with Kickin and Hoppy landing in the arena while Dogday and Bobby land along the upper edges.
“Guess teams are decided, who would've guessed?” Hoppy exclaimed, grinning like a gremlin. It’s not like her big ears heard the burrowing shark hands and immediately planned to go in at all, no such thing. She was curious how she ended up partnered with Kickin though,
“Holy crap I got here first, easiest grab of my life!”
And there’s the answer to her question without saying a word about it. Ignoring the creator of the playground probably wasn’t the smartest move though, considering how in their short moment of unawareness, the amalgam of sea life was now towering both the rabbit and chicken, before slamming one of its hands on them.
“Oh boy, there’s the bad habit of those two, do you think they’ll be okay?” Bobby asked with an uncertain expression.
“Oh they’re fine,” the spaniel responds, looking rather bored despite his smile. Taking a glance above the arena to see the glowing bright star being held above the plaything, before it blasts into the back of the creature. “Wish they would be a little more straightforward about it though,”
With a loud crash, the plaything slammed onto the ground with a roar, with Hoppy and Kickin landing transformed and unscathed. Plucking a feather from his arm, Kickin nocks his bow with it and shoots out a star right into the back of the plaything’s slimy head.
“Loser treats final hit to dessert bar?” Kickin asks, nocking another arrow, while Hoopy stretches her hands in front of her, before crouching for a jump.
“You’re on!”
With a strong jump that left a noticeable impression on the creature’s back, Hoppy came back down with an axe kick that took off one of the creature’s arms and created a small crater next to it. The plaything howls in anger and agony, throwing Kickin off its back, but not without the avian firing in retaliation, leaving a volley of arrows shooting into its back like shooting stars. With a snap of his fingers, they started exploding in a chain leaving an egregious burn. Viewing the chicken as the more dangerous target, the plaything swung its massive body, intending to slam the lobster tail into the bird, only to be stopped to a halt by the kick of the rabbit, shattering the shell like porcelain. Continuing the assault, Hoppy ran up the fleshy tail, before landing a straight right between the eyes of the plaything, sending it flying back towards the edge of the arena.
“Not giving much of a fight is it?” Kickin commented, letting off another volley at the plaything.
“You saw the gate, honestly, 2 of us seems a little overkill,” Hoppy replied, kicking up a pebble a couple of times, before kicking it at the plaything with enough force to tear off a couple tentacles off its face. “But the easier it is, the faster we get this over with, so let’s wrap this up.”
“Roger, Rabbit”
Plucking a few feathers and nocking them all at once, Kickin fired a much stronger volley, laying into the dazed plaything like a mini meteor shower. Running along the wind shear of the volley, Hoppy closed the distance before unleashing a torrent of punches right to its face. Right before she could prep one last hit, the creeping sense of danger had her instinctively jump back, looking to Kickin and seeing a smug grin on his face, a brilliantly dazzling arrow aimed and ready.
“Starfall!” He called out, letting the arrow fly with a trail of starlight and burning intensity before it lodged directly into the plaything’s chest with it howling in anguish, before it swelled and exploded in a flurry of falling sparkles. “And that’s the final hit bonus to ya bird~”
“Yeah yeah, brag more from the backline while the REAL magical critter fights up front.”
“Not my fault my coolness shines brightest being a ranged fighter. If you want, you can take ove- oh wait! I’m the only long range support!”
“Oh I’ll give you some long range support you yellow little-”
Taking both of them by surprise, the shark hands that they dismembered and ignored earlier, lunged at each of them respectively. They were both in the jaws of each shark, before two blasts of energy blew holes through each head, saving them both and leaving each shark flopping in agony.
“Huh!?” “Wha-”
“This is why I always say backup is best,”A transformed Dogday states, walking down to the arena with sun-shaped platforms that form and disappear with each step. “And also why I insist we save the banter until after the playground fully dismantles.”
Falling flat on their butts from the shock, neither could respond as they trembled from processing the short but prolonged feeling of fear that came at the realization they were almost dinner. Not giving them longer to process things, Dogday walked by them, blocking a torrent of rushing water with a barrier of pure energy that boiled it away, snapping them back to reality.
“Since I saved you both, guess that makes the final hit mine this time. Can’t wait for my favorite peanut butter cookies,” Dogday claimed, releasing his barrier and sending a solar flare at both shark heads, slashing both of them in 2 and burning them away, leaving only a small jar of marble sized candies. The canine sanguinely walked to the jar as the playground started to crack and fade away as if it never existed. The surroundings returned to an abandoned museum that was a bit worse for wear, but still stable enough to stay standing.
“I can’t believe I lost final hit because the main plaything was the shark hands!!!!” Kicking whined, gripping his head in frustration.
“I’d say getting out of that without seeing the inside of it is more than unbelievable since you both wanted to go in with just yourselves.”
“Come on Bobs, it wasn’t that bad for us, we could’ve managed…possibly,” Hoppy retorted getting a bit high pitched as even she wasn’t buying what she was selling, but admitting that they nearly got packed up by a recruit level plaything because they got cocky was something she had no intention of getting lectured over for the 4th time.
“Then you can tell Bubba EXACTly why Dogday got the candies this time when you 2 went first.”
It was endearing to see Hoppy and Kickin start bargaining with Bobby, because the nostalgia of them getting into trouble from their fun was something he never got tired of, no matter how much he wishes they’d stay on the safer and lower end of trouble. Taking the jar of candies, he could see a small 7 candies, showing just how low level this plaything happened to be. What struck him as odd was how despite how weak it was, the fact that its main form was not the main body was concerning. Playgrounds forming more frequently was concerning on its own, but the fact that even the lower end of the playthings in them were getting trickier to deal with was raising red flags. Maybe he could have Bubba come up with an explanation on his next off day, but now he had to find a quick job until the cafe owners fixed up the place.
“Tell ya what, double the reward of my peanut butter cookies and treat Bobby too and I may just hand over this jar to save you guys the lecture.”
““DEAL!!!””
“Are Bubba’s lectures that bad?” Bobby asked, clearly surprised by how readily they were willing to bribe their way out of this.
“They’re. So. BORING!!!”
“The man could put a computer to sleep just from his talking alone, but his lectures? I swear me and Hoppy will be reliving the playcare training exercises.”
With their deal sealed and de-transformed, the 4 critters leave the museum, none the wiser to the individual watching them. The single glint of a firearm aimed directly at the back of Dogday’s head was all that appeared in the shadows of the hall. Just as the finger touched the trigger, the would-be assassin felt themself pulled into the rafters, struggling both for air and what captured them, but only the cold and efficient crack of bone was the only sign they were truly ever there. A loud thump followed a small shattering as the body fell to the floor, with a different silhouette landing quietly next to the gun with a vacancy in ownership.
“Cute but dangerous toy you had here. Since you kinda died here, hope you don’t mind if I take it.”
The hooded individual wrapped an impressively long tail around the bolt action with little care as it began to dye itself in the same black and purple colors of the outfit of its new owner. Once its ownership was determined, it vanished in a red smoke as if it never existed and a new band shining on the extended tail.
“So they’re behind the recent drop in playgrounds during the day. Guess heretics stay heretical, even in death.”
Looking to where they left, Catnap de-transformed into his normal outfit with an unreadable expression. He reached out for a moment, before pulling his hand back and putting up his hood. With his tail swaying with a slow sadness and his hands in his pockets, the feline walked into the shadows of the museum with only the glint of his crescent moon pendant to keep him company.
Notes:
Debating on posting the writing with some of my art as like a graphic novel or just turning this thing into a comic. If you’re reading this, probably went with the former and if the latter ever comes to fruition, I’ll link it here for those who prefer more visual reading.
Chapter 3: Chapter 2 - The more things change, the more they stay the same
Chapter Text
Kneeling respectfully, a white-hooded figure kept their eyes to the floor in the presence of an individual obscured by a blinding light from behind a throne that could be called the epitome of worship.
“We’ve lost contact with him sir, his magical signature was shattered, so it’s safe to assume he was discovered and promptly dealt with,” a monotone voice reported. “His last check-in confirmed there were at least 4 targets that entered and cleared a playground, but once clearance for apprehension or elimination was given, his signature disappeared.”
“He was one of our more dedicated followers as well, such an unfortunate outcome.”
“Sir, if I may be so bold, I believe the targets were not the one who eliminated him.”
“To what drove you to believe such?”
“As you are more than aware, I’m one of the few members with more than accurate and acute senses for magic wavelengths in the area and while not as useful for anything but meager recon, I detected a 5th magical signature. Unlike the 4 signatures that appeared to be leaving, this one was much more potent and…”
“Continue”
Trembling with anxiety, the hooded individual quickly fell to the floor, their face plastered to it as an act of mercy.
“The magical signature, it was closely tied to the moon, sir. M-maybe because it was so strong that I was able to tell...but the magical synchronization rate…it’s 1-1, s-sir.”
For a few moments, nothing could disturb the silence of the room they were in, a chilling silence that one could mistake as vacuum sucking all that drew breath from their presence. With a sickeningly wide smile and an oppressive force that felt like the very jaws of the beast were teasingly closing around the hooded individual's neck, threatening them to move even the slightest mm from their position.
“Are you sure about this claim?”
“I-I…I-”
“Are. you. Sure.”
“W-w-with my very being as compensation…I-I swear…I have r-r-repo. Reported, no lies, s-sir.”
The survival instincts of the hooded figure were all but howling in agony to run, to do whatever it took to survive, in any hopes of appeasing the beast of this den they dared tread. The feeling of death was oh so close to their neck, before it all vanished with a gentle caress at the top of their head. A rare kindness, a pure charity that any of his position would call a blessing from god themself that had their body shivering as all that anxiety drained from them.
“You’ve done very well to bring this to my attention.”
“Y-your words are wasted on me for someone of my station sir…”
“It’s never a waste to acknowledge such loyalty. Take pride in your worth as I have.”
His words resounded in the hooded figure’s head like an angel’s melody, tears threatening to spill from how enamoring they were to hear. Composing themself to not dare stain such floors in their presence, the figure took their leave, all the while missing the return of a familiar sinister smile.
“At least, the first priest has finally arrived. Once we get him to our cause, our lord’s glorious arrival will lead us to the promised salvation!”
Looking past the blinding light of the false throne, the individual took his position of worship to the silhouette of a thin, mechanical hand, whose grasp engulfed the very throne they sat upon.
“The prototype will leads us to salvation~”
-------------
“This is troubling to say the least.”
Bubba was reading his observation notes on his walk back to the apartment. After Dogday talked to him about increase in playground frequency, the elephant immediately used his next day off to check up on the emergency signals and reported playground levels as of late versus ever since the system was first implemented, cross-examining the data with the gates he and his friends cleared. Viewing the data at first didn’t ring any alarms, but what became consistent was how the reported value of the playground was actually averaging on the lower end. This should be a good thing all things considered, but the problem comes from exactly how the trend changed from being random, to being a pattern in nature.
“Dogday was right to be worried if my notes are anything to go off of. The frequency of the playgrounds is becoming much too predictable to be coincidental. It’s almost like it’s a controlled experiment on playground formation, but that wouldn’t make sense. Even assuming the worst situation of the culprits wouldn’t help justify the randomness of locations vs the lack in overall response time.”
Bubba almost hated being the brainy one sometimes in his group of friends, because while he enjoyed how helpful his knowledge could be, it became burdensome, yet useless at the most inconvenient of times. His notes and observations are definitely useful to the situation, but without more pressing information to add on to it, the usability is only preparatory at best. Just before he fully immersed himself in his thoughts and let his trunk make out with a pole he was mere inches from, Bubba put his notebook in his back pocket.
“And my habit of getting too into books has seeped into my notebook as well,” Bubba commented as he entered the rather sketchy looking apartment building. The inside looked as rough and dangerous as the outside, but a roof was a roof and beggars can’t be choosers. Honestly speaking, just having a stable roof over their heads was a welcome improvement since their arrival to this new life. Coming there with nothing but memories of their former life wasn’t easy, but they still managed to find each other and come together to build a life free from the chains of their previous one. Reaching the apartment door with a dingy “8” on it felt both painful and appropriate, because every time he’d see it, he’d be reminded how “The Smiling Critters,” are supposed to be 8, but hell would be a more welcome development than ever welcoming that monster into their home.
“I’m back every-”
“GET BACK HERE BIRD BRAIN!” Hoppy screamed as she chased the star represented chicken with a pillow.
“Who’d listen to the person coming for their life?!” Kickin responded while avoiding her.
“-one” Bubba finished, not looking amused at what welcomed him, but closed the door behind him anyway. “I see you 2 are as energetic as usual, So I supposed that means Dogday and Picky are at their jobs?”
“Yeah, Bobby and Crafty are out getting more cleaning supplies/light patrolling, so me and the chicken are holding down the fort!” Hoppy happily answered as she was holding the bird in a chokehold as he tapped out.
“I see, well when Dogday gets here, let him know I have some answers to his worry.”
“Roger!”
Bubba walked his way to the boys room and took a seat at the desk with a sigh, closing his eyes as he leaned back. His mind began to drift to his former life at the playcare, the memories still fresh in his head like it happened yesterday. He could vividly remember the sickening stench of death, the suffocating smell of blood, and that iconic gas. That horrific gas that drowned his vision as he took his last breath. It flooded his senses like water, choking out any chance of struggle, slowly chaining him and dragging him to the depths of eternal slumber.
“It’s strange really. We’ve been here for long enough to repress these memories, but we just aren’t allowed to forget.” Bubba stretched as he opened his eyes to stare at the stain littered ceiling, seeing glimpses of the playcare’s walls in it. “We all were told we have to suffer the weight of those memories as the payment for keeping them and the nightmares happened to us daily. So why is it that they abruptly stop one day as if they never occurred, but the past still comes so vividly…”
Bubba was lost in his thoughts for what seemed like hours, but the rumbling of his stomach clock alerted him that it was more accurately a few minutes and he still forgot to get something to munch on until Picky came back with dinner. Their first lives had them as prisoners of their own homes, connecting to and raising kids like livestock for wardens that viewed them as nothing more than tools and objects. Now they lived like people they always promised the kids to grow up to be.
“Why do I feel so fixated on the past all of a sudden, this isn’t like me.”
Realizing just how lost in thought he was putting himself in, Bubba got up and made his way back to the kitchen in hopes there may be a leftover dinner roll or something to put on his stomach for at least a little bit. What he didn’t expect when he came back out was a chicken hogtied with his own jacket, hanging from the ceiling fan, a worried looking bear and unicorn, all the while a rabbit was casually watching a dingy tv ignoring their existence.
“Do I even want to know?” Bubba asked, his face on his hand.
“Probably not,” Crafty said as she quickly moved to get the chicken down.
Bobby facepalmed, before moving the cleaning supplies inside to respective storage in the kitchen. Bubba merely took Crafty’s word before looking into the fridge and seeing a package of apple slices he could munch on and doing just that. Luckily Crafty was able to safely get the bird down with ease, removing the make-shift gag from his beak and immediately regretting it as the chain of expletives left it.
There was a small knock on the door, confusing a couple of the critters, but Bobby hurriedly opened the door, looking at a pair of well dressed individuals with big smiles on their faces staring at her.
“Hello there! We’re members of the Protocol from the M.V.I Syndicate, going door-to-door inviting individuals to one of our weekly expos and QnA sessions,” the male of the pair explained smile that turned into a condescending smirk after noticing more closely what Bobby was. “I’m sure it would be more than enlightening for people of your kind to experience.”
“Exactly, Protocol is a welcoming branch of M.V.I and we more than accept the participation of individuals of all types, shapes, and sizes,” the female further explained, albeit a bit timidly, especially since she was a critter like Bobby.
“I see, well I appreciate the invitation, but I’m afraid myself nor my companions can make any promises as you can see our situation isn’t exactly the most free for those kinds of activities,” Bobby politely responds, much to the ire of the male, but considering he didn’t make an issue of it, she let it go.
“Oh no worries, the expo and QnA are both free participation and those who sign up can get monthly stipends based on the amount of members they help invite,” the female tried encouraging, doing a much more polite and accommodating approach compared to the guy, but Bobby was firm in her stance and politely tried sending them away. Keyword was tried, because as she attempted to close the door, the man jammed his foot in the doorway and essentially strong-armed his way into the apartment.
“Come now, there’s no need to be on the fence about such opportunities. I mean look at the kind of position you find yourselves in. Critters of your natures ought to be jumping for joy at the chance we’re offering.”
The female critter with him was honestly embarrassed and looked as though she wanted to stop him from what he was doing, but didn’t entirely know how. To her credit, she didn’t need to do much as the aura of unhappy coming from Hoppy and Kickin couldn’t be any louder with how little they could care about what they were selling.
“Yeah yeah, salvation is at hand and all that, now can you do everyone a favor and get the hell out of our apartment?” Hoppy deadpanned, not even giving the guy a glance, much to his chagrin, but before he could retort, Kickin joined in.
“Dude, I don’t know who thought YOU were a good person to send if you were trying to get more people, because all you’ve done is ensure there is no chance we’d show up even if we had the free time.”
“No, like seriously, you started off judging us just because we’re critters and barged your way into our space like you own it.”
“Honestly you’re the biggest red flag there is for like, anyone, to even give the chance to buy whatever it is you’re selling. It’s honestly more impressive than me.”
It was rapid-fire from the duo, coming at the man for everything he’s worth in Protocol and while Bobby did think they were being harsh, she could not find it in herself to stop them to even be polite. Even Crafty and Bubba were casually sketching and watching respectively at the show, because while they weren’t vocal about it, they were of the same mind as the 2. By the time the 2 were finished, the man was red in the face and nearly had steam coming from his head.
“I believe we have been firm in our stance, so we would appreciate it if you could vacate our abode,” Bubba commented, looking unamused at the man with a loud crunch of an apple slice.
“We do appreciate the time you took out of your day for this, but it might be better to use the rest of it elsewhere,” Crafty added a little quietly.
“Are you serious!? Here we are, practically handing out golden tickets to critters like yourself to join such a glorious group and you insult us by choosing ignorance?!”
“We insulted you a lot more than declining the invite, but you do you,” Kickin said without a hint of apology.
“I don’t know about you, but personally, I would not take that level of disrespect and still stay in the premises,” Hoppy added, just to rub salt in the wound.
You could swear Rudolph lived in this man’s head rent-free with how red it was, but instead of blowing it, he calmed himself, adjusted his suit and shoved his way past his female companion out the door. She bowed apologetically, leaving a flier for all of them anyway and hurriedly chasing after the man.
“Well that was an interesting character,” Crafty mentioned off-handedly as she started doing more detailed work on her sketch. “Was it just me or did he seem a bit…”
“Rude?”(Bobby)
“Stuck up?”(Hoppy)
“Full of bull?”(Kickin)
“I believe the term she’s looking for is disingenuous,” Bubba stated, polishing off the last apple slice. “Though considering his attitude, I believe all of the above qualifies.”
“Do we just trash the fliers? We have no plan on using them,” Bobby suggested, only slightly reluctant since the female who gave them to her wasn’t nearly as rude an individual.
“I’ll just use them for paper mache or another project so it should be fine. Even fliers can be a good material and much better than what I’ve been using,” Crafty insisted, taking the fliers and putting them in her bag.
“Better used for something useful than simply trashed I guess,” Kickin commented, taking a seat next to Hoppy and watching the TV. “What was the group they said anyway? Protocol?”
“Yeah, it’s a more religious part of the M.V.I Syndicate that takes care of playgrounds before we got involved in handling them,” Bubba informs him. “Though they aren’t very friendly if I remember correctly.”
“They aren’t, they’re more like thugs in my opinion, always asking for protection money and donations for Protocol and how much devotion they have to the current head of it and his supposed god,” Hoppy harps out, annoyed thinking about it. “I was on one of my delivery routes when they were harassing kids about it, Kids! The less I have to do with them is a damn compliment.”
“Even my last job had a problem with them, plastering all their stuff about Protocol and follow the protocol . It made me glad I got fired to be honest,” Kickin added, looking a bit sheepish after a minute, but he’ll stand 10 toes down on that statement.
Before anything more could be added, the door swung open with a Picky with her arms filled with takeout bags and an equally as arm filled Dogday.
“Fret not peasants, your royal chef has arrived!” Picky announced with an obviously forced royal tone.
“Ah, praise be to the royal chef~” Kickin teased, playing along with her game. “If I may, please grace this poor fool with your generosity and grant him the privilege to eat from thy palate~”
“Alright, alright, you don’t have to ham it up,” Picky relented, setting the bags down with a grin.
“If he wasn’t gonna, you bet your tail I was. Can’t even blame him when you still talk like that at home when you barely need it for your job.” Hoppy teased as well, popping up from her seat.
“Hey, it boosts sales and keeps entitlement low, so I get both tips and peace of mind.”
Dogday giggled at Picky’s reasoning, but god knows he’d have been down for a lower pay just to get hired at the restaurant she did. Him, Picky, and Bubba are the main breadwinners, but if it got made to a single person, Picky could probably start running laps. That wasn’t to say anything bad about everyone’s contributions, but Picky was bringing home the bread and the cheddar.
“So what’s on tonight’s menu. IT must have been pretty hectic for you to get this many leftovers,” Crafty said as she brought down the plates and cutlery.
“You won’t like it, but a playground formed inside the restaurant,” Picky stated with a shrug. “Cleared the place out in seconds, but it was close to closing so if anything it was a blessing. I lucked out that Dogday was coming to pick me up and we cleared it in minutes.”
“There was something strange about the playground though; unlike normal playgrounds that form, this one gave off a feeling of…elation?” Dogday tried explaining more in depth, but nothing else could better describe that feeling. “Picky noticed it too, like we were almost being blessed in the playground.”
“Probably had a little to do with how much it represented a place of worship, but even the plathing was bowing to some strange mural when we arrived.”
To everyone else, they let it roll off their backs as just a strange playground, but Bubba couldn’t help viewing it differently. Thinking about it rationally, he forgot his manners to pull out one of the fliers in Crafty’s bag and held it up.
“That mural, did it have anything like this on it?”
Both Dogday and Picky looked at the flier and disproved his theory fairly quickly, but not without mentioning that the symbol of the poster was indeed noticed as a recurring theme on the plaything itself. Even when attacked, it’d protect the mural with its entire being, making sure the mural stood untouched to its final breath. They didn’t think much about it at the time, but Bubba’s questioning started to make everyone get a little anxious.
“Bubba, what’s with all the 3rd degree questions?” Kickin asked, taking a bite of some of his food. “Everything good?”
“I’m not sure, but I’m fairly certain I’ve established a solid hypothesis as to the playground situation…and every part of me hopes it is complete fabrication.”
“What is it?” Bobby asked, a bit worried at the possible implication.
“As you know, Dogday asked me to look into the recent increase of playground activity we’ve been experiencing and developed a rather sound theory that’s easy to back up given what we were just told. But the recent jump in playgrounds is artificial, someone is purposely inducing playground activity as a sort of experiment and I have reason to believe it’s Protocol.”
The revelation was unsettling at worst, but dire at best if true. Protocol ticks all the motives, resources, and requirements for inducing playground activity, but the question of how is still up in the air as not much knowledge is known/shared about playgrounds and playthings to the general populace. But Bubba was sure that Protocol has some primary connection to the activity if the latest plaything all but worshiped them. If he had more information, he could come up with something more sound, but the loud rumbling of his stomach tore him out of his thoughts.
“Well getting that much is more than we had before, but right now you should probably fuel up Bubba,” Dogday said, handing Bubba a loaded plate. “Thanks for looking into it. At least now, we can be a bit on guard with our so-called protectors.”
Admittedly, Bubba never liked leaving too many questions unanswered, but if the smile on Picky’s face was anything to go off of, he’ll lick his plate clean before doing more brainstorming, otherwise he might wind up more stuffed than a thanksgiving turkey. Though he was now eating with everyone, he couldn’t help the sense of familiarity in this situation. It was almost as if the past he’s been thinking about is making more than a comeback to haunt him, much more terrifying than before.
Notes:
Dunno why I’m writing this when there’s no guarantee of me posting the writing anywhere, but I guess I’ll keep doing it because even if I don’t and end up talking to myself the whole time, it’ll help me feel less lonely I guess. Any who, thanks for reading this next chapter if I posted it, hope you’ll stick around for more.
Chapter 4: Chapter 3 - An Amazing Artist
Notes:
TW: Gore, mentions of murder, possibly graphic description of dismemberment? (yes I’m fucked in the head, don’t worry about it)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
With one last arrow, the plaything fell with a burst of starlight, the playground dissolving and fading as if it didn’t exist. Walking over to the jar of 3 candies, Hoppy kicked it up and into her hands with a snatch, looking at the count with a disgusted prejudice. Wasn’t her catch, but didn’t make seeing such low rewards less irritating.
“Only 3? We’re practically doing overtime for playground clearing and we haven’t gotten one double-digit catch yet!” Kickin whined as his foot stamped the ground.
“I’ll say, at this point I’d be grateful if we broke 5 candies with this much work,” Hoppy yawned, stretching before tossing the pitiful bounty to the childish bird, him barely reacting in time to catch it. “I know you’re worried Dog, but this is getting more insulting than anything, having to go out in groups to clear playgrounds.”
The canine in question couldn’t help but silently agree to her concerns, because even he had to admit that while the quantity increased, the quality didn’t even justify a pair hunting together. After Bubba’s theory about ‘artificial playgrounds’’ was shared amongst them, Dogday has been pushing the ‘no solo hunting’ rule a bit harder than usual. They were already used to people or individuals they trusted being monsters in disguise and he’d rather avoid a refresher in that lesson as much as possible, but the justification for it is losing meaning. It’s been close to a week and while the playground activity is significantly increased, their difficulty makes clearing them a magic deficit as far as the jars of magic drops is concerned.
“I still want to play it safe for a couple days, just to test things, but…What do you think Crafty?”
The Unicorn being questioned was currently focused on a landscape piece of the playground, sketching the last bit she remembered of the arena, So much so that when their leader tapped her shoulder, she nearly jumped out of her magic form in fright, before calming down at realizing it was just Dogday.
“I’m sorry, what were you talking about?”
“ We were talking about whether or not we should still take on the playgrounds as teams or solo,” Dogday responded with a little sass.
“Was the playground that good to you to get you that focused…again?” Hoppy teased, causing Crafty to get flustered in embarrassment.
Whether in their past lives or present ones, the equine still was avid about her art and if not for her friends, she was liable to forget eating to finish something, probably breathing too if left too much to herself. Once her friends came to look at her piece, the consensus on it remains the same as ever.
“Another life like sketch by our artistic friend.”
“To the point you’d think it was a black and white photo.”
“That is, if you don’t count the excessive amount of missing color.”
Crafty’s art skill was questionable to no one, to the point she could make small amounts of money doing caricatures, portraits, and photo-realistic images whenever she felt confident enough to. Whenever she colored, they were adored so much more, but there was a glaring flaw that had her come up short.
“There’s so much missing as far as red is concerned that I’m amazing she got any color on the canvas,” Kickin deadpanned, considering the most prominent color of the playground had strong tones of red.
“I…I’m just not ready yet…”
Crafty’s past had her develop a mild phobia of touching red with her front hooves, to the point of absurdity. Red foods, red items, even holding Bobby’s hands sent her into panic, and the worst part was that was a great improvement to her reactions initially.
“I swear I’m trying you guys a-and I’m sorry I’m a burden-”
“Nope! None of that Crafty,” Dogday cut her off with a bop on her head. “We have not now, nor ever have, viewed you as a burden because of your fear.”
“But-”
“Nope,” Hoppy cuts her off, bopping her as well.
“B-but-”
“Nope!” Kickin joined in with another bop.
Crafty still wanted to deny, but the grins and raised hands all but ensured any further would just end up with more encouraging bops to her head. She counted her losses with a smile and held her hands up in defeat, much to Dogday’s delight and playfully mild annoyance of Hoppy and Kickin. She really didn’t know what she did to deserve such supportive friends and she could never thank them enough. She knows better than anyone how much more useful to them she could be if she got over it, but she was just as weak as back then and couldn’t overcome it.
“I…don’t think it’d hurt to be together for a little longer, j-just until we’re sure it’s safe I mean,” She finally answered, finally standing up. Joining her in magic conservation, the others quickly de-transformed, just as she grabbed the jar and joined them to leave the area. All the while unaware of the watchful glowing eye staring down at their exit.
The next few days were within expectation with the playgrounds being a bit more abundant, yet so pitiful that people didn’t even bother closing stores or fleeing in terror. Because of how quickly they would clear as they appeared, caution was thrown to the wind in the face of them as their original danger was deemed a moot point, but realizing that was becoming the norm, while considered a good thing, Bubba viewed it as anything but.
“I don’t like how people are viewing playgrounds as of late,” he confessed, looking a bit stressed as he looked through his notes. “I can agree that the sense of danger has been a bit on the tamer side lately, but the possibility of danger they pose shouldn’t be overlooked.”
“What’s the problem with that? The way I see it, the less worried they are, the more work we can get to afford rent,” Picky chimed in, not too bothered since her food service workers thrived on people coming to the restaurant.
“And that’s the biggest problem Picky, the less worried the public is, the more harsh the consequences become in an emergency. Think about it, thanks to the latest trend, it’s more than established that the recent playgrounds are artificially induced in nature. While we don’t know how it’s being done, we know it’s possible, but this is long past the point of testing induction for such weak playgrounds. Taking into account location data, strength of the playgrounds and the frequency of them, it’s obvious there’s a goal behind this.”
The problem for Bubba by that point was determining that goal. At first glance, simply lowering public wariness had been accomplished, but if that was the only objective, the person or group behind the artificial playgrounds would’ve caused some sort of disaster or panic by now or even caught the public by surprise by releasing a truly dangerous playground. Now the reason they haven’t can only be 2 likely scenarios; either they can’t create playgrounds that strong yet, or they have a secondary objective in making them so frequent. Looking objectively at things was difficult as not enough information was available to Bubba to make any proper deductions.
“Bubba, you shouldn’t stress yourself out about it too hard for now. I’m not saying we should accept things at face value, but making the most of what we have is how we’ve gotten by so far,” Bobby suggested, setting a mug of tea in front of him. “Plus Dogday has been uneasy about things as well and against popular opinion, kept doing 4 person teams. As long as we stick together, we should be able to handle any curve balls that appear.”
“I’d much rather plan for as many contingencies necessary rather than leave it up to the wind. Losing you guys once was more than enough.”
“Well it wasn’t exactly hard for Catnap to get us. Separating us made things easy, so we weren’t really much of a threat, especially after wearing us out,” Picky reminded them, only to get startled as the mug Bubba was using shattered on the ground.
“Wearing us out…”
“Bubba?” Bobby called cautiously.
“Making things easy…that’s the goal!” Bubba all but yelled, flipping through his notes as he got up, making Bobby more worried and Picky confused. “Why didn’t I think of that possibility? It was staring me right in the face this whole time!”
Bubba only stood to look at things objectively from a scientific perspective, but what he didn’t think about was what if the motives were subjective in nature. What he didn’t consider was what they’d have to gain from the numerous playgrounds, not with them. If they are as artificial as speculated, then the rate they were released was done with a purpose that can only be found from having so many sacrificial attempts. There was something to gain or glean from so many playgrounds and the only common factor is the fact that someone clears them. Once they have that information, they’d either make contact with them to integrate them or convince them to stop, but if that option fails, the next option is to get rid of the outlier.
“I figured it out! Bobby, Picky, we need to find the others! Now!” Bubba yelled, hurrying to grab his bag.
“What?” “Bubba, what are you talking about, what’s wrong?”
“The goal wasn’t simply to lower public caution! They were lures for us!” Bubba rushed out of the door, with Bobby and Picky frantically chasing after him. “I kept thinking it was just experimental data, but that was under the assumption that they didn’t get the results they wanted with nothing to back it up. But after taking a closer look, the areas where the playgrounds have formed made a trail, one that has inadvertently been leading us this whole time! I don’t have any proof, but I think whoever has been making the playgrounds is trying to-”
Before Bubba could finish his statement, Picky tackled him to the side in her magical form, holding up a large shield that narrowly blocked a large blade projectile that would’ve taken the elephant’s head. The sound of it clashing with Picky’s shield was astounding, enough so that it was a miracle that no one came out to check out the origin. Realizing the situation, both Bobby and Bubba transformed as well and grouped up, only to notice the slight ripples in air in front of them.
“Bubba, is this-”
“It’s what I was afraid of. What the group making the playgrounds was trying to wear us down and catch us off guard. They realized who had been clearing them and decided to try and take us out.” Bubba cut Bobby off.
“Quite the smart deduction from so little information. Such a shame you’re a bit too late in the discovery.” A voice sang out from around them, the ripples in the air getting stronger, before 3 hooded figures appeared on the roof of a building across from them. “Shall we show you your mistakes?”
Across the city, blissfully ignorant of what troubles were finding their friends, Dogday and the rest had just finished up clearing another bust of a playground, appearing in an alley as it cleared. Honestly, all that effort for a one candy jar felt more abusive than rewarding despite the effort it took to clear it, but better cleared up than risking anyone’s safety with it being around.
“Well that was a giant waste of time,” Kickin stated to no one, just eating the single candy, feeling mildly refreshed and the gem on his forehead shining a bit brighter. “Even the candy quality is pitiful.”
“I’m honestly ready to let the playthings start eating, because this is getting ridiculous,” Hoppy whined, pinching her brow.
“Hoppy!” Crafty looked horrified at Hoppy’s statement, only to realize she was joking when the rabbit started laughing at her response. While she was glad that it was a jest, joking about that did not do the unicorn’s nerves any favors. “That wasn’t funny”
“Sorry Crafty, but for that reaction, it definitely was,” the rabbit responded without remorse, albeit slightly sheepish. “Not like these playthings are a threat even if I was serious. I can’t really imagine anyone getting caught in one of these things, nevermind them getting eaten.”
“Pfft! Taking one from Picky’s book, the bites were so small, they’d make appetizers feel like dinner,” Kickin jokes, imitating Picky’s voice.
The lighthearted joke had them all laughing, but the laughter didn’t stop Dogday’s ears from reacting to a strange noise. With a few cautious sniffs to the wind, loud enough to catch everyone’s attention, Dogday’s face turned serious.
“Hoppy, 9-o’clock at the roof, now”
Wasting no time, Hoppy kicked up a trash can lid and shot it with little hesitation at the spot, noticing the distorted figure barely dodging and landing at the exit of the alley. Kickin, catching on to things, shot a volley at the figure, watching in shock as the shots collided with an odd barrier that burned away the arrows. When it vanishes, 3 more figures come from the alley's exit, one of which holding a scythe.
“I see you’re losing your touch for observation,” the shortest figure said with little emotion.
“My stealth was fine, unfortunately his synchronization rate appears to be higher than mine, so his already enhanced detection from being a canine overrules my attempts at hiding,” the original figure replied, their eyes glowing a vibrant orange from under their hood.
“Synchronization? What are you talking about? Who are you people?” Dogday demanded, already in a stance for combat.
“Whoever they are, they obviously didn’t come friendly,” Hoppy states, staying low to the ground and ready to break through. Before anything else was said, the figure with the scythe appeared in front of Hoppy, ready to take her head off. Without hesitation, Dogday kicked the figure into the wall, launching a fireball right at them, only to watch as they effortlessly split it in 2. They wasted no time rushing at the dog, before narrowly avoiding an arrow that easily pierced the wall and another followed shortly after. Although the scythe-user caught her off guard, Hoppy wasn’t wasting any time stalling 2 of the remaining 3 figures. The shorter one was trying hard to knife her while the larger of the 2 was covering with energy shots, but Hoppy was all but dancing around both of them. Each knife slash was cutting the air around her, while each shot may as well have been hitting their demons.
Before long, the scythe user was knocked right at her back, but without looking or receiving a callout, Hoppy jumped with a flip as they crashed into their associates they were fighting, the blade impaling the shoulder of the taller one as they howled in pain. Just before they could fully recover, odd chains appeared from nowhere to bind down the two individuals Hoppy was holding off, the scythe user swiftly taking to the air, before landing behind the captured.
“Not bad for a couple of stragglers,” the scythe user muttered. “I’d heard you were a decent lot and expected a fight considering your playground record, but this exceeds expectations. In better circumstances, I’d love to have fought you all fairly.”
“Not sure how a 4v4 isn’t fair, but you can explain that after you’re incapacitated,” Dogday stated, setting up a burning volley.
“Data collected, sync rates are confirmed. The canine is sun blessed with a sync rate of 100%, the rabbit is sun touched with a sync of 61%, the bird is sun touched with a sync of 59%, and the horse is irrelevant as her magic is too weak for mention. Change of plans, the dog gets shattered for incapacitation while the last 3 get converted,” The hooded individual with the orange eyes orders.
With a grin, the scythe user removes their hood, revealing what appeared to be a male doll-faced individual, whose face was partially cracked and the entire left side replaced with a strange growth over it. The sight was disgusting to make Kicking and Hoppy recoil, but that hesitation was enough for the individual to toss a stone into the air. It stayed there momentarily, before spinning violently as the area around them became incredibly saturated by moonlight.
“What the?” “A lightshow?”
“Sorry, but the fun’s over,” The scythe user says, rushing at them. Dogday was ready to release the volley, but the moment he tried moving any magic, he felt his body shut down with a painful skip of his heartbeat. Just as he regained composure, the scythe had closed the distance and cut through the sun gem on his collar with a loud shatter. The force of the slash sent him flying backwards as he fell to the ground, de-transformed with trembling eyes.
“Dogday!” Crafty cried out as she crouched to him.
“You son of a-” Hoppy started, before being interrupted by an energy blast that sent her slamming into the wall. It was much different from earlier in both speed and power, leaving her to realize they were just holding back, much to her chagrin. She tried to get up, but the crack in her lightning shaped gem left much to be desired in sustaining her magical form, forcing her to de-transform as well.
“Hops! What the hell is going on!?” Kickin shouted, shooting a volley at the energy user. He was so wrapped up in protecting from the next shot, that he never noticed the short individual near him, a fatal mistake for a ranged support. He had no time to react as the knife pierced his side, but he was able to swing his bow and make them back off. “You little, I’m gonna-”
Kicking didn’t get a chance to finish his sentence as the knife embedded in his side exploded, sending him into the wall opposite of Hoppy, damaging the star-shaped gem on his forehead and leaving him passed out as he de-transformed. In a matter of seconds, the tables completely turned around and took out 3 of them without a single incapacitation from the enemy.
“No way…” Crafty said in shock, standing up in the wake of the aftermath.
“And that leaves just you little lady. Normally I’d love to be a bit playful with my scraps, but you see, orders are orders,” the scythe user stated, casually walking up to her. “Don’t worry, I’m sure you’ll be useful in your next re-write.”
Confusing and cryptic as it was, Crafty had no time to prepare as the scythe user already appeared in front of her, slashing her as she tried to take a step back. Upon the follow-through, the scythe user tensed up and reflexively jumped back within the same moment, narrowly dodging the black goop shaped like a giant hand that splashed from Crafty’s body and slammed the ground in front of it. The wounded body melted into a puddle of black paint as Crafty stood unharmed with a paintbrush in her hoof next to Dogday.
“I don’t know who you are and I’m not sure what you’re talking about when you say re-write,” Crafty starts, the flower shaped gem on her ponytail glowing brighter in the saturated light. “But I won’t let you hurt my friends any longer!”
Not taking her seriously, the short knife wielder and the energy user began their assault at the unicorn, but as soon as the energy shot was close to her, a mirror revealed itself in front of Crafty, absorbing the volley of energy and reflecting it right back at them. Taken off guard, the knife user jumped to avoid the reflected shots, only to get caught in an iron cage in the air. The energy user tried to shoot at it to release her, only to get gut checked by a rock stalagmite, taking them out. The original figure’s eyes looked hesitant and in shock at the situation, but the scythe user looked impressed.
“Had enough?” Crafty asked, holding the paintbrush threateningly, a drop of paint falling from it.
“This doesn’t make any sense! Your magic level isn’t even enough to make a full drop, nevermind do all this!” The orange-eyed figure yelled, being silenced by the blade held up to their neck.
“Looks like you need more training in doing your damn job, seeing as how you let the most dangerous one go unnoticed.” Holding his hand to one of his eyes, a subtle glow could be seen through it, piercing into Crafty’s very soul as they gazed at her. “Oh wow, You’re a lot more of a variable than you were given credit for. To be not just void origin, but moon-touched as a magic root is rare. It also explains exactly what you’re doing.”
“Moon touched and a void origin? That’s not even physically possible!!!”
“And yet she’s standing there, fighting back and getting empowered by the solstice field. A magic painter is quite a dangerous opponent for groups if they get set up, but judging from her actions now, she doesn’t need much time for even medium sized traps and effects.”
Crafty recoiled slightly at this information, because while she didn’t entirely follow, she could understand the core of what they were talking about. She always felt behind when it came to her magic, but that’s being compared to her friends who could handle situations where there was hardly a need for his do much more than small traps and environment changes. Now a dangerous individual was revealing much more about her abilities than even she was aware and that was NEVER something good.
“Although given the nature and speed of her magic skill, she could’ve incapacitated us after the first swing by making us experience hemorrhaging. In fact, there’s a noticeable absence of a specific color in all her attacks.” With a smile, the scythe user looked at her and pointed his weapon like a challenge. “Tell me, you can’t use the color red, can you?”
Although she wasn’t verbal, her body language more than gave the answer. It hasn’t been long since she’s started using her magic seriously, but not only the nature of it, but even her personal weakness in it was discovered with ease. Even if she tried to act tough and aloof, she could tell she was in a pinch, because no opponent would give sound advice if they weren’t confident. He stood looking at her, waiting, watching for her to simply paint them bleeding profusely and when it never came, his grin only went ear-to-ear.
“It would seem our little artist has a small slight against red for some reason, quite a fatal flaw in fighting others given your abilities.”
“Don’t underestimate an artist’s imagination! I can make many things capable of fighting you without using red!”
As if defending her statement, she finished a drawing that called forth a volley of icicle spears directed at them. Spinning his scythe to stop them, the user was unaware of the wall carved out next to them, before it shot out to slam into them. With a final stroke, vines sprouted from the other wall and wrapped around the piece that pinned the scythe user and the orange-eyed figure, effectively trapping them in a press that was rapidly growing tighter. Crafty was pretty confident in having both pinned and incapacitated, until the sound of slashing put her attempt to trap them to shame. While the figure was a bit tattered, the scythe user was barely scratched with only a light sprinkle of dirt on his cloak.
“Not bad, against weaker opponents, you might’ve gotten some actual value,” he stated in a somewhat impressed, yet mocking tone. “But if you aren’t willing to face fear, you’ll never slay a nightmare.”
Just as she tried to make another drawing, a clean sound of the air being cut in front of her stopped her in her tracks, the sound of wood hitting the concrete, only to feel the immense pain of her back slamming into metal as he kicked her into the fence cutting off the rest of the alley. She had no time to even complete a stroke before he slashed through her paintbrush, a speed that all but told her where she stood. He was playing this whole time, he could’ve taken them out before they could react, possibly even faster than Hoppy could. She wasn’t a target, she was free time for him.
“Come now little artist, that can’t be all you have?”
“Stop playing around already, we have to-”
“And what exactly do you plan to do to make me?” the scythe user asked, making his way to the hooded figure. “How does someone as pathetic and weak as you, plan to make me follow those orders?”
“You…y-you know what his orders were, you can’t just-”
Interrupting his statement, was a howl of pain as the blade of the scythe cut through both their eyes with abandon. The excruciating pain forced the figure to their knees as they held their hand over their wounded eyes, writhing in agony as if they were forever getting cut.
“I can’t defy his orders, yes. Your orders however, are not something I need to care about. It doesn’t matter what I do as long as I complete his orders and you are in no position to be giving me any.” Grabbing the trembling figure by the collar, they held their weapon teasingly close to their neck, the blade all but tickling their skin. “And you know why? It’s because you’re weak. The weak bend to the strong, they worship the very ground they walk, and they know exactly where they stand compared to them. You think just because you’ve found his favor that you can stand at his feet, but you’re nothing but a rat good for feeding information. For him, you’re barely the dust that flies by him in the air.”
A whine was all the figure could struggle to give, the pain in their eyes along with the fear from the blade threatening them had them trembling, choked up in anything they’d want to say. They weakly grabbed at the wrist holding them up, struggling to get free of the grip with the blood falling like tears from their sockets.
“That’s right, bugs like you are only fit to struggle your way into the grace of the strong. There’s no place for you without being like me, so don’t you dare forget it.” The scythe user threw them to the ground, but not before holding the scythe over them. “Now, what should the bug say?”
“Th…thank you for…sparing a w-w-weakling…like m-me…” the figure said, clumsily kneeling at them as best they could.
“Much better, but that’s the way it works, little artist. This world, only those with strong magic get to make the rules, only those that can control are allowed to make the rules. So quit wasting my time and show me something worth my time.”
Crafty could barely pick herself up, holding her right arm as she struggled to stay standing, her reformed paintbrush weakly being held in her hoof. What on earth was this maniac asking for? Give him something worth his time? She struggled enough as it is to fully incapacitate the 2 earlier and her best she could muster now was treated like a light breeze. It was obvious by her hesitation that the scythe user was getting annoyed at her lack of obedience, so he did the next best thing.
“Fine then, how about this?” he asked, slamming his scythe right on the invisible barrier covering Kickin, shattering it like glass, leaving the blade a mere inch from the unconscious bird’s neck. “Let’s give you some motivation. I’m gonna count to 3 and I expect you to give me your best and if I’m less than entertained, then I’ll take it out on your friend here, what do you think?”
The immediate reaction of weakly fired nails made him crack a smile at Crafty, relishing in her desperation. Holding up a finger was her first warning that she had little time to think about it. Crafty was given no time, what could she make that would satisfy a bloodthirsty junkie like him. The second finger had her tremble in fear at the thought of making a mistake, because she only had one chance, one opportunity to save her friends. Her brain was going a million miles a minute, thinking of what is the best thing she could do. Once the third finger reached the air, Crafty lost her reason and simply pointed her paintbrush at him, rapidly gathering and condensing all her remaining magic into it as paint began to visibly form in mass.
The sight was enough to catch his attention, his expectations being lit ablaze by her obvious last ditch effort. However, Crafty was simply buying more time and she knew that better than anyone. Any second more was a chance, a chance she needed to take, but nothing she thought about came clear as a set way to win. Her usual wouldn’t be close to enough, so she needed to go beyond that. Something strong, something overwhelming, a creation she could make that could truly dominate all matters of opposition.
“I…I know I’m weak,” Crafty muttered, the paint blob glowing brightly. “I know, better than anyone I’m weak. I’m always hiding behind my friends, trying my best to support them and not being a bother. I’m shy, too shy, almost too afraid to even look them in the eye.”
Crafty lowered her arm, trembling as tears formed in her eyes, much to the scythe user’s chagrin. Even the paint blob at her brush lost its light and fell to the ground pitifully, a blob of purple resting at her feet. Falling to her knees and the restraints of the knife user vanishing along with the invisible barriers protecting Dogday and Hoppy, it was clear she exhausted all her magic for just that and it was pathetic to anyone who laid eyes on it. Just as the scythe was raised high to claim the chicken’s life, an overwhelming feeling of oppression fell over the alley.
“But what I’m good at, what my friends have always supported me in, was my art. I’ve always been praised for being able to give life into even the most unskilled drawing,” she cried weakly, looking up at him with eyes filled with retaliation. “I admit, I have no chance of beating you, but with my pride on the line, I’ll show you exactly what the weak can do!”
Thrusting her paintbrush into the blob, she violently stroked the air, splashes of purple forming everywhere in the air her brush touched. As she painted, the remainder of the blob began to melt, the stain on the ground expanding to dye the alley in a noxious shade of purple that felt as suffocating as it looked. With one final stroke, Crafty signed the air next to the depiction of a large purple cat, that cracked like glass, before breaking with a violent abandon. It was only a moment, but that single passing moment felt like an eternity as those cruel white eyes stared directly at the attackers. Eyes that viewed them as nothing but insects crawling at the ground, that dared them to raise their heads in their sight. The towering purple cat, whose smiling black mouth could swallow even the sun, was standing behind her like a beast on the prowl.
“Down with the heretics…” Crafty weakly muttered, the cat monster roaring to life as it rushed at the attackers. The scythe user was smiling wide, truly enjoying the sight of the monster in front of him, a challenge ready to prove his worth. He rushed at the cat, looking shocked at the clear slash at the air, only noticing as the beast crushed the body of the blinded hooded figure on the ground at the exit, clearly blocking the only escape. The knife user swiftly went for a stab, only to be swatted away like a speck as it looked towards the scythe user. It was a challenge of power, 2 predators claiming territory, bringing an ear-to-ear grin to the assailants face.
“Amazing! This is what I was wanting!” he called, rushing at the beast with a wide swing, a clash of its claws versus the blade in retaliation. Each swing was calculated to precision for disabling the creature as quickly as possible, but each attempt was as futile as breathing underwater. The purple beast was smart, defending its weak points with ease and using agility far higher than appropriate for it to jump along the walls like a ball. It could use the environment to its advantage, it knew exactly where to strike and when to power or retreat. This was truly a challenge that the scythe user waited for. The grin on his face matched only by the forced smile of the creature pinning him down, its eyes piercing into his very soul as it stared down at him.
“Truly a magnificent work little artist! You didn’t disappoint me,” he called as if he wasn’t currently on the ground like a rat caught by a cat.”To show you my appreciation, let me show you exactly why I’m strong.”
It was an instant, truly less than a second of time, when a burst of wind flew from the scythe user’s chest and blew out with reckless abandon, the stillness of the alley being their only friend. That moment felt like an eternity to Crafty, who immediately felt her entire world crash down on top of her, watching as her Playcare Catnap, slowly, but surely, began falling to pieces like a tower of blocks. That just wasn’t fair, her strongest creation, her best work she could muster, shredded to pieces by wind sharp enough to leave silent gashes in the alley above his position.
“I’m known as ‘The Wind,’ wind scythe of the inquisitorial squad for the Protocol.” The scythe user got up with a cracking of his neck as he relished in her despair ridden expression. “My magic bends any and all wind to my will and under my rule, even the air you breathe could shred your lungs to ribbons.”
Slowly making his way towards her, he explained more about himself and his magic. How he was a serial killer who died in a toy factory and ended up becoming a doll, how he was purchased to a nice family home with a daughter and son with 2 loving parents, how the girl’s brother stole him from her room and broke him and fused him with other toys like he was Frankenstien. When he got the chance, he made sure to kill the father in front of the children, making the sister watch as he made the boy chop their mom to pieces. He relished every moment of it, remembering each and every kill he had in his new life, before losing his life burning poetically in a house fire like an express ticket to hell. His kills all involved cutting and slashing, some swift, some more efficient, but his magic suited him perfectly as a killer toy.
“Truly nothing is better than proving your ability to kill even the strongest.” Standing in front of her, he grabbed her by the chin as he tilted her face to look at him, the will to fight completely lost in her eyes. Holding the scythe behind her head, like a guillotine ready to take her head from shoulders, he relished as she still found the energy to tremble in fear at her impending death. “You were so much fun, my little artist~”
With a quick pull, her head should’ve come off with a clean cut, but instead it stays embedded in her neck, unable to move past her spine. Thinking he must’ve been lighter than intended, he simply pulled harder, only to keep running into the same problem, something that made no sense. He’d already seen her magic and watched as she used all of it in her last ditch attempt to fight back, so there was no way she could be protecting herself. With no warning, the blade of his scythe began to crack at the point of entry into her neck, traveling the length of it until it broke with a crunch, the sounds going in tandem with the subtle ripples in Crafty’s neck.
“Huh-” he started, before being cut off by the inhumane hellish scream that clawed its way out of Crafty’s throat. Taken aback, he was left far too stunned to react as the former blade of his scythe jutted from Crafty’s chest, through his. With a gasp, he woke up surrounded by a strange red fog that dye the alley crimson. Clutching his chest, he realized he had a bad daydream, but what struck him as odd was how he never had anything close to a nightmare since he could remember, so how was he experiencing them now?
“You woke up quicker than expected,” a chilling voice resounded in his head, looking around the alley, he could see everyone was also out cold, except Crafty, who appeared to be struggling to stay awake. His allies on the other hand, or more accurately, what remained of them, were nothing but viscera with shattered crystals decorating the ground near them. He was about to get up, before the click of a hammer and the cold feel of a muzzle at the back of his skull kept him in place. “I wouldn’t if I were in your position, you can’t exactly fight back well in your current state.”
“Is that what you-”
“You’re already dyed in my colors, with what magic do you hope to use?” the voice cut him off, a disparaging tone heavy in their voice.
Finding the audacity of such a question amusing, the confidence had him try sending out a drill of wind to slash him up from the inside out, but what released was simply a gentle breeze that would barely move a blade of grass. That revelation blew his eyes wide open in sheer disbelief, the very idea he could release something so weak and pathetic, an insignificant wind, struck him to his very core. He was strong, he was someone who dominated and oppressed the weak, only one had the authority to say they were stronger than him.
“I’m sorry, did a breeze come by?” the voice asked, shooting the man’s shoulder clean off and removing his entire arm in the process, apathetic to his howls of agony as he held onto it with his remaining hand. The pain was unbearable, something he had only experienced maybe once in his entire being, yet the moment felt as though it had come back all at once. Normally his magic was strong enough to protect his body from anything resembling pain, but because of whoever this was, his magic wasn’t working properly. He was kicked over onto his back to see the voice belonging to what looked like a cat with an extra long tail, before the gun blew off his legs, one-by-one, the left one below the knees and the right one right at his pelvis. “Tell me something, does it feel fun being weak?”
“W-what…” he muttered, barely able to think properly through the pain.
“Does it feel fun being weak?” the cat asked again, crouching in front of him, his eyes devoid of sympathy or even joy. “You said it yourself didn’t you, the weak worship the very ground of the strong and from where I’m standing, you’re not exactly the definition of strong. The weak are nothing but bugs, fit for crawling on the ground in your eyes, yet that girl over there seems to have proven she’s a lot stronger than you give credit.”
“That bu-!” he started, before the barrel stuffed in his mouth cut him off, the cat’s finger ever so slightly tugging the trigger.
“I don’t believe I gave you permission to speak to me, nor do I remember giving you the right to interrupt me. So why does the insect beneath my feet think it can?” The cat could see the fear in his eyes, the trembling of his body, the quivering of his lips, before removing the gun and standing up. “You see? Not so fun is it, being treated like this. You treat any and everyone that can’t truly hurt you, even if the odds are built against them, like they deserve to suffer, to be made to feel like they’re at fault, just because you’re weak. So tell me, is it fun?”
That question had an answer, one he didn’t want to admit. It made no sense to him, that there was anyone so cruel, so sadistic to make him keel over and writhe in such agony. Had they no humanity to give them, no sympathy to even give them a chance to fight back. They were simply playing with him, making him go through such an experience and what’s worse was he didn’t even seem to care. In his eyes, he wasn’t even worthy of acknowledgement compared to the artist, in his eyes he was barely even a bug crawling on the ground. He wasn’t just prey, he was a toy, he was a victim, just ‘a bug only fit to struggle his way into the grace of the strong.’
“No...it’s not…”
“At least you acknowledge it,” the cat said, pointing the gun at the crystal on the cloak just below his neck.
“Not even gonna offer me any last words?” he joked, a weak smile on his already haggard face.
“Were you planning to?”
“Heh, how fitting. Then could you at least offer me some parting words of advice, some enlightenment from someone strong to the bug?”
“...Nothing noteworthy, just be better in your next life,” the cat said, the gunshot piercing through the crystal and his neck in one shot, leaving him dead to the world as the red smoke vanished. The cat tossed the gun away as it faded into red smoke, a ring regaining its light on his tail as he pocketed his hands and walked to the barely conscious unicorn. “You must be touched by the moon if you’re still awake and exposed to the gas. Though given your state, you probably won’t be conscious much longer Crafty.”
The unicorn was struggling to keep her eyes open, the long exposure of the gas flowing through her system like water. She couldn’t pass out, not here and not now that her friends needed her more than ever. Her struggle to move her body didn’t go unnoticed, but the sigh that escaped the cat’s lips left her deflated. Kneeling in front of her, he blew a puff of purple and sparkling gas with a lavender scent that all but forced her body to relax all at once.
“C…Catnap…”
“I’m not asking you to trust me, but don’t worry Crafty. Just rest for now and when you wake up, it’ll be okay.” Catnap said, gently rubbing her head. The gesture was foreign, but sweet voice and already stacked exhaustion didn’t give her much choice.
“...I’m sorry…”
With those final words quietly reaching her ears, she passed out.
Notes:
Yeah, I bit the bullet and decided to post my terrible writing, apologies, but if you're this far, I'd say you were at least mildly entertained. I have legitimately no idea how far I plan on going with this story, nor do I have a set schedule for uploading/working on it, so please bear with me on this. I'll try to go for at least bi-weekly uploads, but I promise nothing. Anyway, see you next chapter. :D
Chapter 5: Chapter 4 - Please Tell Me
Summary:
Not me just learning what this is actually for. TT^TT
Also, I'm an avid shipper of this, yet this is not appearing as anything more than platonic in this story. But I'll be damned if I don't milk it, so enjoy people.
Notes:
TW: Hell if I know, I'm not easily triggered
How in the hell did people like this, I’m now terrified…but I’m apparently a masochist, because I’m suffering more, so let’s do this. :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Opening her eyes, Crafty found herself staring at a familiar canvas, the simple drawing of a non-distinct flower fully sketched out and ready for paint. Looking around, she could see there was only one light in the room, only focused on her and her painting, the rest of the room hard to determine outside the small light circle. She could make out the daycare mat separating her stoll from the floor, but nothing else could be determined to help identify things. Unsure about her location, she merely began painting her flower with utmost care. The background is a lush field, the sky a deep blue, even the bright pollen in contrast to the vibrant green stem. It felt calming for her, painting something so simple and adding such detail to it without worry. Once she was ready to paint the petals, she noticed she had absolutely no red.
“Oh dear, I’m out of red again,” she commented solemnly. Just as she turned to get up, she was startled by a jar of red being held up to her from beyond the light she felt safe in. “Oh! Um, thank you?”
Although she wanted to express her appreciation, she couldn’t make out really anything of the person holding the jar out to her, but she accepted it nonetheless. Upon closer inspection, she could tell the red was a lot deeper than she was used to, yet the paint sloshed so thinly around. It struck her as odd, because even water color paint wasn’t so fluid, but she thought it wouldn’t make much difference. Setting the jar down and opening it, she was immediately struck with chill as the familiar stench of iron suffocated her nostrils. She screamed as she jumped up, knocking over her stool as well as both the canvas and jar, the red creeping onto it to fill the flower petals alone, but what terrified her was how the rest of the drawing was actively changing to more the blood covered the canvas.
“Wha…w-what’s going on?” she whined, falling to the floor as it continued. The lush background drying up with a dying field of grass accompanying it, the skies bleak and chilling gray as if smoke simply blotted out the sun. All that remained was a bright red flower, dripping a bright, vibrant, red. Crafty’s eyes shrunk as she started to hyperventilate, the sight driving her mad, but what made her heart skip a beat was the realization that a small, insignificant part to anyone else but her, was still not painted red and she knew better than anyone that there was no more, she was out of red.
“Out? But we can’t be out..”
Her heart sank at those words, the familiarity cutting into her like a knife. Even distorted and mangled sounding, she could make no mistake and who was talking, who said those words.
“You’re hiding more red from me…”
Ignoring the feeling of fear from leaving the lone light, Crafty ran into the darkness with reckless abandon. She didn’t get far before tripping on something and landing with a thump that mildly cushioned the impact on her head. Sitting up, she held back a scream as she realized she landed on a dismembered torso, drained dry of all blood and showing signs of mummification. Getting up, she realized the entire room was covered in similar states of beheaded, dismembered, or even torn apart.
“I know you are.”
The sight was sickening to Crafty, to the point she felt like throwing up, making it hard for her to stand. Seeing no alternative, she began crawling towards the door, the fast pace of her heart being her only companion. The more she moved, the heavier she felt, the louder her heartbeat rang in her ears. She had just reached the door, reaching to the knobs, before the weight of her body caused her to collapse without warning. She couldn’t understand what was wrong, she knew she was scared but she was right there, her body couldn’t quit on her now. Reaching towards the knob from the ground, she noticed her arm was suspiciously bare and her hoof was no longer there, just a white stump. She realized far too late why her body felt so heavy after noticing the trail of blood coming from behind her, a shadowy silhouette of her with an iconic pitch black smile.
“GIVE IT HERE!”
With a scream, Crafty woke up and fell to the floor, trying to crawl away without purpose. She crawled against a wall, terror shrieking from her lungs as tears ran down her face like rain, before the sound of a door slamming open nearby tore her from her stupor. The room was far too dark, so the person’s silhouette was discernible through tear-ridden eyes. Before long, a familiar lavender scent entered her nostrils as the strong, grounding presence of Catnap held her close.
“Crafty, can you hear me?” Catnap asked the distressed unicorn and through panicked sobs, she was able to nod her head at least. “Good, I want you to follow the sound of my heartbeat and try to match your breathing with it, okay?”
It was difficult for her to follow for a plethora of reasons, but thankfully the cat’s natural lavender scent, which strangely felt a lot stronger than she remembers, helped her tremendously in calming down. It took several minutes, but once she finally felt calm enough, she was able to clear her face and get a good look at the feline, their former killer, now the one who helped her survive against an assassination attempt.
“Th-thank you Catnap,” she weakly muttered,her body still trembling, but at least she was calm enough to assess things properly.
“Don’t worry about it,” Catnap replied with indifference, helping her to her feet, making sure she could handle standing, before pocketing his hands. “I’m guessing something like a twisted memory, because I know you don’t have nightmares.”
“Y…yes? It was, how-”
“Let’s just say my original job gives experience and leave it at that,” Catnap immediately cut her off with that statement, his tone a bit harsher than intended. Crafty’s body reacted reflexively, flinching at the cat, something his ears noticeably dropped at, but while more reserved, his tone didn’t change. “Come on already, I’m sure you’re worried about them.”
Holding the door open with his tail, Crafty slowly followed his gesture, taking careful steps out into the hallway. It was a tad creepy looking and a bit worse for wear, but even she could tell wherever they were was a sturdy place. Tilting his head to follow, Catnap started walking her down deeper down the halls. Although fearful, it felt somewhat comforting having Catnap lead her to her friends, but her curiosity was beginning to gnaw at her.
“Catnap? Why…why did you…” she started, losing her voice in her question. It wasn’t that she didn’t want to ask the question or even that she was afraid to ask. She was just anxious about asking it in a way. In their time at the playcare, her and Catnap shared a small understanding being rather reserved in the collection of 8 critters, to the point where even if they weren’t considered close by any means, they could have mutual wordless conversation if their paths happen to cross. It wasn’t something amazing Crafty could do, but she did have pride in that compared to her other friends. Unlike then though, there was no unspoken bond they had because Catnap had been the one to lock her out, lock everyone out from who he really was. That simple wordless bond was her anchor to talking to Catnap, so without it, he felt too much like a stranger to ask something so heavy.
“You don’t have to force yourself Crafty, I’m more than aware that our…relationship? If we could call it that, isn’t exactly close enough that you’d feel comfortable asking outright,” he relinquished to her. “If you’re curious though, I don’t have a problem answering at least that.”
“S-sorry…and Thank you”
“I see your timid nature hasn’t changed as much as I witnessed. The answer to your question-”
He could barely get a word out, before Crafty grabbed his arm to cut him off. Confused, the cat looked at her with slight irritation, only to see her looking him right in his eyes, a lonely expression on her face. At first, the feline was lost as to what she was doing, but then it clicked to him, the type of person Crafty was. Even if she was shy, she worried about people as much as Dogday worries about his friends, but unlike the canine, she had more trouble explaining it. Although troublesome, Catnap understood what she wanted and with a sigh, gave her an ‘OK’ with his hand to show he’ll do it her way.
“Saves me the trouble of explaining stuff twice, so doing it your way works,” Catnap relented, stopping before a door. “Just in time too, we’re here.”
Opening the door, Crafty couldn’t help but shed a couple tears at the sight. Whether in sadness at their state or in gratitude they were alive, all her friends were together on respective beds, minus Bobby, who was replacing the towels on Picky and Dogday. With a begrudging expression each, both Hoppy and Kickin had one leg chained to their beds, which Crafty would’ve found terrifying if she wasn’t aware exactly how those 2 react after getting hurt normally.
“Catnap, I swear to fucking god if you don’t unchain me right goddamn now!” Hoppy threatened, only for the cat to practically ignore her presence as he walked into the room. “Hey, you mother-”
“Hoppy!” Crafty cried, running up and hugging the green bunny like she had died. “You’re alive, you’re all alive! I’m sorry!” I’m sorry! I should’ve been stronger! I should’ve done more to protect you guys!”
Despite the tears, Crafty couldn’t feel anything but elation as she heard the beat of the rabbit’s heart. She didn’t know what to expect, but seeing them made everything worth it. Hoppy wanted to flick her forehead for her continued apologies, but felt rubbing comforting circles in her back was more appropriate given the situation of things. Something that didn’t go unnoticed by Kickin and even if he was chained to his bed, he was not letting that out of character kindness slide.
“You’re being comforting? It’s official, we’ve actually died again because the Hoppy I know is never that sweet,” the bird called out, making sure to put extra emphasis on the ‘never.’
“I swear when I get off the bed, I’m field dressing you for Picky,” the rabbit responded, trying her damnedest not to let go of the unicorn.
“Oh nevermind, it’s the real Hoppy.”
Crafty laughed at their banter, not realizing how afraid she was of losing it again. It was such a welcome comfort that she almost forgot where she was or even the situation she and her friends were in. She got up to run over to Bubba, seeing the pachyderm holding an ice pack to his head like he wanted it to sink into it, while Picky looked as though she was going through a fever straight from hell.
“What happened to them, Catnap.”
“To make a long story short; Protocol’s inquisitorial squad, i.e their assassination squad was sent to handle you guys with the intent to kill you or force you on their leash. The most dangerous was sent to deal with Dogday, while the most efficient was sent to where you guys live to handle Picky, Bubba, and Bobby,” the feline revealed, opening up a medicine cabinet. “Bobby got off light without much damage thanks to her magic being healing, but Bubba strained his reserves a little too thin and Picky got hit with the brunt of punishment from them. I don’t know how they did it, but they’ve more or less infected her with magic she’s incompatible with and her body is having a rather strong reaction to rejecting it.”
“Is there anything I can do to help?” Crafty offered, looking worried at the pig’s condition.
“No, Bobby’s more than enough to help her out after I get done finding- jackpot.” the feline stated, pulling out a familiar, but empty candy jar, with a tube setup on the top, connected to a syringe. Walking to the pig, he set whatever the apparatus was on the small table next to her bed, to the confusion of all of them present.
“Um, what the hell is that thing?” Kickin asked, a little rudely considering, but Catnap didn’t seem to bat an eyelash.
“Something to more or less drain the incompatible magic out of Picky and save her the struggle of trying and suffering through trial and error to expel it herself.”
“Then why aren’t you using it on her? You're just standing there as she’s suffering right now!” Hoppy yelled.
“You trust me to stick a syringe into any of you?” The feline asked sarcastically. “Didn’t realize I became so trustworthy knowing our history, how touching.”
“You’re out of your Protoype infested fucking mind if you think I’d trust you within a mile of any of us with a syringe you damn cat.”
“Exactly Hoppy, so instead of risking a bunch of extra work I can not be fucked to care about, I’m leaving it here for either Bobby or Bubba, when he can get up without that migraine, to handle it in my stead.”
It was obvious by her grumbling that Hoppy did not like how much Catnap was making sense, but rather than make a fuss for the option she knew she’d attempt maiming him over, she kept to her bed with a glare towards him. Having been saved by the cat, her direct killer, was bad enough to her, but the fact that he was helping them recover and keeping them safe in an obvious manner just made her more upset. God knows that if she wasn’t chained to the bed, she’d be dragging his face across the floors until she saw bone.
“Catnap, do I need to do anything special with it?” Bobby asked, the obvious bags of worry under her eyes as she walked from Dogday to the unconscious Picky with a smile that just wouldn’t reach her eyes.
“No, just treat it like an IV drip, only you don’t hang it up and instead of transfusing into her, the incompatible magic is flowing out. If it gets too much for that jar, there’s more in the cabinet you saw me get it from, so just replace it. And when you’re done with that, you can get some more f-ing sleep like I’ve told you for the past few hours,” Catnap nearly growled, the bear unbothered by him and simply preparing to properly insert the needle.
“I’ll rest when I’m sure everyone’s okay Catnap, I can’t lose them again,” she responded, forcing her smile as hard as she could, but not one person was fooled. The poor bear was beyond exhausted and it showed, whether it was from her tears of worry, how much she moved to care for everyone, or even the magic she’d spent to heal everyone’s wounds. Bobby was struggling to keep it together and having to rely on the person who killed all of them was not any easier on her nerves, but her friends came first. She could spend as much time afraid, after they’re all okay.
“Whatever, but if I see you start staggering, I swear I’m putting you in that bed and using enough gas to make you sleep for a week, so pace yourself until they get to the level you want.” Catnap relinquished, much to the bear’s relief, evident by her expression towards him. “To more pressing matters, how is he?”
At those words, her expression fell, gripping her skirt as tears formed in her eyes. Hoppy curled up slightly at the question, while Kickin slammed his hand on the wall behind him. There obviously wasn’t much that needed to be asked, because the answer was staring them in the face.
“He won’t respond, no matter how much magic I used, no matter what I do for him, he isn’t moving Catnap!” Bobby cried, falling to her knees as she held her face. “I tried, I swear I did, but the most he can do is move his eyes and I’m not even sure that he’s doing it because he wants to. If not for his breathing, I’d think he was dead…”
Catnap walked over to said dog, observing him on the approach. The shrinking of the dog’s eyes as he came closer all but said that Dogday was conscious and aware of at least the things in his sight, which is a welcome state given the circumstance. Truthfully, it wouldn’t be a surprise if Dogday was a living corpse since his soul gem was shattered, but if his reaction was out of the anger Catnap could see and not actual confusion, it was safe to say he’s salvageable.
“Luckily, this is still your Dogday, otherwise the anger in his eyes right now would probably be confusion.”
“But he can’t do anything Catnap! He can’t move his body at all aside from his eyes! It was lucky to see him twitch his body parts, but it’s like he’s forgotten how to use it and…I just don’t know what to do…”
“He can’t use his body because he did forget how to use it,” Catnap stated, sitting on the bed next to the dog, noticing how on guard he was against the feline, even if he was much too vulnerable to retaliate to anything the cat did. “You see, scythe guy shattered his soul gem in his magical form, the anchor that binds your soul to your body. Once it gets damaged or at worse, shattered, you won’t be able to do things the same prior. If it’s damaged, the worse you’d have to deal with it is probably inability to use your magic, but in Dogday’s case, his body doesn’t recognize the soul it belonged to.So while Dogday is in his body, his body doesn’t recognize ownership.”
“So what? Our leader is trapped in his own body?” Kickin asked, worry evident despite both his lack of understanding and distrust of the cat.
“Kinda, though it’s kind of worse than that. Right now his soul is still the same, but as time goes on, even he’ll start forgetting himself,” Catnap stated without remorse or hesitation. “It’ll be slow at first, starting with minor stuff, but eventually his soul and body incompatibility will wear him down to a husk, to the point his soul is as blank as his body. At that point, he’ll be as fine as he was when he first came here, just he wouldn’t be the leader you knew anymore. In fact, he wouldn’t technically be Dogday anymore.”
“WHAT!?” Hoppy yelled, jumping off her bed, only to fall to the floor after getting about 2 feet from it. “What the hell are you talking about!? What do you mean he won’t be Dogday!?”
“To put it bluntly, think of your body as a character template while your soul gem is you, yourself, and everything that makes you, you. If your soul gem shatters, your body effectively doesn’t know you anymore and your soul doesn’t know itself, so to fight the incompatibility, your soul will start resetting itself to a compatible state which is a full reset of who you are. Your magic, your memories, even your personality and individuality gets reset to 0. It makes an entire new soul gem of course, but it won’t be yours.”
“So…does that mean Dogday is gonna die?” Crafty asked fearfully. “We just have to sit here and watch as our friend returns to nothing Catnap?!”
“Bullshit!” Kicking yelled, standing by his bed. “I’ll be damned before I let my friend disappear in front of my goddamn eyes! There has to be something we can do!”
“Calm down you guys,” Bubba said, the voice of reason speaking strong, despite the pain in his head. “Catnap seems highly informed of this condition, so it’s safe to say he has a solution.” Looking at the feline in question, mutual expressions lacked amusement as both of them stared at each other. “You do have one, don’t you?”
With a sigh, the cat looked up to the ceiling with exasperation at the entire situation. Perfectly honest, he knew he didn’t have to stick his nose in their business, he had no reason to. They were in this position because they chose to stay content with where they currently stood with things. They chose ignorant bliss instead of facing the cruel reality of this place and he had the right to get involved. Was he seeking redemption, something to make up for his past transgressions? Maybe it was forgiveness, a shred of hope, clinging to the very idea they had any chance of rekindling something that never truly existed. Maybe it was a twisted sense of pleasure found in how pitiful they were, because as it stood, they had to rely on him, listen to him, their fate in his hands. Yet not one of the reasons felt correct to him.
“I wouldn’t have bothered bringing him if I didn’t. I’m not exactly the cruel and cold-blooded critter you all believe I am, despite our history suggesting otherwise,” Catnap relented, sitting upon the bed. “You all came here with your memories and stayed together, because you wanted to experience this new life together, right? How cruel would it be, to make you watch helplessly as someone you cared about disappeared in front of you.”
Standing up, the Cat leaned over the dog, grabbing him by the chin and looking him in the face. The trembling of the canine’s eyes spoke volumes at what was going through the dog’s head. The familiar feeling of weakness at being at the mercy of this cat. Overwhelming terror at the thought of being hurt for saying just the wrong thing. The internal defiance at not being swayed by the whims of some murderer. Catnap could see them all and if anything, seeing how much the dog hated him in every way hurt the most.
“I’m telling you right now, there is no further meaning in this than trying to save you, so don’t get all weird from this,” Catnap said, much to Dogday’s and everyone else's confusion. If not for his lack of bodily function, the dog would probably be asking what he was talking about, but the next action the cat took promptly answered. With a gentle pull and uptilt of the canine’s chin, Catnap slowly and passionately gave Dogday a deep kiss, to the shock of everyone present and conscious. Hoppy practically flew to the ceiling despite being chained, Kicking had to take of his sunglasses to make sure he was seeing correctly, Bubba’s jaw actually looked like it dislocated with how low it fell, Bobby woke right the hell up as the bags stretched off her face, and Crafty, somehow, started drawing with a seriousness that’d make even the most dedicated of fujoshi’s blush. Dogday, however, felt his mind blank out at the action that lasted for who knows how long. 5 seconds? 10 seconds? Could’ve been more or even less than that, but what didn’t change was how quickly the dog kicked the cat away with an angry flustered expression on his face.
“You! Y-You, you goddamn- How! Fucking! DARE! You force a kiss on me, you godforsaken gas trap!” Dogday yelled at the cat, disinterest evident on his purple face. Standing up from the bed, the defiled dog grabs the cat by the collar, pulling him face-to-face again with a growl that would hush wolves. “I don’t know who the hell you think you are, but there is no way on any goddamn planet, in any fucking circle of hell that-”
“Dogday?” Bobby quietly called out, covering her mouth as tears formed in her eyes.
“Not now Bobby, I’m busy trying to get answers from-”
“No Dogday, I mean, you can walk…you can talk…”
Taking a moment for those words to sink in, the canine looked down at himself to realize her words were true. A moment ago, he felt trapped in his own body, only able to perceive things around him, lying dead to the world while still awake. Even using his eyes was demanding enough to make him tremble as he struggled to get his body to listen. Now, all of that felt like it was just a bad dream, all thanks to one cat whom he despised to hell and back again.
“What did you do…” Dogday asked, an unrecognized calm from his prior outburst. Although he was elated he could feel his body, trust was negative involving Catnap and believing this just happened with no explanation wasn’t something Dogday planned to take lightly. “And you better not spare any details.”
“And how exactly do you plan on getting answers the way you are, mutt.” Catnap merely flicked the Dog’s forehead, yet despite it being something so weak, Dogday felt as though the force of a truck slammed into him, releasing his grip on the feline and knocking him right onto the bed. Standing up and dusting himself off, the cat ignored the glares of the 2 more energetic of their group before sitting on the bed next to the weakened canine and grabbing him by the jaw this time, forcing his mouth open for everyone to see. While not immediately noticeable, the resident artist was more than capable of noticing even the smallest details of change, so seeing a new tattoo almost burned onto the dog’s tongue was very obvious.
“You tattooed his tongue!” she exclaimed, in shock about it for many reasons, some of which made no godly sense and judging by the grimace on Catnap’s face as he looked at her, she could tell those thoughts were better left unsaid.
Bubba, ever the curious, forced himself up to walked over and get a closer look at the new edition. Upon closer inspection, the pachyderm noticed that the so-called tattoo was more like a brand in the form of a magic circle. Seeing it, Bubba felt himself getting light-headed, because whoever could brand a magic circle onto anything or anyone was more than strong, they were skilled as enchanters where even the smallest enchantment they could do could cover their rent for 3 months with utilities.
“YOU CAN MAKE MAGIC CIRCLES CATNAP!?!?!?” Bubba all but screamed, grabbing the feline by his shoulders, a newfound fiery passion burning in his eyes. “What kind of enchantment is it!? How long will it last!? Did the branding process take a lot out of you!? How much effort does it take to make one!? Does-”
If not for Bobby’s swift, but gentle head chop, the elephant might have asked the cat an entire test worth of questions. Although she was not quick enough to stop the elephant from already shaking the sense of the now dizzy cat and if it was a miracle by the bear that Bubba would live to see the next day, no one mentioned it. Granted, it’s not like the cat didn’t expect some kind of questions given how hopelessly uninformed they are about just about everything, but it’s not like he’s the one who owes them answers.
“I don’t think we’re remotely close enough for me to reveal my cards like that,” he replied, trying to ground his spinning head. “But I will answer what that one in particular does.”
“Should I be thankful you’ve managed to grow a conscience whenever you force something on people now?” Dogday muttered with a leer, the implication very obvious and the feline’s new interest in the ground said he was just as aware, even if his expression didn’t take too kindly to it.
“Who can say? Back to the enchantment, you’d first need to understand something fundamentally new about me.” Saying that, Catnap took a deep breath, before a familiar smile crept onto his face and in mere seconds, enough gas to hide the floor filled the room. The immediate reaction from everyone present was to panic and cover their mouths, but because he was point blank, Dogday inhaled a good bit of it, something he knew all too well. He decided to try and attack the cat before he passed out, only to see the usual drowsiness from the poppy gas wasn’t in effect. In fact, despite it being the familiar red gas, it didn’t smell of poppy like before.
“Is this…rose-scent? Bobby?” Dogday asked, looking confused, before said bear shook her head to decline.
“Rose?” Hoppy cautiously asked, removing her hands and taking a sniff. “Oh yeah, this is definitely rose!”
“Not just that, but look,” Bubba stated, noticing small particles or sparkles in the gas. Upon contact, he felt like he was refreshed magically, like his body was being healed by Bobby’s magic itself, although the effect was much milder.
“But how, I’m not-” Bobby started, before noticing an odd feeling around her ankle, seeing Catnap’s tail wrapped securely around it. Looking at the Cat, she could see his medal was a familiar deep red. “Catnap?”
“My gas isn’t that same poppy gas that was used to put people unconscious. I don’t know how, but my gas tank became a fully functioning organ in my body, kinda like a gland that allows me to more or less produce as much gas as I possibly want, but what’s truly new about it, is how magically synchronous it is.”
“Magically Synchro- what now?” Kickin asked, looking more lost than a blind man reading a map.
“If I’m understanding correctly, Catnap poppy gas now has a magic property, an adaptable one that takes on other properties,” Bubba summarized for the chicken, only to see he was still just as lost. “Catnap’s gas is magic and can copycat other magic.”
“Oh…wait, WHAT!”
“Not as convenient as that, but it’s a good analogy.” Catnap secured his tail to bubba, this time releasing a blue gas with sparkles scented like lemongrass, but unlike before, small constructs and geometries of hardened light formed around them. From there, he made a show of his gas taking on everyone’s magic. Kickin’s magic made mini stars float around them, Hoppy’s made everyone feel energized, Dogday’s nearly set the place on fire making a mini sun, even unconscious, Picky’s just made everyone incredibly hungry. When he got to Crafty, however, he hesitated, before retracting his tail and while Dogday looked a bit nipped for Crafty, the relief on her face suggested that the cat was somehow doing her a favor, so he held his tongue.
“As you can see, it’s incredibly adaptable to magic, making it the perfect medicine/catalyst for treating Dogday’s problem. His body and soul need a soul gem for him to function, a compressed magically compacted version of his soul and the only way for that to happen is for him to gather the magic and make it. Unfortunately, he has no practice what-so-ever in moving magic like that, nor do I expect him to be able to, given the nature of his ailment. The next best solution then, would be to automate the process somehow and my enchantment on his tongue does just that. He takes in magic, the magic circle breaks it down to read his soul, and automatically begins crystallizing a new soul gem for him.”
“Ingenious!” Bubba exclaimed, now by Dogday’s bed, fully in the canine’s face examining the magic circle as closely as he can. “The Magic circle acts like a guide for incoming magic, channeling it safely for him as well as breaking down the components for safe use! This way, even the least magically adept could safely move and use magic. What an interesting concept!”
“Okay, back it up Bubs, you’re making my brain hurt,” Hoppy stated, looking as though she was aging while he talked.
“Okay, so you’ve given me training wheels and put me in a cast,” Dogday summarized. “For that, I’ll thank you, but that doesn’t explain why you kissed me, like at all. I may not know much about enchanting, but I do know enough that there’s no need for such an enchantment to go on my tongue, nor did you need to kiss me to make it, so spill.”
“If nothing else, you’ve grown more of a backbone since we’ve met. I don’t remember you being so demanding,” Catnap quipped, the dog growling with impatience. “Fine, the answer is less than ideal though. Bubba, what properties of the poppy gas do you remember?”
“Your poppy gas? Let’s see; the gas uses several opioid components as well as sleep agents to ensure people under its effects have very little chance of waking up. Because of the density, it sinks upon release when in contact with common air components. Its rate of vaporization when in contact with sunlight increases significant- ah.”
“Bingo, the vaporization property makes it less effective when in contact with sunlight. Unfortunately, Dogday has a naturally sun synchronous magic if those assassins are anything to go by and it’s noticeable by how thin the gas is in contact with his body. Not to mention the fact the adaptable characteristic makes its effectiveness when it leaves my mouth reduced regardless.”
“So the kiss is a bypass; by forcing the gas into his mouth through a kiss, the effectiveness is at its highest, while actively avoiding the exposure to a lot of the sun properties Dogday emits and because you’re so close to him, the adaptability property only has Dogday to adapt to. ”
“Satisfied now?” Catnap asked with indifference to the victim of circumstance. While he didn’t like it, Dogday did admit to himself that Catnap’s approach ticked every box for making sense as yielding the best possible results with minimum risk.If he wanted to get better, he had to make sacrifices, so if his dignity is lost from kissing his jailer, then he’d suck it up and get back at him later.
“Fine, I’ll apologize for my immediate reaction to you treating me. I…hope you’ll continue taking care of me, until I’m back to normal.”At this, Catnap tilted his head in confusion, though his expression couldn’t be more neutral about it. “What’s with that look?”
“Who said anything about me taking care of you?” Catnap asked, the shock plastered on everyone’s face, but disbelief on Dogday. “Is there some misunderstanding here? I saved you guys, yes, but not for some noble reason or even because I wanted forgiveness or some other crap like that. While I am sorry to you guys for my actions in our past lives, I don’t regret my decision.”
Getting up, Catnap stretched as he tossed a key to Bobby and walked towards the door. Though he couldn’t exactly leave as Crafty stood blocking the doorway transformed, ger magic paint all but erasing the door’s existence. Of course Catnap could easily handle the situation in a multitude of ways, he’d rather avoid confrontation.
“Are you being serious Crafty, you’re aware the conditions aren’t exactly favorable to you, right?”
“I’m not trying to win anything, but I can’t let you leave yet Catnap,” Crafty returned, standing on business with the indifferent cat. “You can help us, help Dogday, but instead you’re choosing to walk away and turn your back to us.”
“Can, yes, but why would I? Looking at things objectively, there’s no particular benefit to sticking my neck out for you guys. Who’s to say at the end of everything, you don’t use my stuck out neck to take my head off? You’d have more than enough reason to, given our past, so I only stand to lose out in taking that road.”
“We can promise not to!”
“If words were that trustworthy, would any of us even be here right now?”
“Catnap, please!” Bobby asked weakly, looking worse than earlier. “Be reasonable here, you can help us and you’re aware we don’t exactly have many options. We can make a deal or something, but you have to at least help Dogday-”
“NO!” the canine in question yelled, staring resolutely at the cat, looking back as if he couldn’t be bothered anymore than he already is. “I don’t care what happens to me, but if he doesn’t want to help, that’s that. I’m not putting any of you, any of what we have left at risk to him .”
“See? This is where things stand. Treatment to someone you can’t trust? Leaving your fate in the hands of your killer? Make it make sense to me, because if I was in your position, I think I’d be better off dying, don’t you agree?” Catnap turned back to the unicorn, his eyes void of compassion, a look she recognized all too well. The strong looking at a bug in their way, sending a tremor through her body, because even if he wasn’t transformed, she knew instinctively, she couldn’t win in a fight against him. “So stop wasting your magic Crafty and let me leave.”
It wasn’t a threat, wasn’t a command, not even an ultimatum. What Catnap had given her was a simple request, one he didn’t even have to ask at that. They were battered, bruised, and it was a miracle she had magic to transform, yet despite everything stacked against her, she was standing against the person who helped them, who saved them, who could kill them, but he was being peaceful.
“No, you still owe me answers…us answers, Catnap,” Crafty stated, her voice trembling. ”Why did you save us? If you were as heartless as you’re acting now, you could’ve left us to die in that alley. You wouldn’t have even intervened and I know that! The Catnap from Playcare would’ve treated those against his god with contempt and prejudice, so if nothing else, you’d have helped them kill us! You said we’d get reset to zero if our soul gem shattered, so if you truly didn’t care, why didn’t you reset us and make us the way you wanted!”
At those words, the cat frowned, his eyes twitching slightly in reaction to her words. She wasn’t wrong, not in the slightest, because if he was that Catnap, he’d have done all she said without hesitation, without a second thought. That was probably what made him react, because he hates the fact he can’t deny it.
“You said everything would be okay after I woke up Catnap, but this isn’t okay! I’m not letting you run away like this, because I know that’s what you’re doing!”
“Shut up…”
“You’re closing yourself off, just like back then! You want to run away and ignore what’s in front of you, but not this time. This time, I’m going to make you talk to us, to me!”
“Shut up!”
“So tell me right now Catnap, tell me why you saved us!”
“I SAID SHUT UP!!!” Catnap screamed, punching the space right behind her, shattering the painted wall of magic she put up to trap him in. He was fully transformed, fully emotional and she had no real means of defending herself, yet she wasn’t deterred. She stood looking up at the cat with a determination all too familiar to him. One he missed so much, one he could never forget. “You don’t know anything about me Crafty, so stop pretending you do…”
“You’re right, I don’t Catnap,” she said, de-transforming. “So why don’t you tell me? Tell me so I can understand why you said you were sorry.”
“Aren’t you scared of me?”
“Of course I am, but because you’re trying to run away again and this time I know I can do something to help you.”
Even Bobby transformed on reflex in case she needed to help her, because she was the only one left who even could, but instead of anxiety, she felt oddly calm about the situation. Their killer, jailor, would-be torturer was transformed and in close proximity to one of her friends, yet even if her body was going nuts, her heart was completely still about it. She just knew Crafty wasn’t in any danger and knowing that was enough for her to de-transform.
“Bobby, what are you doing!?” Dogday asked in a panic. “Crafty needs your help!”
“No Dogday, she’s not in any danger.”
“What are you talking about!? Catnap’s gonna-”
“Look” Bobby said, pointing to the pair.
Of course Dogday was looking, how could he not when he was gonna be helpless while watching his friend die again, but unlike the reality he was expecting, he calmed down significantly at the one he witnessed. Although Catnap was towering over her, in the prime position to cut her down or throw her away, he held his place, the trembling of his body giving away his hesitation. The Catnap he remembered was never like that, was never that emotional, yet this one was wearing his heart on his sleeve.
“Why? Why can’t you just let me leave?” Catnap asked, his voice quivering as tears formed in his eyes. “I’m a monster, I killed you guys, I watched you die…I took everything you ever knew from you! So why…”
De-transforming, the cat’s arm fell back to his side as he looked to the floor trying to will back his tears, biting his lip.
“Why do you even care if it’s me? Can’t you find someone else to do it?”
“We probably could, but we shouldn’t need to. After all, you know us well enough, even if we’re not friends.”
Catnap felt annoyed at the unicorn, because she’s absolutely correct about things. He chose to save them, he chose to help them out instead of pretending he had nothing to do with them, he chose to get so involved to this point. It’s not their fault he feels some type of way about helping them, because they didn’t make him, he did and now he was trying to run away with his tail between his legs partway. It was frustrating to him because he knew getting involved did him absolutely no favors nor did it have any benefits, yet the more he thinks about abandoning them, the more he thinks of leaving them to their own devices in a place he had a hand in them arriving at, made him feel so much worse.
“...Goddammit Crafty,” Catnap muttered, pinching the bridge of his nose with a low growl. “You’re really making me do this…”
“I’ll make you a portrait as thanks. I know you were pretty interested in them a little back at playcare,” Crafty states elated, her hooves together in triumph.
“...Then it better be good enough to satisfy me,” Catnap muttered, walking by her and kicking open the door. “Listen up, because I’m only gonna say this crap ONCE! You better sing her praises, because Crafty just convinced me to finish whatever the hell I started, but I’ll be damned if I let you heretics drag me down with you….or at least, Kickin and Hoppy”
““Hey!””
“Stuff it, here’s what’s going to happen. Bobby, Dogday can move, but he’s the equivalent to a newborn who just took their first steps, so please help him in your magic form if you can afford it. Kickin and Hoppy, you’re carrying Picky if she doesn’t wake up within the hour and if you have a problem with it, don’t, because I don’t care. Bubba, I’m giving you a map to a place where I actively stay that I know is just as safe, if not more, than this abandoned bunker.”
““““““We’re in a bunker?”””””” all of them asked, but Catnap casually ignored them.
“Crafty, you’re taking me to wherever you guys have been holed up at til now so we can grab as much as your personal and important stuff as we can carry, because I’ll be damned before I play field trip monitor. Any questions?”
There were plenty of questions, but the issue was who was going to ask them. Dogday wanted to know exactly why they should trust him or what Crafty was talking about that changed his mind so easily. Bobby wanted to know what reason she needed to use magic to help Dogday walk. Bubba had the entire library’s worth of questions, but knew asking them now would do more harm than good. Hoppy wanted to know who in the entire family tree made him leader and started barking out orders at them. And Kickin wanted to know where the hell Catnap lives that’s more safe than an abandoned bunker. Surprisingly though, the only verbal question came from someone who hasn’t even been a part of the conversation for the entire debacle.
“Mornin’ guys, what’s for breakfast?” Picky asked with a yawn, stretching her arms as she sat up, only to notice all her friends and Catnap give her varying levels of disbelieving stares. “What?”
Notes:
Someone roll me in a rug and beat me half to death before chopping my hands off with a rusty chainsaw, because holy crap I feel like I was reaching this chapter. I know for a fact my writing probably over-explains some points while leaving some important details out, but I just know I’ll get bored too quickly trying to proofread every detail, so I hope you enjoy this chapter without being too lost. Also, I made concept pics for the critters, hope you like them. Magical Critters
Chapter 6: Chapter 5 - Investigation
Summary:
So this chapter is kind expository in nature, buuuuuuuuuut who really thought it'd be something that simple? There's obviously no way a simple questioning can EVER go smoothly, so I took the opportunity to explore what motivates my version of Catnap. Hope you enjoy~
Notes:
I’m not exactly good with compliments so apologies if I’m socially awkward or acting like a ghost when it comes to comments. I hope people like this chapter as this is more or less when the story officially begins I should say and when you’re more likely to see images involving the story. That isn’t to say I’m not trying to make stuff for the prior chapters, I’m just over-stuffing my plate when I’m too lazy to barely do one thing, nevermind the 4 or 5 I’m setting myself up for. Ignoring my blatant procrastination, I’m hoping you guys enjoy it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Are we there yet?”
“Kickin, if you ask me one more time, I swear I’ll stop just to make you memorize this map until you’re a living GPS,” bubba groaned, the crease in his brow sharp enough to cut diamond.
“But Bubba, we’ve been walking for ages! We’re like…on the other side of the city, yet we’ve been weaving and cutting through locations like we’re on the run!”
In fact, the chicken wasn’t incorrect in that statement as the path detailed on the map really did overlap and wasn't the most straightforward route to their destination. Bubba honestly thought Catnap was sending them on a scavenger hunt with how much walking the map was having them do, but the cat was very clear about following the path to the line. While the elephant couldn’t understand his reasoning, so far he was extending an olive branch to them from an otherwise inescapable situation, so while trusting him was off the table, following his instructions were a minimum digression. To be honest though, he’s worried whether or not the cat simply did this just to be a nuisance in some way, because while Bubba didn’t know the cat well in the past, he was clearly a lot more mischievous now.
“Kickin, I say this as your friend in the nicest way possible, but you’re an idiot because WE ARE ON THE RUN!!” Hoppy screamed freely, because they were in an abandoned part of the city that sees as little attention and population as possible. It honestly could equate to being slums given the amount of forsaken and abandoned infrastructure, but maybe due to the fact of it being the afterlife or architectural material differences, they stood just as strong despite lack of visual appeal. “And in case you forgot, we’re all beyond fucked for defending ourselves, because they want us dead and treat us like mindless dolls!”
“More accurately, they want to force induce a reset that will make us blank slates so-”
“Not the point Bubba!”
“Guys, I understand being tired and believe me, there’s at least 100 other things I’d rather do than to be in this situation. But right now, we can’t be unreasonable with the help we get. As much as I don’t want to believe it, Catnap is helping us so the best we can do is be ready for when he changes his mind.” Dogday was a lot more rational about the situation after coming to terms with things. There was no chance he was comfortable, because even the thought of that cat made him growl at times,but the safety of his friends was more important to him and with all of them effectively out of commission, laying low and getting treatment was the best option. “But don’t worry, I know he’ll slip up eventually and as long as we’re ready then, he won’t get the drop on us this time. I’ll make sure of it.”
“While I don’t necessarily disagree with you Dogday, don’t you think you’re being a little paranoid right now?” Bobby questioned the canine, readjusting her hold on him as they walked. “I’m not saying forgive and forget or that we should treat this as a second chance or anything, but I genuinely feel like Catnap is helping us like he said.”
“It’s not that I don’t think he is, I just know him well enough to know that cat isn’t someone to show kindness. 10 years being stuck with only them as a conversation partner comes with that benefit of understanding them a lot better than most after all. And stop wasting your magic on me Bobby, I know Catnap said you should use it sparingly to help me and all-”
“Then don’t bother stopping me, because the answer’s no. He said your body still isn’t stable enough to handle using stamina like as much this walk is taking, so until we get there, I’m going to keep going.”
“But Bobby-”
“Like I said, I can’t lose any of you guys again,” Bobby said with a somber look in her eyes, her medal pulsing with small wisps of light as she expelled magic for Dogday. “So I’ll do whatever I can this time around.”
Dogday truly hated that he really couldn’t argue with her on this front, because it was embarrassing that he, of all the smiling critters, the leader, needed to be aided like an old man on his last years. It’s true that he had been feeling more winded than his normal, but they could just chalk that up to the shock is all in his opinion, emphasis on his. Though, there was solace in the experience as a fond memory came to mind from it.
“You know, this kind of reminds me of when you guys first found me here,” Dogday said, pulling their attention.
“You mean when you were trembling like a puppy trying to walk?” Picky said shamelessly, munching on fruit she managed to pick up at a store along their route.
“Oh yeah, that was funny!” Hoppy laughed, thinking back to that time. “Kickin and Bubba had to help you up and practically teach you from the beginning on learning how to walk.”
“Cut me some slack, being without legs for a decade does that to someone.”
“You made remarkable progress though when it was the case. I speculated it’d take you 6 months of therapy and practice, yet you shortened it to one by sheer willpower alone.” Bubba remembered, nearly popping a blood vessel as lecturing the dog for trying to force himself to work harder than he should. “Still haven’t forgiven you for that by the way.”
“I said I was sorry didn’t I? I just…didn’t want to be a burden, letting you guys down again…” Dogday admitted dismissively. He knew it was a worthless pride, one that benefited no one but himself, but it was his first step, his first true step to reclaiming the life he had lost. Sure he worried his friends too much for his liking, but what they made from it made it worth it in a lot of ways.
“I’m all for memory lane and all guys, but for the love of all coolness, Bubba, are we there yet?” Kickin whined, fanning himself from the lack of cover and his disregard to the fat he’s wearing a leather jacket in the middle of the day.
“Kickin, I swear to god that you can feel free to- Oh, we’re actually here,” the elephant started, before realizing they arrived at their intended destination. Upon looking at the place, every expression changed from relief to a pitfall of despair as each pupil shrank and they broke out into cold sweats. It shouldn’t have been possible, but here they were staring the location in the face.
“B-Bubba, are you sure you read the map right?” Kickin asked quietly, much more timidly and far too out of character for him, to the point he was trembling in place.
“I’m…I’m positive…I’ve checked it over enough times to memorize it blindfolded…”Bubba admitted, dropping the map.
“No. No no no no! This can’t be the right place!” Hoppy yelled, falling to the ground in fear.
“I don’t think…I’ll be able to enjoy my meals in peace here,” Picky joked, trying to make light of what she saw despite the churning and turning of her stomach, even dropping the food she bought.
“Not again, please not again…” Bobby all but cried, falling to her knees, now clinging to Dogday who couldn’t even speak in his shock and rage. He knew he shouldn’t have trusted that damn cat, knew there was no way he was helping them. After all they went through, after all that happened for them trying to escape, just why the hell was Catnap sending back here? How was it even in the afterlife and none of them had seen or heard of it?
“Some safe place, who in their right mind would view Playtime Co as a safe place!” Dogday screamed as he and his friends remembered the terrors of the factory coming at them all at once.
As if on cue, Catnap and Crafty come from around a separate corner, the cat looking annoyed and exhausted while the unicorn looked incredibly apologetic.
“I hate…everything…about your damn apartment manager,” Catnap muttered, pinching the bridge of his nose hard enough to draw blood.
“I’m so sorry Catnap, but there's a procedure for these things and we couldn’t risk still having our names on the contract, otherwise when we came back, we’d owe too much in back rent,” crafty weakly explained, still feeling sorry for the feline in question. “It’s usually his wife who we deal with so it hardly ever gets that bad.”
“I can see fucking why…”
Before he could fully calm down from his encounter on the critter’s behalf, he was tackled to the ground by an enraged Hoppy, trying to choke him out. If not for his reaction speed, he might have been gasping for air, but he was still off guard enough to not give much of a fight before the rabbit had him using all his immediate strength to try prying her hands off his neck. Crafty swiftly pulled Hoppy the cat, him coughing as he tried collecting air as the unicorn struggled to hold the rabbit back.
“YOU FUCKER!! YOU LIED!” Hoppy screamed, struggling to get out of the unicorn’s grip.
“You better have a good fucking reason for assaulting me rabbit,” Catnap growled, the look in his eyes screaming death at the rabbit, before noticing the same shared look fo fear and and anger from the other critters. “What’s got you all so pissy?”
“You brought us to Playtime Co, what the hell do you mean what’s got us so pissy!?”
“Huh?” Crafty asked, confused by their reactions. “Playtime Co? What are you guys talking about?”
“Crafty, it’s right here!” Kickin yelled, motioning to the Playtime Co factory in front of them.
“What? Where!?” Crafty got startled after hearing that Playtime Co had a factory even there, but she looked around and couldn’t see what they were referring to.
“Don’t bother Crafty, I know what they’re talking about now,” Catnap said as he dusted himself off, slightly wiping blood off his lip. “This is why I told you to follow the map, to the step.”
“You can’t tell us you didn’t intend to lead us here with Bubba leading us here you purple furred fuck!” Dogday growled, trying to force his body over to the cat. “I knew from the start you didn’t change, but this is a whole new damn low!”
“Of course I won’t tell you I didn’t mean for you to come here, because that was the intention,” Catnap admitted without a shred of embarrassment, something that pissed the dog off more. “What I did NOT intend was for you guys to break off the path and fuck up the enchantment.”
“What bullshit are you trying to feed us now Catnap!? You can’t sit here and tell us there’s something about Playtime Co that is safer than the bunker you had us in!? I don’t know what sick joke this is, but I’d rather take my chances dying with those religious freaks than step foot in anything resembling that factory ever again!!!!!”
“Tell me something, did you all follow the path on this map EXACTLY as I’ve drawn?” Catnap asked, ignoring Hoppy’s hysteria with little interest in her and more at the pachyderm he trusted with the map.
“Of course we did! Bubba led us and there’s no way he could’ve made a mistake,” Bobby harped, terrified of the cat for his actions. She couldn’t believe how heartless to expect them to feel safe at what essentially became their tomb. “Catnap, please stop with the jokes and answer the question of why are we here!?”
“You guys keep saying ‘Playtime Co’ but I’m still confused,” Crafty stated with worry evident in her voice. “Why are you guys talking about the factory here?”
“Because it’s right there Crafty, we all see it!!” Kickin yelled at the girl, losing his patience for why she was playing dumb. “You’re an artist, you’re supposed to notice even small details, how can you sit here and not freak out that we were just led to the factory where we all died!?”
“You mean the abandoned hotel?” Crafty said, pointing to what they all referred to as Playtime Co. Hearing her words sent all of them into shock, because obviously Catnap did something to Crafty while she was alone for her to be this blind otherwise the unicorn was in so much shock from that night’s events that she lost brain cells.
“Yes Crafty, they mean the abandoned hotel,” Catnap clarified, picking up the map Bubba dropped with an annoyed expression on his face. “The hotel with a wide scale enchantment on it of my design. One that shows anyone without the qualifications, following the path on this map, a vision of their worst horrors. A place that they’d sooner die than ever willfully enter. Because if you would rather die than enter, what’s a safer place to hide, right?”
“Wait what?(K)” “Huh?(H)” “Say what?(P)” “I’m sorry?(Bobby)” “What…(D)” “Genius!(Bubba)”
At the realization of Bubba saying something completely different to the rest of them, all the critters, except Catnap gave the elephant a confused/disgusted look at how he could find anything positive about the situation.
“Sorry, sorry, I just kind of realized what’s going on now…”
“Feel free to explain it Bubba, because as of right now, your explanation is the only thing that can convince me not to change my goddamn mind after nearly being choked out for trying to help you ungrateful assholes out,” Catnap spat, looking incredulously at Hoppy, who felt slightly fearful and sheepish in response.
“You said we had to follow the path on the map, right?” Bubba clarified, getting a curt nod from the cat in response. “Then that must mean this map was actually us drawing an enchantment for activation. If I had to guess, the map path means ‘key’ or ‘dispel’ and any stop we made during it broke the flow?”
“Surprise, surprise, that’s exactly correct, “Catnap sarcastically praised with a bitter smile. Even slow-clapping to add to his clear displeasure at his treatment. “This map is the key if you’re not within a certain range of me and to activate it, you have to trace the ‘dispel’ path on it. Doing it once gives you a permanent hidden enchantment on your body that makes it so the enchantment on the hotel doesn’t affect you. But the fact that you can see Playtime Co, not the hotel, and assaulted me , tells me that not one of you 6 managed to follow my instructions. If I had to guess plainly, I’d say the stops included; Picky stopping by a grocery, Bubba examining something off the path, Bobby possibly taking a rest with Dogday, and finally Kickin and Hoppy being the impatient children they are and making you take longer to get here by goofing off at any place they found fun along the route. Please, feel free to tell me where I’m wrong.”
The fact that even the crickets were quiet spoke volumes at how accurate his statement was to the facts of the event, if even the chaos duo weren’t trying to pipe up. He did say ‘follow the map to the turn to get there safely and no stops,’ yet whether inadvertently or blatantly, disregarded his words for varying reasons. Now they’ve arrived scared out of their wits, assaulting the person helping them, and trying to make a problem from something they caused, which didn’t feel good for any of them, but it was obvious that it hit a lot harder for Bobby, Bubba, and even Dogday in particular.
“Wow, didn’t know we were visiting a library,” Catnap joked with a visible being on his forehead. “Where’s the energy from before guys? You were so gassed thinking I was trying to do some weird psychological torture just a minute ago.What happened? Could it be, you actually realized that maybe, just maybe, if you could follow goddamn directions, you would have saved yourself the stress? Couldn’t possibly be that, because the big, mean ole Catnap here is just SO thrilled in getting involved with us and attempting to ruin what WE have .”
“Catnap, please,” Crafty asked politely, holding his shoulder, much to the cat’s annoyance. Begrudgingly, he complied, shrugging off her hoof, traced the line on the map with magic to grant all of them the enchantment, before skulking towards the hotel, looking more annoyed than he did when he arrived. She didn’t like it, but Crafty couldn’t blame him for feeling that way, nor could she blame her friends for how they reacted. Playtime Co held a special type of place in all their hearts, so if she had walked all that way and saw it after all that, she might’ve been the exact same.
“Well that’s one way to start off…” Kickin muttered, feeling pretty bad about things.
“Probably better than me. I just tried to choke him out for him actually giving us a safe house.”
“There’s one bright-side then, he’ll probably be more willing to go for you first.”
“You little-”
“Guys, maybe not now…”Bobby wasn’t all too thrilled about her behavior in admonishing Catnap either, but more energy spent bickering now could be better used in apologies later. “How did everything go Crafty?”
“Oh, it wasn’t as bad as it could’ve been. We successfully canceled the apartment so we shouldn’t owe any rent or anything and Catnap escorted me to where all you guys worked so they understand you’ll need a couple days to rest due to…’events out of your control’ so to speak. The elderly looking couple also wanted me to wish you good health Dogday, they really appreciate…the work..you do…”
Although Crafty understood he’s probably elated at the news from them, the timing was definitely the worst possible given how he just acted. Internally, Dogday was gratuitous to the news, but hearing any kind of compliment after what just transpired felt more like a stab at his character. He wasn’t visibly shaken, but the glossing of his eyes didn’t go unnoticed by Crafty, who just chose to preserve what was left of the canine’s pride.
“Well…the good news is we have a little time to recuperate, right? Maybe we can make it up to Catnap in that time with a little something?” Picky suggested.
“I don’t think Catnap would accept anything from us in any form at this or any other time,” Bubba surmised, not feeling entirely himself at not noticing such an important thing practically thrown into his hands. “I think our best course of action would be to just take his kindness for what it’s worth and get out of his way as soon as possible. Catnap never had a good amount of patience.”
While not down for the idea, they did agree with his analysis of the situation. They quickly made their way to the door where the cat happened to be leaning by, looking a bit less irritated than earlier. A small grace they guessed, but it didn’t exactly wipe the shame away from 6 of them.
“You guys done with the pep talk before finally putting your trust in me, or do I need to let you guys slit my damn wrists so I can sign something in blood so we can get this over with?” The cat sassed with a hint of scorn at a couple of them.
“No no, we’re fine now. Is there…anything else we should worry about though..inside, I mean?” Hoppy meekly asked, not able to look him in the eyes.
“Not as far as magic goes I guess, but there’s a couple of ground rules I’m going to establish and if you don’t like em, you can feel free to go back to the bunker to hide out and fuck right off in trying to ask me for any further help than what I give from then on. First and foremost, you are not the only critters living here with me as I have some under my care and protection and I’m telling you right now, if any of you intentionally harm them, I’ll make sure I help you as painfully as possible, before I straight up kick you out. Secondly, the basement and storage floor are off-limits, so you better find a damn religion if I catch you sneaking into either. Third, when we get in there, we’re going to sit down and do a little questioning for each other and participation is non-negotiable, but that also goes for me. There is 1 question you each get to ask me, while I get to ask one that qualifies to all of you that if you don’t answer, I can freely choose not to help you with no complaint. These are the terms, any questions or concerns before you agree?”
Although his tone brooked no real disjunction, they could tell he was being as accommodating to them as possible with phrasing and even freedoms. The rules probably favored them more than himself and while there was some unease at the facts that areas were ‘off-limits,’ it wasn’t really their place to question. Timidly, Kickin did raise his hand like a child in a classroom, something Catnap raised a brow at, but ceded to acknowledge him in whatever mood he put himself in.
“Ah, um…just wanted to know where we’d stay inside is all.”
“Surprisingly tame question from you of all people, but a good one. Luckily this is a hotel and the people here aren’t exactly that big, nor plentiful enough to fill up all 6 floors, floor 6 being storage by the way. The elevator is beyond out for obvious reasons, but we do have a pulley lift in a couple areas, so if you really don’t want to carry things up and down the stairs, you can use that. Anything else?”
No one else tried to speak after that, although it seemed Crafty was the only one not fearful or ashamed. She could only hope this atmosphere between them wouldn’t be a permanent thing and, while her expectations were low, hoping they could develop at least a cordial relationship.
“Alright then, then welcome to the hotel formerly known as ‘Casa de los Muertos.”
“Why does that not sound inviting?”
“Not any less than what this hotel was known for, but seeing as how we’re already dead, not like it’s anything to worry about,” Catnap answers as he walks in.
The foyer of the hotel was pretty rough as expected, but even despite the condition, you could feel how regal it used to hold itself. The chandelier looked a little rough with many ornaments missing and could’ve used some polish. Although slightly tattered and stained, the rug and carpets that were like paths throughout the hotel were clearly of quality material. Even the tile still held the same level of shine as if it was brand new, with the only indication of age coming from the obvious fade and discoloration. If not for the obvious wear and tear, you definitely wouldn’t think it had been abandoned for an extended period.
“This place looks pretty well taken care of,” Crafty commented, taking in the foyer.
“Well it better be, I don't exactly want to live in a, forgive my wording, pigsty.”
“No offense taken, can’t cook in a messy kitchen after all.”
“To save myself the risk of more problems before we get to the questioning, I’m letting you pick whatever room you each want, whether it be single rooms or shared rooms so you can always have someone else to help or run out and claim I’m sneaking in to do something.”
“We wouldn’t think that low of you…” Hoppy tried to say, although one glance from the cat was enough to call out that pitiful attempts of flattery were a waste.
“Uh-huh, well it’s just in case for your safety, so offer is on the table. Crafty has magic cubes with each and, I think, all your personal stuff in them. I’m going to make some tea and get snacks for us because I’m aware this questioning might take a while.”
“I’ll help you out,” Picky offered, to which the cat raised a brow, something she understood without much thought. “It’s because I’m still the cook for the Smiling Critters, so anything involving food is my area of expertise…And no, it’s not because I don’t trust you or expect you to put something in the drinks. If I have any kind of ulterior motive, it’s ready access to the kitchen.”
With her reasoning being laid out, Catnap acknowledged that reason, being surprisingly less rude than he was expecting, being truthful. He’d rather not put himself through the stress of the others worrying about whether or not he’s planning on serving Picky up, because he’d bet money at least 2 of them already had that idea, but his lack of hospitality practice and tea prep does make him slightly self-conscious about doing it alone.
“...I’ll concede on that, I guess…but you’re crazy if you think I’m giving you the fridge key. It’s troublesome enough getting food here without risk, so I don’t need you snacking away the inventory,” Picky clicked her tongue on the side, something none of them missed, but she followed the cat after waving her friends off to trust her. Although it wasn’t said aloud, Catnap was correct about there being at least 2 critters worried about him putting something into the tea, but between Hoppy and Dogday, only he thought it was a risk to everyone, while Hoppy expected it to be karma for the earlier attempt at choking him out. Realizing they were wasting time, they took themselves up the stairs to the 2nd floor, finding it a bit worse for wear, but surprisingly kept well considering. A little dusting and polish here and there and it’d look pretty presentable, so they could at least be thankful the cat wasn’t just sticking them in trash cans.
Dogday chose the room right at the staircase, because he didn’t feel like competing for another room with anyone else and if by any chance he wasn’t being an overthinking asshole and Catnap decided to take them out, he’d know for sure, although the second part remained unsaid. Bobby chose the room next to him to be nearby in case she needed to help him with magic or otherwise. Bubba and Crafty chose corner rooms, with Crafty’s being right across from one of the aforementioned lifts. Kickin and Hoppy were ready to scrap for the biggest room on the floor, but decided to settle it with Rock, Paper, Scissors. Needless to say, Kickin could not have been blessed any harder by luck than beating Hoppy 10 straight rounds with no do-overs.
“I’ll hold onto Picky’s stuff until she picks her room, so we can probably meet them downstairs now,” Crafty suggested, pocketing the pink cube. It took a bit of coaxing to keep Bubba from trying to examine them, especially since he didn’t realize his magic could functionally work with space-time alteration. Even if it was a weaker version of his, thanks to Catnap’s gas, he really wanted to study it to see how he could reproduce the result when he could safely use magic again. He would have asked if Catnap could answer every question he wrote in a notebook, but apparently he told Crafty, at the apartment, to tell Bubba he’d read the book and any question in there would be ‘i don’t know’ regardless if he has an answer and he make sure the elephant goes first, just so any question he asked would get burned.
“He was adamant about that when he had to put your stuff in a cube, although I don’t know if he really thought about it until he saw your open notebook on the desk.”
You could hear the pachyderm’s intellectual heart being broken so many times, not knowing what to believe. So now he had to come up with a way to ask so much with one question by the time it got to his turn. While they were walking down the stairs, Dogday heard a small thumping from the 3rd floor moving away from them quickly. He assumed that was one of the others in his care, but by how light the thumping was, they weren’t exactly that big. While it was tempting to go and check, he felt that burning anymore of the feline’s kindness given today’s infraction, was the wrong move. While it wasn’t said where they’d meet for the questioning, the smell of sweets coming from around the corner, more than led them to a small dining room, seeing said cat nervously pouring tea in various mugs.
“Why exactly do I need to do all this for good tea?”
“Be-cause~” Picky sang, bringing in a platter of assorted packaged sweets. “You seemed interested in learning how to prep tea correctly, I’m teaching you the proper technique. Think of it as my apology from earlier.”
“If I knew it’d take this much effort, I’d have just rather you didn’t feel guilty and doubled down.”
Picky giggled at Catnap’s reaction, but pleasantly surprised by how quickly he picked up on it. She had spent hours teaching people at her job and what they poured barely qualified as scented water, so the fact that the cat could do it from a short explanation and showcase was refreshing. Depending on how things go, maybe she can get him to work at her job and show all the other staff how easy it is, at least until a dose of reality hit her that chances of their relationship getting to that point was probably further from slim and closer to none.
“Well, you can do it now, so it's too late for regrets.”
“Whatever,” Catnap muttered, roughly taking a seat and taking a very, VERY small sip, trembling as it was still too hot on his tongue. “If you guys keep standing there trying to get entertainment out of me being a cat, I can cut this shit short and skip it all together.”
You could’ve sworn it was Hoppy who sat down instantaneously with how immediate that reaction time was, but the fact it was Bubba, sitting with the most neutral expression as he took a sip from his mug, had jaws dropped, even from Catnap. One look from the elephant, one that said ‘Sit the fuck down,’ quickly had his friends follow suit because this elephant was ready to kill for answers apparently, enough to unnerve Catnap, but only for a moment.
“Um, thanks for the hospitality Catnap,” Bobby awkwardly said, trying to make sense of Bubba’s newfound greed for knowledge. She really appreciated the cat picking black tea, even with sugar and honey out for sweeteners. If anyone saw half her mug being honey with the tea, no they didn’t.
“Tea is always good for calming nerves and given what we’re about to put ourselves through, or rather, what the hell I about to put myself through, I figure choosing something to ease us into the situation was better than just ripping the band-aid off.” Catnap didn’t notice, but seeing how understanding he was to them helped ease the tensions more than the tea, especially seeing his reaction to hot tea, making him feel a little more approachable. “Anyway, like I said before, you all get 1 question each to ask me and I’ll try to answer to the best of my ability and I’ll ask a question that all of you, whether individually or collective, have to answer me. What we’re doing now, is sharing information, not getting to know each other, so don’t get all emotional or attached to any answers I give. Since I’m sure Crafty informed him, Bubba is going LAST to give him time to craft out the inevitable vaguely detailed and annoyingly wordy question he wants to interrogate me with.”
“Wha- I’m not that bad!” Bubba shouted to his defense.
“True or false; he wanted to make a notebook to hand me with every possible question he thought he could?”
“That’s fal-”
“True” Kickin deadpanned, selling the elephant out instantly.
“Oh yeah,” Hoppy joined in, knocking back cookies.
“Sorry Bubba,” Bobby said, also confirming Catnap’s observation.
Even Dogday kept quiet when it came to defending the elephant, because he was a terrible liar and trying to defend Bubba on that was harder than trusting the cat helping them. He really wanted to be there for his friend, but when even the forest has a restraining order on him for how much notebook he burns through, ain’t a lawyer in existence gonna be on his defense.
“In his defense, he didn’t try it before I told him, just thought about it,” Crafty mentioned with a giggle.
“The betrayal is palpable,” Bubba said, slowly sinking below the table with a red face.
“I said you were questioning me, not giving me a damn test. So with that said, questions are first come, first serve.”
“I’ll start then, if you guys don’t mind,” Crafty offered, taking in the scent of the tea. Once it was clear no one would interject, she took the chance. “Catnap, why are you helping us? I want to know the real reason, not the one you’re telling us or yourself.”
“...You’re way too damn observant,” he muttered in response.
“I do try, an artist’s eyes are just as important as her hands. I also won’t let you try to get out of it by changing the subject, so if you’d please.”
“Fine, I won’t go back on my word now,” Catnap started with a sigh, leaning back as he looked to the ceiling to think about his answer. “I guess the answer is an apology, if I really had to put a reason to action. If you remember what I said at the bunker, I told you that I do feel apologetic to you guys, because even if it was for the Prototype, killing all of you, making you slaughter others to survive, I had no right to do that. I won’t explain why, but I keep thinking back on how you guys looked back at the factory when I killed you all. Anger, Despair, Regret, Desperation, you all weren’t a part of the problem, yet I treated you just as badly as them. Seeing you guys getting prosecuted by a group far larger and more powerful than I was, it somewhat struck a chord I guess. I robbed you guys of your fragile and artificial happiness, but it was yours. Now that you found real happiness, it wouldn’t be fair to have someone else ruin it. Satisfied?”
Hearing the words come directly from him didn’t feel real to them. Sure he said it at the bunker to them, but of course that could’ve just been lip service, just to catch them off guard. Now he was saying it, just to say it with no motive or even sugarcoat to it. His answer didn’t change, his attitude towards them hasn’t changed, he was showing he truly didn’t care about them outside of apology and his actions aren’t fueled by anything but just that. It felt both comforting and, for a few of them, guilt-inducing.
“While I wouldn’t say satisfied since there’s still part of it you’re not telling, I will say that you answered my question at least,” Crafty answered, her gentle smile somewhat flustering the cat, although he couldn’t tell if it was comforting to receive that smile after that or worrisome. “Don’t suppose you could afford some more kindness and give a little hint towards that bit of information you’re hiding about it?”
“Let’s not get greedy here.”
“Worth a shot. Who’s going next?”
The rest of them were still processing his response at varying speeds and degrees of success, the results showing for themself. Bubba and Picky, although awkward, accepted the response rather easily and took it at the value presented. Bobby couldn’t decide between elation and guilt, because while she was thankful his response basically said her friends were safe, it also means she felt so anxious of someone’s kindness that she acted rudely towards it, something against her principles. A little slower on the uptake were Kickin in Hoppy, who were more in shock than anything. Dogday’s processing of it however, it was almost complete denial internally. He spent an entire decade with Catnap, a prisoner in his own home, suffering day-in and day-out, never knowing when he’d be next on the menu. Catnap all but killed him with his own hands, but here he was saying he was apologetic. Dogday practically didn’t know how to process what he heard, practically stuck hearing those words over a loop in his head.
“I guess I’ll take the next spot,” Picky offered somewhat timidly. “My question is…how long have you been here? You know, like dead here.”
“Going for the kill I see, rather abrupt, but whatever. If I had to estimate, I’d say probably a month-ish, maybe 2 after Dogday.”
“Whoa back up,” Hoppy interrupted swiftly. “How would you know that?”
“It doesn’t take much to pick up info if you know where to look and who to ask. I was alone, scared, and confused when I arrived here, so the obvious first step would be getting whatever information I could ot survive and the whereabouts of former victims are usually near the top of the list for anyone with blood on their hands. Admittedly, I was confused by how much time had passed, especially since it didn’t take me long to follow suit after the leader’s…unfortunate demise.”
“The minis eyed me daily and you know that Nap, don’t act like it wasn’t inevitable.” Dogday may have interrupted reflexively, but his words were still backed with emotion.
“Perhaps, but I can tell you without a doubt that if I had my way, you’d never have experienced it. But back to the question, I moved around and got some decent info on all of you when I first arrived, although admittedly, Kickin’s was the most annoying. How the hell can’t you keep a job after being here this long by the way?” Catnap questioned the yellow bird, the embarrassment on his face despite the sunglasses. “Like, you’re too impatient for delivery, too dumb for information services, too accident prone and bull-headed for customer service. Pick a damn struggle, because I’m still lost.”
“I thought this was a questioning, not a roast session!?” Kickin whined, his face starting to take on Bobby’s shade of red, but Hoppy’s howling laughter along with some kind giggles and snickers from a few of his other friends did not help. “Please move on!”
“Fine, anyways, I used that info to avoid any possible chance of seeing any of you and keep myself safe. While you probably wouldn’t exactly…violently, get revenge, experiencing open hostility from you guys who were here longer would make my time here infinitely easier and less confrontational. It was difficult, but here I am for it.”
“Well aside from the impromptu roasting session, I’d say that one was very informative,” Picky commented, a smirk on her face as she looked at the bird who was actively slamming his head onto the table.
“UGH! Can I go next just to change the subject!?”
“I won’t stop you, if you have a question anyway.”
“Of course I do! It’s…uh…um…how’re you so slim?”
Bubba had spit taken for Catnap, because there was no way this bird was asking such a waste of a question on that. Catnap himself slammed his face into the table, while Hoppy actually fell out of her chair laughing. Bobby and Crafty kindly pretended that didn’t hear the question, while Dogday kindly ignored the question, because even they could not understand where that question came from, nor why.
“So we’re ALL in agreement that question did not happen and he gets a retry?” Catnap offered, not getting up from the table, but the collective feelings of gratitude was so strong that he could feel it without looking. “Glad we’re on the same page”
“Hehe, sorry…um, maybe what you know about magic here?”
“Now we’re making progress. Let’s see, I don’t know too much about how the magic system works, but I understand the basics I believe.”
“Hold! I need to take notes,” Bubba harped, whipping out a notebook and pencil, looking at the cat with seriousness. “Please continue”
“Right~ The magic system here runs on a pretty simple basis. Usually, everyone that comes here is given the right to have magic, but the privilege to use it is almost lottery based. Magic is also sourced from 1 of 3 places usually; The sun, the moon, or atmospheric/void origin. Depending on your source, you can almost guess what exactly someone’s magic type will consist of and there’s also varying levels of synchronization with that source, which acts as a gauge of how potent your magic will be, especially if it’s sun or moon sourced. Sun sourced are stronger in the day, get magic better in sunlight, and the opposite occurs for them at night. Vice-versa for moon sourced magic users, although the potency seems to be stronger for moon based users due to less time for the moon being out. Void origin magic users are more common, but are kinda ambiguous and most can’t really do much outside basic usage and making the currency-”
“Stop! Wait a minute!” Hoppy interjected, her ears standing on end. “What do you mean, ‘making the currency?”
“The money you spend? You know, the mana coins you get paid with and that you hand every day?”
“FUCKING WHAT!?”
“One question at a time, I’ll answer that one shortly, Hoppy.” Catnap could already feel the headache beginning to form. “But magic here works something akin to that baseline. Although your sync rate to your source is important, you can almost make up for it with your potential and magic capacity. For the record, your magic capacity is the amount of magic you can safely use before you experience problems, while your potential is the highest amount of magic capacity you can physically have. They say the higher your sync rate, the higher your capacity or potential, but from what I’ve seen, they’re independent of each other. There are higher stats among those who chose to remember like us though in both…usually.”
“What do you mean by usually?!” Bubba yelled, rapidly filling up the notebook as they continued.
“Is that your question?” the cat teased, one eye open at the elephant, shutting him up instantly. “Guess not, but that answers your question, right Kickin?”
“I think so, at least, what that shiny-eyed bastard said makes more sense, though I’d still like to know what touched versus blessed meant.”
“Now that’s something that won’t qualify as a second question. Roughly speaking, it’s the difference between a buff and being empowered, as well as a means of recovering magic. Someone ‘touched’ gets a basic buff by the sun or moon, depending on which one they’re touched by. Someone blessed means getting empowered by your source and even the ability to actively refresh your magic while being exposed to it as well as increasing strength and efficiency of it. In layman's terms; touched means you have skill, blessed means you define skill.”
“Oh! I see, I see! So being sun-touched means that in the day, I’m one of the coolest birds around, why didn’t you just say so?”
“Because any bigger of a head and you wouldn’t fit in the hotel,” Catnap retorted, getting a poorly concealed cough from Hoppy and Bubba. “And that’s 3 down, 3 to go. Since I already know Hoppy’s question, I’ll just clear that out now. All transactions done in this world are paid by magic, usually in solidified form known as ‘mana coins,’ or in the candies you guys collect, ‘soul drops.’ The denser the coin, the higher the value, so those who have an abundance of magic are considered rich here. If you have the privilege to use magic, you simply make coins as you replenish it. Depending on the engraving on the coin, you’ll know what magic made it; Sol coins for sun sourced, luna coins for moon sourced, and any other engraving are considered void origin based. The first 2 are considered to be worth more since they can be absorbed quite easily and the density for the majority of them are the highest sources. Done”
The way Hoppy was listening to Catnap was at a level she may have been listening to state secrets of some kind, because the glint in her eyes said this information was something she’d commit to memory better than anything she’d ever listened to before. Well, it’s not like Catnap is a stranger to the process, so who was he to judge someone else’s greed.
“I have a feeling you opened a box better left closed Catnap,” Bobby observed from the fire in Hoppy’s eyes. “I think I’ll ask my question to bring everyone back from space. Catnap, this may come off as a little mean, but I really want to know: why don’t you expect forgiveness, rather, what did you mean when you said you felt apologetic to us, but not remorseful?”
As she finished, you could swear the temperature of the room dropped into the negatives. Although his face was neutral, Catnap was practically oozing with unhappiness at the question. He did raise his eyebrow at her, signaling he didn’t quite understand the question she was asking, but her lack of clarification told him enough. She wanted the full explanation about it, why exactly the cat could feel sorry, yet couldn’t feel a glimmer of regret.
“A rather greedy question, don’t you think?”
“I understand if you’re uncomfortable with answering, but even if you tell us you don’t want to put up with us longer than you need to, I just have this feeling that you’re not being entirely truthful.”
“And you hope by getting that info, you’ll get something of value?”
“I’m hoping to at least understand where you’re coming from Catnap,” Bobby told him with a hopeful expression. “I want to know what makes you act this way.”
“I fail to see what you get out of knowing that now.”
“Quit beating around the damn bush and answer the question!” Dogday yelled, much to the surprise of everyone, including himself. He didn’t realize it, but ever since the first question, Catnap’s every action from even their past was flashing through his head with the cat’s words playing over them. Every image of him killing a factory worker, every poor toy trampled over by his tyranny and made an example of. The cat kept him prisoner for a decade, like a trophy, strung up and praying for death, never being allowed to leave. He killed all of his friends, breaking down their wills, and feeding them to his following, all for a suspicious toy of unknown origin that goaded him into believing murder was justified.
“Sorry, but I’m not entertaining this crap any longer Catnap! You said you’d answer our questions and Bobby just asked hers, so quit the pussyfooting and tell her, tell us!”
“I don’t see why it benefits you knowing it, I’m simply trying to give her a chance to ask one that’ll be more useful.”
“You don’t get to decide that!” Dogday shouted, standing up from his seat with a slam on the table.
“You seem far more invested in this than she is Dogday, I thought you were more than satisfied with our arrangement so far. All I had to do was treat you guys and leave you on your merry way, now you’re trying to pry out personal info from me. A bit too nosey don’t you think?”
“And you’re a bit too much of an asshole right now for me to care!”
At the dog’s words, Catnap furled his brow with a frown, obviously getting irritated. Bobby was trying to calm Dogday down, really regretting this question now, because this apparently hit a landmine, one she didn’t want to see the aftermath of. In fact, things were getting heated enough that Kickin and Hoppy got ready to jump up in case things got violent, but inwardly, they were afraid to see things go that route.
“I’d pick my words carefully mutt. I don't think I’ve done anything as of late that wasn’t pretty accommodating.”
“OH praise be! Being nice to others comes so easy now, but it was apparently an impossibility before!”
“I was nice enough to not rip your legs off while you were awake wasn’t I?”
“So you’re expecting a thank you for that? Geez, thank you so much Catnap, from sparing me the pain of you ripping my legs off and hanging me on a wall like a trophy! Why don’t I also thank you for keeping me alive against my will while I at it, you want me to show my gratitude for that? In fact, why don’t I just sing praises about how much I pleaded not to hurt other toys and any of the ones that tried to help me, you FED to me!”
“That’s-...I didn’t-...”
“You didn’t what?! Didn’t realize there was no way I’d ever accept an apology from you after the decade of suffering you put me through!?”
“That’s why I’m not expecting forgiveness, what is so hard for you to understand about that!?” At this point, both critters were incredibly emotional and if not for how they settled for glares, the others were afraid of the violence that’d have ensued. Dogday was hyped up on confusion, disbelief, and conflicting feelings of understanding. Catnap was responding in anger, regret, and guilt, yet didn’t want to give up ground. Unresolved emotions and uncertain feelings towards the other, all being dragged out by one question of unspoken words.
“Then how the hell can you tell us you’re apologetic! You said it yourself, you don’t feel a damn lick of remorse for what you did, but expect me to believe you want to apologize?”
“Why should I feel remorse for what I was put through!? You don’t know a damn thing about what I had to deal with!”
“YOU WOULDN’T TELL ME CATNAP!!! You’re the one who ignored me when I tried to bring you into the group! YOU were the one who believed the words of a deranged fucker over the people who were taking care of us!”
“DON’T YOU FUCKING DARE ACT LIKE THOSE SCIENTISTS GAVE A DAMN ABOUT US! ESPECIALLY ABOUT ME!”
Catnap was exuding violence, the way he appeared in front of the dog, grabbing him by the collar standing face-to-face with the dog. Dogday didn’t even seem phased as he grabbed the cat’s collar back, not even close to backing down. Despite the clear one-sided case of the possible fight, it was obvious the cat was still holding back and the dog was trying not to cross a clear boundary to make the cat do that. They were both highly aware of the position of the other, both trying not to put the other in a predicament of their own making, so why couldn’t either concede and throw away such useless pride?
“Guys, maybe we should do a rain check,” Bubba suggested, worried about where this was heading.
“Yeah, we can just skip my question, I can ask another,’ Bobby added, trying not to get emotional.
“I TRIED TO BE YOUR FRIEND! I TRIED TO MAKE YOU FEEL WELCOME AND YOU REPAID ME WITH THAT!?”
“DON’T ACT LIKE YOU GAVE A SHIT! YOU WERE JUST KISSING THE ASS OF THOSE SCIENTISTS TO BE THE GOODY TWO-SHOES DOGDAY! JUST LIKE THE CARTOON CHARACTER!”
“FUCK YOU! YOU DON’T KNOW A DAMN THING ABOUT WHAT I HAD TO DEAL WITH!”
“AT LEAST YOU HAD PEOPLE TO SHARE THAT PAIN WITH! I DIDN’T GET JACK SHIT! YOU CHOSE TO SHOULDER THE BURDEN OF BEING THE LEADER ALONE! I DIDN’T EVEN GET A SHOULDER TO CRY ON!”
“YOU COULD’VE! YOU COULD’VE BEEN OUR FRIEND! MY FRIEND! THE 8TH SMILING CRITTER OF THE PLAYCARE! INSTEAD, YOU CHOSE TO BE A MONSTER!”
At those words, Catnap’s expression dropped completely, only a pair of wide eyes and slightly open mouth in disbelief. He had to make sure he heard the dog correctly, playing his words over in his head just to be safe. This dog, this stubborn mutt, said he chose to be this way, he chose to be the monster he was. If not for the dog doubling down in grabbing his collar, he’d be stuck in his head thinking about it.
“SO GO AHEAD AND THROW YOURSELF A PITY PARTY THAT ONLY EXISTS FOR YOU, BECAUSE NO ONE ELSE HAD IT NEARLY AS GOOD AS YOU DID!”
It was an instant, something no one had a chance to react to, not even the assailant. By the time the sound of Dogday’s impact against the floor, no one realized how quickly Catnap threw the punch that struck him in the jaw. In fact, the cat was giving off such a tremendous killing intent, it was wishful to believe anyone could’ve moved in the first place.
“I had it good? ” Catnap asked, looking at the dog like he was nothing but a cockroach. “ I had it good in that factory?”
Dogday was holding his jaw with tears in his eyes, but the clear fear on his face showed he was in no position to respond.
“I was a kid, one just like all of you, that got put into that body for their benefit. I was a kid, who got forced into the body of a monster, who had to suffer through hours of agonizing surgery with no anesthetic as they attached my ego to a body that wasn’t even properly set up for the procedure. I was a kid made to go nightly around a fucking daycare drugging others to go and suffer through the same bullshit i went through by the same people they thought they could trust.”
Each sentence dripped with venom on the cat’s tongue, each one a step closer to the fearful dog who was backing away at the cat’s expression. It was the same, no matter how much the forced smile was gone, that same look the cat gave him whenever he disrespected his god in another failed sermon. The same eyes that looked down on his victims as if they weren’t even worth the effort. Once those same cold eyes were crouched in his face, the dog felt like he was right back to where he was in that factory.
“The question was why I felt sorry and not remorseful, right? ” he asked no one. “ I felt sorry to you guys, I felt sorry to the kids, I felt sorry for every innocent worker than had nothing to do with what I went through in that godforsaken place, but I don’t regret my actions in the fucking slightest Dogday.”
The smile that slowly crept onto the cat’s face was unnerving, that familiar black void that swallowed much flesh and many a human whole, one that was face-to-face with a mouthy spaniel.
“Because why the fuck would I feel sorry to the people who let me suffer on my fucking own?”
Notes:
And I oop-
Yeah, this took a turn. I figured why not get into the meat and potatoes of why Catnap could not be fucked to care and the sassy cat you guys seem to like, but at the same time, why not make it a cliff hanger because I want you to guess where this goes until the next chapter. Stick around everyone and hope you enjoyed.
Chapter 7: Chapter 6 - Revelation
Summary:
Trading one cliff hanger for another, I'm so nice. :D
Yeah, the virtual part 2 of the last chapter, with the wrap-up coming at the next one.
There is an obligatory trigger warning, so PLEASE read it and avoid the chapter if you're not comfortable with the themes used. While I wasn't exactly the most descriptive, the implication felt enough to warrant it.
Notes:
TW: Mentions of Attempted Suicide
Many people like the way this story is going, so I’m incredibly happy. I’ll be honest, I expected maybe 5 people interested at best and to be proven wrong in a positive way is pretty encouraging. I can’t stress enough to keep expectations low for consistent update schedules though, it’s just since it’s new and I’m seeing a lot of positivity that I’m more motivated to write for right now, so please bear with me when that inevitably comes about. I will include links/embeds for the pictures of scenes into the story as they’re made and if I feel motivated to either make or commission them, probably update prior chapters as well. The comic idea is still a toss-up because I’m not patient nor am I rich, so apologies to those who wanted that. :’D
Anywho, that's enough of the notes, so take a read and enjoy this next chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“ Because why the fuck would I feel sorry to the people who let me suffer on my fucking own? ”
That sentence rang like a gong at point-blank range, resounding through the very core of the critters that heard it. A simple question; not a question that re-assigned blame, not a question that escapes responsibility, just a question of concern by the victim. Suddenly Catnap’s attitude made much more sense to them, why the cat wasn’t trying to be involved more than needed, why the cat could be so aloof yet conscientious; it wasn’t because he felt the weight of his actions, but because he was giving them closure to forget about him. He accepts his actions and is willing to live this new life one day at a time, but they were dragging him back into the past.
“Well? I’m waiting, Dogday ,” Catnap calmly said, the venom still potent in each word. “ I’m a monster, right? Why should I, as a monster, give a fuck about those who let me suffer day-in and day-out? Those adults that told me to trust them, made me into a freak that could barely function on its own. The kids I was supposed to care for, would run away screaming and crying at the sight of me, all before I proved they had every reason to by drugging them and leaving them like lambs for the slaughter. Even my god, my savior, the one friend I had in that hell called home, he killed me.”
“W-what?” Dogday whispered, too scared to understand the cat fully, but this didn’t come without consequences, being forced to stare into the void that was the cat’s eyes even closer.
“MY GOD KILLED ME!!!! ” Catnap yelled, inadvertently harming the dog whose face he was in. He could see the fear and pain etched on Dogday’s face, even the tears the canine was trying to hold back, but right now, he could care less. When they were about to be killed or made into pawns of a cult, he saved them without asking for a deal or owing him a favor. They were injured, but instead of milking them for what they were worth, he’s been treating them and making sure they recover safely and properly. Every step, every bone he’s been throwing to show them he’s just trying to help for the sake of it and not inconvenience them, he’s been spit in the face like he expected and while he was pissed, he was okay with it, because it was his fault to begin with. He knew far better than them what his actions did to them and every toy in that factory, so he was willing to shoulder all the animosity. What he will not accept, is this kiss ass of a dog, this too naive for his own good, the faux sun of playcare, his false sun , was telling him that being a monster was his choice.
“Catnap, wha-...what do you…mean?” Crafty quietly asked, struggling to get a word out under the influence of his killing intent.
“Oh Crafty, I mean the ONE thing in that place I thought I could trust, killed me.”
“B-but….didn’t you tell us…the p-prototype does that…to those, th-th-that fail?”
“My dear, I don’t mean when I failed to kill Poppy’s Angel. I gave myself over to the Prototype, because at that point, I was more than happy to die, if nothing else but giving up the fight to live such a horrible life, ” Catnap confessed as his head snapped to look at her, unnerving the rest of the critters who now could see exactly what Dogday’s was looking at. “ The death I’m referring to, was when I was still a human, a naive child with no one to love him and no one to call friend. The Prototype killed the child I used to be and made me the monster you all know… so well …”
Without him realizing it, the killing intent that flooded the room vanished like a puff of smoke. The cat’s expression was frozen with the same intensity, but instead of pure and unrestrained anger, the tears that threatened his cheek with their presence, made his face look far more weak, fragile, and to the emotionally understanding Bobby, the cat looked so, so lonely.
“You are all well aware we used to be human too, there’s no way you aren’t. Unlike you guys, I wasn’t so blessed to be unconscious during the procedure, I wasn’t blessed enough to be in a situation where I lost my memories to be as malleable and blank as a slate. Ever since I became Catnap, I wasn’t the healthy, lonely child that dreamed of freedom, but a decrepit , barely living monstrous casket that was in so bad of shape, it was a miracle if I could get out of that cell they kept me in.”
Hearing those words from the cat was like a knife cutting into them. From his introduction, they kept him at arm’s length somewhat afraid of his looks because he didn’t ‘look’ normal to them. He was creepy, quiet, and hardly moved at times, to the point he seemed like the undead, a corpse reanimated just to be called the 8th Smiling Critter and little did they know that was incredibly accurate. He didn’t ‘want’ to be Catnap, he was ‘made’ to be Catnap, not even properly at that. Realizing the weight of his words now, Dogday could feel his heart shattering, because even if he tried at first, he too treated the cat with prejudice and tended to keep a safe distance. Now he was here calling that same cat a monster, when at the end of the day, ‘Catnap’ didn’t have any option left. This wasn’t the Catnap earlier that was trying to keep himself closed from them anymore, but a sad child they treated like a monster until the point he became one.
“Living was pain, moving was agony, every breath I took was a prayer for it to be the last. At one point, I got tired of waiting,” Catnap laughed, the memory playing in his head as if it happened moments ago. “My tail was so long that it was easy, it hurt all over the tighter it got, but I finally felt like my nightmare could end.”
At his words, Bobby gasped loudly, standing from her chair, the tears coming down her face in streams. She knew exactly what he was talking about, she knew better than anyone in the room, because she was the one who reported it. At the time, she was afraid because she thought the cat was playing with his tail and had an accident, but to hear it was an attempt, made the memory so much worse.
“I-...I didn’t-...I was trying to help, I-...!” Bobby cried, trying to calm her excited heart.
“I don’t blame you for that Bobby, because you just did what you thought was right. It’s not like you could’ve known what I was doing. Besides, you weren’t the only one who reported me for something involving my ‘safety,’ after all.”
A few critters noticeably tensed up at his words, because while they didn’t interact with Catnap much, they still recalled a few key instances involving him, ones they felt worried for everyone’s peace of mind and wellbeing. If they were what he was referring to, that means they had just as much a hand in the direction Catnap went as the Prototype.
“Picky made sure I couldn’t go into the kitchen anymore.”
“You had a knife to your chest, how was I supposed to react!?” Picky yelled, realizing that the cat wasn’t playing in the kitchen as she thought back then.
“Bubba got me monitored.”
“I just…I didn’t mean for them to go that far…” Bubba said, looking down as he held his arm in shame.
“Even the chaos duo managed to stop me from jumping off the rafters, surprising to be honest!”
Neither Hoppy nor Kickin could look at the cat after that call out. It wasn’t even from worry they stopped and reported him, but because they didn’t find it fair he could access the high parts of playcare and they couldn’t. Hearing the reason now made them feel worse, especially with how many restrictions he had on him after that.
“Through every attempt I was stopped, through every day I was made to drag more kids into hell, yet despite every moment of pain I lived, the only one there for me, the only one I had to comfort me, was the fucker that was the entire reason I had to! The Prototype, MY KILLER, was the ONLY shred of light in the pitch black void that was that hell! When I was scared, he would comfort me! When I was lonely, he’d keep me company! He made me feel like even though I was a monster, there was still a chance for me if I could trust in him and suffer through it all!”
By this point, Catnap fell to his knees with a weak and broken smile, too emotional to realize how much he was actually saying, but even if he was aware, he doesn’t know if he cared. He’d lived a life bottling these feelings in and died a failure, now he was spending this life suffering the weight without a single person to care about him anyway, so why should he keep it locked in anymore.
I knew it felt wrong…I knew it was a mistake…I knew I’d hurt people who didn’t deserve it! But…but…BUT I COULDN’T LOSE THE PROTOTYPE TOO!!!!” the cat yelled, tears freely falling down his face as he glared at Dogday again. “I HAD NO ONE TO CARE ABOUT ME, NO ONE TO HOLD MY HAND AND TELL ME IT WAS OKAY! I DIDN’T HAVE FRIENDS TO KEEP ME COMPANY THROUGH MY PAIN! I DIDN’T HAVE ‘ADULTS’ TO TELL ME GOOD JOB AND TREAT ME LIKE I WAS SUCH A GREAT PERSON!!! I WAS A MONSTER, MADE TO DRAG KIDS TO HELL! I WAS AN ABOMINATION RIDICULED AND CUT APART TO BE BETTER SUITED FOR THE ROLE! And worst of fucking all, I WAS THE MOST LOYAL FUCKING HUNTER, AN UNWAVERING DEVOTEE TO THE ONE PERSON WHO I KNEW I SHOULDN’T HAVE TRUSTED!!!!”
“Catnap…” Dogday whispered, finally feeling like he could understand the feline, but he couldn’t move to show it, not that Catnap would let him. The cat’s glare all but threatened him to try moving towards him. Catnap wasn’t looking for sympathy, he wasn’t looking for understanding from anyone. All that was happening now was a lonely, broken toy, bleeding his heart dry for the first time in their life and he wasn’t letting anyone get in the way of it.
“You want to know why I kept you alive Dogday!? Want to know the reason I couldn’t bring myself to kill you no matter how much you hated me, no matter how much you pissed me off!?” The cat asked hysterically, a smile painted on his tear drenched face. “Because even if it wasn’t sincere, even if you kept me at arm’s length, you tried to show me the light inside the factory! You were my sun, a glimpse at freedom I was so desperate to taste. I knew it wasn’t fair to you, I knew you’d hate me with every fiber of your being, but I didn’t care! You were the only thing left that kept me grounded, that reminded me that I wasn’t a mindless monster chasing after lives for the fuck of it…Whenever I saw you, whether you were rebellious or listless, I was reminded that I was chasing after freedom…I was chasing after that taste of real sunlight at the end of everything…As long as you were there, I could bear the weight of the world, I could bear any sin, suffer through anything, just as long as I had the sun by my side to keep me sane…”
The lucid smile on Catnap’s face showed exactly how much he was telling the truth. How he still held that childlike mentality in chasing after a forgotten dream, one he knew he could never attain, but hoped for each and every day, working towards it like a goal. But once the dream was over, his face returned to that familiar empty face, suffocating the room with killing intent once again.
“Only for that fake to tell me I’m a monster of my own design. ” he spat, locking eyes with the dog. “ I can handle you hating me, I’d rather you did to be honest because I know I deserve to be hated. I don’t care if you can’t trust me farther than you can throw me, because I know you have no reason to. But the ONE thing I won’t take, the ONE! FUCKING! DISGRACE! I will NEVER let you get away with, is calling ME a monster by my own choice. I know I’m a monster, that truth will never be changed or erased, but don’t try avoiding responsibility for this Dogday, because you’re just as much to blame for the monster I became in my eyes. You and every scientist, every adult that knew what I was suffering through and I will NEVER forgive that.”
With those words, Catnap’s killing intent, his expression, even his body language, simply gave out. Like a switch, the cat simply turned everything he was experiencing off, whether that be to save himself or everyone else, he was cutting himself off from going any further. Standing to his feet and pocketing his hands, the cat slowly made his way to the door behind Dogday, either feigning ignorance off or flat out ignoring that canine’s existence.
“I’m taking a walk for now to cool off. Bobby, you should probably check on him and heal him up, because I was rather irritated…Sorry about that by the way.” Catnap wouldn’t turn to face them, but the noticeably trembling of his shoulders at least gave an indication he was calming down. Even if he was right next to him, the feline felt so far from Dogday. He wanted to reach out to him, tell Catnap something, anything to make up for the guilt filling his heart, but the cat was apologizing to him first, even though it wasn’t his fault.
“Wait, wha-?”
“Sure, I’ll do that,” Bobby responded, cutting off Dogday while wiping her tears.
“H-hold on, Catna-” Picky started, trying to stop Catnap from leaving
“We’ll continue the questioning later, if I’m not back in 30 minutes, just send Crafty to get me. I can at least behave well enough to do today’s treatment.”
“We wouldn’t worry about-” Hoppy tried to say, emphasis on tried.
“Spare me the worthless pity and sympathy, please,” Catnap said, looking back with a single tear remaining on his otherwise neutral and tired face. “This is just the weight of my actions, nothing more. I told you at the start not to get attached to any of my answers, because at the end of the day, you’re nothing but strangers I know the names of. So act like it, take your treatment, and get the hell out. The sooner we’re out of each other’s lives, the better it is….for everyone.”
With those words, the cat left the room, gently closing the door behind him, leaving the weight of his words to sink in for them. Although their expectations were high, for a lot of reasons, things were far heavier than initially anticipated. New revelations, fresh facts and memories re-visited and finally the answer to their biggest question about the feline; why’d he do it? Now that they got what they wanted, they weren’t even sure the truth of the matter is for better or worse. The cat was just as much a victim as they were, even more if they look at what hand the cat was dealt. He may not have said it, but if Dogday was to blame, that meant that all of them, every member of the Smiling Critters, were to blame for how things turned out. The question for them now, was where do they proceed from there, or rather, how do they proceed from there.
“Well, as enlightening as it was… that was less than ideal,” Bubba stated, still a bit hung up on ‘aiding’ in Catnap’s restrictions. Whether inadvertent or otherwise, he was a main interference in the cat’s attempt to ‘save himself,’ and even if Catnap didn’t blame any of them, that couldn’t have been an easy pill to swallow. Even harder for someone like Bobby, who prided on being the most emotional empathetic, couldn’t seem to stop her silent tears.
“I should’ve done more for him…I should’ve tried to understand him better…” Bobby cried, weakly trying to stop her tears as she wiped them away as quickly as they flowed..
“Bobs, I don’t think it would’ve made much difference. Catnap said it himself, we weren’t exactly…open to him ourselves, even Dogday kept him at a distance. If our leader couldn’t even get him to open up, probably couldn’t have gotten anyone to.”
“But Hoppy-!”
“Think about it this way Bobby, if Catnap hadn’t just unpacked all that, can you really say you’d feel as guilty as you do to have tried harder?”
Of course Bobby would’ve, but that hinged on one simple fact; if she realized what she reported wasn’t an accident, but an attempt. She knows how scary the cat seemed from the first day and she was unnerved to talk to him, yet she knows that she’d give everything she could to help someone she knew was hurting. That’s probably why it hurt so much to her, because she had the biggest ticket to find her courage and she wasted it. Hoppy knew that the biting of her lip was her accepting the reality, but not wanting to accept the truth. She pulled the bear into a comforting hug, letting her cry all her regrets of the past. While she wasn’t crying herself, she felt the weight of those tears carry her guilt too. It wasn’t fair at all, but even if she knows it’s wrong, she couldn’t cry now, not when she denied Catnap that right for so long and even tried hurting him for it.
“Now I feel like a bigger bird brain for being jealous of him for being in the upper area. You couldn’t drag me up there for that reason, but he was willing to do it readily.” Kickin muttered, staring at his reflection in the tea, not recognizing the super cool chicken he felt he was.
“It’s not like we meant any harm, we did care in our own way…” Picky tried reasoning, looking for any silver lining in this, despite not having much practice in it.
“Did we really?”
Dogday stole everyone’s attention with those words, propping himself up against the wall with his eyes trained to the ground. Bobby could see the dog was still shook up and even his cheek looking bright from Catnap’s punch, yet he wasn’t even trying to hold off the pain or swelling anymore. She immediately rushed to his side, holding one hand over her medal while the other gently held the injury with a soft,warm glow. If not for the dog stopping himself, she was sure the hand he raised was going to try and stop her efforts, not that he’d succeed anyway. The pain was the dog’s punishment in his eyes, for mouthing off when he didn’t know anything. Even if the perpetrator was justified, he still wanted the dog healed, despite having every right to let Dogday wallow in the pain. Catnap truly wasn’t the monster he remembered, not the beast of Playcare he made him out to be, yet here he was berating him.
“Maybe you guys did try for him in your own ways and if he opened his eyes to look, maybe he would’ve seen that, but me?” The canine sighed as a weak smile crept onto his face, the sadness in his eyes drowning the floor he looked at. “I don’t think I have any right to be mad anymore…”
“Dogday, don’t say that,” Crafty retorted, only to be waved off by the dog’s expression.
“Crafty, he was right…I didn’t even try that hard to make him feel welcome and was scared enough to keep him at a distance. I’m the leader, so my example made it all too easy for him to feel like there was no place for him. He was isolated by us, by me, and the prototype capitalized on it…”
“You also heard him say that the scientists and adults didn’t help in that regard either, you can’t shoulder the blame yourself Dogday.”
“Don’t worry, I know I’m not the only one to blame,” he said, covering the left side of his face with the corresponding hand. “I’m just the biggest one. I had so… so many chances, I had the biggest opportunity to be the friend he needed and I was too afraid to. All I could do…was try enough to appease them, to make sure none of us got in trouble…I left him to suffer all alone and then had the nerve to tell him I could’ve been his friend…some leader I am, maybe I’m the real monster…”
“No!’ Crafty shouted, taking everyone by surprise. She was never really outspoken unless it was something involving art, so hearing her raising her voice like this was a shock.
“Crafty?”
“No Kickin, listen to me right now. I may not be the best when it comes to using my words or expressing how I feel properly in any meaningful way besides art, but I’m going to make sure you guys understand what I have to say here.”
Taking a deep breath as she closed her eyes, she transformed into her magical form with brush in hand and began doing what she did best, paint. She didn’t care how much magic she wasted, it didn’t matter in the slightest to her. She’d gladly forego her health to make sure her friends were ok, doing whatever she could to lift their spirits. Each stroke of the brush was like a gentle caress across the air as her magic poured out into the colors. Before long, she signed off the air as a large crack formed in front of her, breaking into an incredibly detailed but lightly saturated scene. It was their apartment, the one they worked so hard together to make sure they could all share.
“Look,” she asked, pointing out the incredibly drawn current versions of Catnap and herself. They were moving like a storyboard animation, each scene showing a major pose, while ignoring needless details in-between. What wasn’t ignored were the voices of both Catnap and Crafty as they conversed.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“ The only thing I’m getting out of this trip is confirmation that I will NEVER deal with landlords and their bullshit,” Catnap muttered on entry.
“Sorry Catnap, I didn’t expect him to be here today since he supposedly frequents the casino a few blocks away,” Crafty replied, looking a little embarrassed at the behavior she hadn’t seen in ages.
“Whatever,” he replied, tossing her 4 cubes of colors matching all the female critters. “I doubt I need to tell you which is for who, but those are magic storage cubes, just geometries enchanted with circles and runes to act as temporary storage. They aren’t that big, so grab ESSENTIALS first before trying to fill them up.”
“Catnap….do you know what you’ve just given me?”
“Yes, I can see the coins going through your head as you tremble holding them. Don’t worry about it because they’re temporary anyway, no real use outside of moving. Quit burning time and get to stepping.”
“But, wait, why do I have more?”
Catnap gave her a deadpan look as he gestured to her, then to the room she shared with the girls. If it was not incredibly obvious enough, he even motioned himself and directed it to the boy’s room with a sarcastic smile. Upon realizing she got caught lacking, the blushing unicorn quickly escorted herself inside the girl’s room and began packing up things. By the time she had finished, she guessed about 20 minutes had passed since they started. Once she safely pocketed the cubes, she crept across to the boy’s room, but stopped at the door after hearing the light sound of snoring. Cracking open the door slightly, she peeked in to see Catnap curled on the couch, cradling the remaining 3 cubes dearly with light tear streaks shining on his fur.
“I’m sorry…I’m sorry…I’m sorry….” he quietly murmured.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Crafty, what…what is this?” Hoppy asked, looking around, trying to touch stuff, only to realize while it ‘looked’ 3D, it was still 2D pictures.
“This is what happened when we went to the apartment, the memory of it,” she responded, painting a new scene, this time of Picky’s workplace.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“While I understand what you’re trying to say, I’m not sure I can believe you,” the head chef on duty told Crafty, not really trying to be rude, but still coming off harsh.
“Please sir, I promise you she just needs a few days.”
“Looks, you seem nice and earnest, but I can’t just believe some random schmuck on the street claiming to be a friend of one of our star chefs. For all I know, this is just a ruse and you’ve pilfered her or worse, so the bottom line is, if I don’t see her tomorrow, I’m informing the authorities and holding you 2 liable.”
“But-”
“Sure, do just that,” Catnap interrupted, shocking Crafty and looking annoyed at the chef. “When we tell her that a fellow chef, doing a pitiful job at keeping a clean kitchen, told us he could not be fucked to care about her wellbeing or follow sanitation properly, I’m sure she’ll be more than thrilled.”
“You- How fucking dare you!”
Ignoring the chef, Catnap brushed past him and merely swiped one finger over a supposedly ‘washed’ pot and the fact that vegetable smelling oil could be seen shining the cat’s fur was more than obvious. The chef looked baffled and even checked himself, in complete disbelief at just how much oil was coming off. In fact, the chef checked EVERY dish and found not one of them was cleaned, enraging him.
“Someone used magic in my fucking kitchen to skip out on work!?” he screamed, looking at other workers with eyes that could kill, the victims suddenly too occupied to respond.
“Wow, even Picky wouldn’t allow such loose principles to fly in her kitchen, I mean she’d practically do every job in here herself if it came down to it, even checking behind her so called co-worker. I suppose I could sell out the lazy wimp for you, if you’ll hear us out,” Catnap offered with a sly grin
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Picky was both touched and seeking death with the scene, because when she got back to her job, she was doing a kitchen bootcamp until every worker there could run every station with their eyes sewn shut. The touching part, however, was how Catnap defended her principles of proper kitchen usage, safety, and maintenance, something she always tried teaching the kids who were interested in using it or going to it for snacks. The fact that Catnap or all people understood those better than the people she worked with, really resonated with her to the point she was tearing up with pride.
“And here too” Crafty said, painting the library Bubba worked at.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“I understand, I’ll be sure to hold down the fort until he gets better, but I wish it could’ve come at a better time,” the librarian stated, looking a little worried. “You see, Bubba was also in charge of organizing the archives this week and he promised to get it done in time for an important sponsor to come by.”
“Just lead me to the archives,” Catnap groaned with an annoyed look, much to the surprise of Crafty and shock of the librarian. “Hurry up, if I know that elephant, he’ll worry himself to a migraine if he realizes it isn’t done properly while he’s off.”
“I..I’m truly thankful for the offer, but it’s a careful and meticulous process and since we’re not funded quite well-”
Catnap merely clutched Bubba’s cube in his pocket to release the lemongrass scented light-blue gas that crept past the librarian. Realizing what he was attempting, Crafty grabbed onto his tail, changing the smoke to realize a white gas that freely mixed with the former gas, to make a bunch of mini-bubbas that were all 1/10 the original size, but efficiently started organizing the archives. Safe to say, the librarian was shocked, gratuitous, and even tried offering them a job before they politely declined, or at least Crafty was polite.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“While I’m thankful Catnap took care of that for me, I would not worry myself into a migraine!” Bubba shouted in embarrassment, before a violently coughing Hoppy and exaggerated sneezing Kickin followed up.
“Sorry, sorry, allergies,” Kickin stated, rubbing under the nostrils of his beak.
“Neither of you have allergies?”
“Yeah we do, we’re allergic to, hear me out, BULLSHIT!” Hoppy shouted, catching the cookie the flustered elephant threw at her, in her mouth.
While Bubba was busy trying to catch them and regain what was left of his lost pride, Crafty went through the workplaces of Bobby, Hoppy, and Kickin. Bobby couldn’t stop the happy tears that came when Catnap defended how much she loved helping people and unless it was for good reason, she wouldn’t flake out on doing what she could in volunteering. Hoppy was more annoyed at her boss for implying anyone else on the team could do delivery faster than she could, something the cat not only pointed out, but of all her co-workers, she’s the only one who has yet to complete a delivery that had any problem what-so-ever and was probably the sole reason the service was still up. Even Crafty didn’t know how Catnap not only convinced the shop owner to excuse Kickin’s immediate medical emergency, but even count it as PTO and she was standing right next to him. When she got to Dogday’s job, she was hesitant, but knew this was something he had to see.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Please tell Dogday to take all the time he needs,” a rather old woman said, looking far more exhausted than she should at her age.
“Is everything okay with you though? You look extremely unrested,” Crafty asked worried about the woman. Dogday said she was a tough old bird, but even the dead can be exhausted.
“Oh don’t worry about me, I’m still spry after all and someone has to hold the fort down when our only waiter is on medical.”
The way she staggered out of her chair to grab a broom, but still managed to recover enough to start sweeping, spoke volumes at how much the dog was doing to hold this place down for her. Even though the shop wasn’t that busy today, she kept working hard nonetheless like she didn’t have a choice in the matter. It was pretty disheartening to watch, something Catnap clearly shared the sentiments as Crafty, as he snatched the broom from the woman with a frown.
“With all due respect, you need to rest ma’am,” the cat stated with no room for argument as he started sweeping the place for her, grumbling about having to bathe the dust off himself for hours after he finished. The cat was obviously well practiced, because the rate he was cleaning was almost as fast as Dogday’s.
“W-wait, I can’t ask you to do this.”
“Good, because I didn’t expect you to, now take a seat and rest before I get more annoyed.”
“Please don’t mind him, he’s nicer than he acts, I promise,” Crafty immediately told the woman before helping her sit down.
“Oh, but I can’t pay him properly if he does the cleaning, I’m not too well off magically speaking and with the low flow of customers, I’ll run a deficit if I have to compensate. Please just ask your friend to sto-”
Interrupting the old woman was said cat, slamming a medium sack on the table in front of her, before continuing to sweep with a familiar frown on his face. Confused, the lady opened the sack to reveal nothing but high-density luna coins, the sight of it actually blowing her eyes open, along with her wig right off. She wasn’t sure if she was seeing things properly and re-wiped her glasses until they actually looked see through, but what she saw didn’t change, the comically large bag of coins was real.
“The reason you’re working so hard and only hiring Dogday, maybe one other person at times, is because you and your husband are lostling, right?” he asked without looking back.
“Lostling?”
“It means inept here sweetie,” the woman solemnly answered, her hands gripping her dress tightly in her lap. “People who have no level of magic that can be called livable really. We struggle day-to-day to make ends meet because we couldn’t afford to be without magic for too long, even here. Funny, how even in death, the elderly have to work hard to make the most of every day.”
“That’s why you can’t close the shop right now, because you need Dogday to keep you guys in the black.”
“You're a very astute young man, but I’m afraid I can’t accept this. I’ve got nothing worth this much mana and-”
“It’s not a gift, but an apology from the dog,” Catnap instantly fibs without blinking. “He knows how much he’s needed and couldn’t bear the thought of either of you running yourself ragged while he’s recovering, so he sends that as a kickback until he gets back. He also said that if you can’t accept it as is, then consider it compensation for all the days he may miss recovering. He wants to come back and see you 2 as healthy and smiling as always.”
Hearing his words made the woman shed silent tears, hearing how Dogday cared about them so much. It was too much for her to hold it in, so she simply let them flow, showing gratitude as she took the offered handkerchief from Crafty to clean her face. The cat had his back to them, but a small smile did reach his face before the drawing ended.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Dogday was in shock as the scene ended, a warm feeling of relief and comfort washing over the guilt and grief. He didn’t even tell his friends about the circumstances of his job, nevermind about the owners. He willingly took the lower pay compared to other places, partly because it was still more than what he was making at the time, but because they were elderly lostlings and once he found out their position, he was unwilling to leave them be. Giving his best everyday, doing everything he could to make sure their little cafe could run without a worry. Catnap even knew he’d be worried about while he was recovering and made sure they wouldn’t have to work themselves ragged while he was away.
“Catnap may not think of us as anything close to his heart, but he knows a lot more about us than we think. If he truly hated us like that, he wouldn’t go through all this for us.” she stated before de-transforming, a gentle smile on her face. “He might actually kill me though for showing these, but I don’t remember promising him I wouldn’t tell you all, so…”
“Wait, wait wait wait, that Catnap didn’t make you promise not to tell us?” Bubba asked, looking more lost than Kickin, because that is a massive oversight he would not believe came from Catnap, especially as of late.
“I believe he implied to not say anything, but I don’t think he was worried any of you would believe me anyway. Guess he doesn’t know what all I can do with my magic, so oh well.”
“Well we ALL know for sure that Catnap is at least a good person,” Picky stated. “So it’s safe to say we can trust him to take care of us while we’re recuperating, right~?”
She was looking directly at Dogday with that statement, a sly grin on the pig’s face, much to the dog’s discomfort. Seeing what she was doing, suddenly the rest of the critters decided to join in, with Hoppy being the next addition.
“That’s a good point. Even though he did kill us, he isn’t exactly doing anything to distrust him so far. Maybe we should be good little critters and listen to him for a while.” Hoppy was snacking on more cookies, being sure to say these things in Dogday’s direction. The dog knew what they were after and it’s not that he was opposed to it per say, but he really wants to retain at least a crumb of his pride as the leader.
“I’m down for that, especially since he somehow got me a way to keep my job,” Kickin joined in, kicking his feet up on the table.
“Yeah, that makes him a miracle worker, not trustworthy,” Hoppy said, dodging a flying cookie.
“I’d really love to stay as long as possible to learn all I can from him. He obviously gathered plenty of information about this place and his information network may come in handy once we’re out of his fur,” Bubba ‘thought’ aloud. His friends really knew him well, because this level of targeting was just mean. Bobby took the canine’s hands in her own with a bright smile, a gesture the dog knew meant she was about to put the nail in the coffin.
“Think about it this way Dogday, even if you didn’t feel guilty, Catnap has done a lot more for us than we have for him. So why not show our appreciation while we can, so we can at least leave him with a happy memory with us instead.”
“...You guys don’t need me to say anything you know,” Dogday murmured, not looking any of them in the eyes.
“Oh we know, but it’s not official until the leader says it, right~?(H)”
“Come on leader (K)”
“We gotta follow our leader , you know?(P)
“It’ll be easier for you if you just say it leader (Bub)”
“No running away leader (Cra)”
“I know you can do it as our leader , Dogday!(Bob)”
“...Fine” Dogday relented with a sigh. “As weird as it is to hear myself say this, I think we owe Catnap a BIG apology…mainly from me, for our behavior and we should do our best to not be a bother to him. If possible, maybe we could…you know…try to be friends, this time around…”
“Probably not likely though,” Bubba added, adjusting his glasses. “From my calculations, we have a better chance of Kickin holding a job than Catnap willingly being friends with us.”
“LITERALLY just existing as the cool bird I am and you coming at me like this?”
“Realistically, I’d say Crafty is the only one of us that even has the slightest chance and even she says he keeps a modest distance from her.”
“Oh, well, I could at least try. After all, he did promise to help me get over my complex with using red and did say he’d show me how to better beat a playground, even solo one.”
“Pressing the PAUSE button and hitting rewind, he’s doing what now?” Hoppy asked, looking absolutely floored with jealousy. Sure, it wasn’t like she was in any position to join, nor has she shown the cat would have ANY reason to even feel safe offering that. But the fact that he offered Crafty such a golden ticket just felt like a jab for some reason, despite better reasoning suggesting otherwise. Even Kickin felt the sting of it and she was pretty sure Bubba’s eyes blacked out as he stared at the unicorn like she just robbed him.
“Catnap told me since I’m in a weird place with my magic, he’d be my ‘psuedo-guide’ for using magic.” Crafty realized immediately that she was sharing far too much comfortably, because the glints in the eyes of Kickin, Hoppy, and especially Bubba, were all vicious. “Um…you-you know, I think I’m gonna go get him…it’s been plenty of ti-”
If not for her noticing the twitch of Bubba’s ears, she could’ve sworn she would’ve been caught, but if nothing else, she learned something about reacting to danger from Catnap and immediately made the door right as they lunged at her. She barely got a chance to open it, before she found herself hit in the face with a ball of water. Seeing the newly soaked unicorn caused the remaining critters to look and see the commotion, only to find a child-sized Dogday frowning at them with his medal being held by a larger silver band rather than a simple collar.
“You guys need to get out of our home sweet home, now!” the mini-day yelled. It was then that Dogday remembered the light thumping from the 3rd floor and Catnap’s words in the ground rules. Then it struck him, what could possibly be the ‘not that big’ critters that’d possibly be in Catnap’s care and seeing was believing after all. His fur bristled, but more of unease rather than fear, after all, he’d know who, or rather, what that mini dogday was, better than anyone.
“You wouldn’t happen to be one of the mini smiling critters, would you?” Dogday deadpanned, opening eyes from everyone else.
“Nuh-uh! I’m not ‘one’ of the minis…well, I am, but I’m not just one of the minis!” the small dog said, striking a pose. “I’m Puppyday, leader of the mini critters and-”
With one blink, his right eye went from a single white pupil to a plethora of them, while his open mouth smile laughed and hissed in many octaves and intervals at the regular crew, like an army of kids coming from inside the black void all at once.
“I, alone, am every mini Dogday from Playtime Co”
Notes:
Damn, this chapter was a little light compared to the last one. Anywho, you get to see the rest of the confrontation they had and I feel like I'm doing too much, yet not enough at the same time. For anyone hoping for romance, I apologize in advance because you'll be waiting a long...long...long.......long time before anything serious pops up, so you'll have to settle for implicative slow burning, airheadedness, probably all to not even be actual romance. Can hardly wait to write it, Hope you enjoyed the chapter and see you next update.
Also, where tf is this motivation for my other projects, like bruh!
Chapter 8: Chapter 7 - Contemplation
Summary:
Introducing the (eldritch horror edition) of the mini Smiling Critters, minus one. I took hella liberties with this, but just to save myself the trouble later, here's a list:
Puppyday
Craftlecorn
Bubbi Bullaphant
Hop Hoppityscotch
Kickie Chickie or Kick-a Chick (Yes, I did that. yes, I cringed. let me live )
Pinky Piglet
Bobbi Cubhug
Kittynap
Notes:
TW: Not sure if descriptions of the dead count, but putting it here anyway.
Sorry, not sorry, but I refuse to not include the mini’s in some capacity and this is the best solution I could come up with that didn’t involve coming up with 10 names a day because there are too many of those tiny bastards to do this in any other way, so we all suffer through my version of the minis. I hope you find them, at least conceptually, a bit interesting. Enjoy the chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“ I’m every mini Dogday from Playtime Co ”
You could hear a pin drop at that statement, because they went from having one question to hundreds at that introduction. It was one thing to have been simply ‘one’ of the minis, but this one was all of them, at once. A personality built by many minds, many souls, all acting in one body, sounded like something straight from a sci-fi movie, but not everyone was in the same shock as the collective. If Bubba was seen holding and hugging Puppyday with tears in his eyes, the child themself looking like they needed a fresh reboot, no you didn’t.
“Um…what’s going on?” Puppyday asked, his confusion so apparent, you’d swear his pupils were actual question marks, which they actually were for like 2 seconds.
“May I study you?” Bubba asked with such tearful sincerity, you could swear they were part of a romcom. If not for Picky dragging the elephant away by his large ears, him wincing terribly, there was fear of it ending with an irritrated cat’s intervention.
“Please don’t mind him…Puppyday?”
“It’s no problem Bobby,” the pup responded, giving Dogday’s signature smile. Seeing it on a smaller version of him with such an innocent tone was such a surprise attack that Bobby managed to die standing with hearts in her eyes. “And I don’t mind Bubba, but only if you leave our home sweet home! If you promise that, then I’ll even show you how I split apart!”
“Say le-!”
Picky’s bonk of justice immediately had the elephant from excitement to external pain management, holding his head with extreme urgency. Puppyday pouted slightly, but shrugged it off as if he didn’t expect much from it, something Dogday hated to a fault. This was definitely the ‘mini’ Dogday because even with that sweet face, he was just as mischievous as the minis were in the past and that obviously hasn’t changed.
“Um, Puppyday, why exactly do we need to leave?” Crafty asked, leaning down to the pup with evident surprise.
“Oh, before that!” Puppyday immediately took an apologetic bow facing them. “I wanted to say I’m so so sorry for how my previous ‘selves’ and my friends behaved back at the factory. I know an apology isn’t enough to make it up to any of you, so if there’s anything I can do to help you, feel free to call on me as the leader of the ‘Giggling Critters!”
“““Giggling Critters?””” Dogday, Crafty and Picky all asked at the same time.
“It’s because we decided that as minis, we don’t really have the right to call ourselves the ‘Mini Smiling Critters,’ given our past, so we decided to consider ourselves something like supporting characters to the Smiling Critters. It was my idea! But that’s besides the point, you guys need to leave our home! You’re gonna bully Catnap!”
The accusation hit most of them like a bullet, but with how guilty Dogday felt, it was like a barrel of buckshot to the gut, by the mini him no less. Regardless if his actions were built upon by Catnap’s transgressions towards him in their previous lives and a large amount of misunderstanding, being called out by what was virtually the younger you, was rubbing acid into the wound. Since Bobby was still out of commission, Kickin took it upon himself to give the dog a consoling pat on the back.
“Look at it this way dude, he isn’t saying anything you haven’t been telling yourself,” Kickin said with a thumbs up, not realizing he was just putting the nail in the coffin for the poor canine.
“That’s right! So you all need to leave right now!”
“But Puppyday, Catnap told us to come here because he’s trying to help us,” Crafty informed the canine, crouching down to his level with a kind smile.
“Nu-uh! Catnap told us we should avoid you guys so you can be happy here, so he’d never invite you guys,” Puppyday stated with a smug smile, which they would’ve found news worthy if not for the recent incident. “You can’t trick me!”
“But it’s true, because Catnap helped us from people who tried to take away our happiness.” At that bit of information, Puppyday’s eyes widened while the smile on his face only slightly faltered. “You know Catnap wants us to find our own happiness, so if we were in trouble of losing it, he’d likely help us, right?”
“M…m-maybe…”
“Not to mention, a lot of us are hurt and recovering.” Crafty then motioned to Dogday, pointing at the larger canine’s medal. “Even our leader was hurt badly enough that his soul gem broke.”
“What!?” At this, Puppyday zipped right in front of Dogday, fretting with slight tears in his eyes with worry. He was unsure whether Dogday was hurting, or if he needed some magic, or even had hidden injuries. Luckily, like minds think alike, so Dogday’s big reassuring head pats brought the puppy back to earth, but only for him to retreat back, conflicted at the action. “Ok…what does that have to do with Catnap?”
At that, Dogday opened his mouth wide with a silent ‘Ahh’, the enchantment very obvious on his floppy tongue for Puppyday to see, the puppy practically turning white in shock. He’s been with the cat more than long enough to recognize his enchantment work at a glance. Seeing one this obvious, was no better confirmation of their story and showing the large feline’s involvement.
“As you can see, Catnap is treating Dogday so he can feel better, he’s also helping the rest of us by healing their injured gems, so we can’t exactly leave yet. I hope you can understand.”
“...Alright, I understand,” Puppyday weakly muttered, looking to the floor with sad eyes. “Sorry I was rude to you guys, I didn’t know you were patients…”
Bobby had recently revived and the sight of a sad Puppyday was enough for her to spring into action. It was literally 3 seconds of sad Puppyday, before the warm and embracing hug of Bobby had him trapped in her arms, nuzzling his cheek. It was weird and sudden to the pup, who was unused to this behavior from someone her size, but promptly returned the hug and nuzzle with equal power with the signature Dogday smile, creating such a beautiful sight.
“He can return Bobby’s hug!?” Kickin asked, removing his shades to make sure he was seeing correctly. “There’s no doubt anymore, only a Dogday could survive returning hugs at her strength.”
“What’s that supposed to mean!?” Dogday questioned incredulously.
“Boss, Bobby’s hugs could break concrete when she’s giving it her all. She is single-handedly the reason Bubba has never needed a chiropractor since we’ve been here. You are the ONLY one of us who has survived returning her hugs.”
“It’s true,” Bubba confessed with a neutral expression. “Last time she fixed my back pain, someone 2 floors down heard the crack and was afraid of the building’s structural integrity.”
“It’s because her mini’s hugs are like this all the time. She’s really affectionate like that and it’s my job to make sure she doesn’t break someone’s spine!”
At their words, Bobby started getting self-conscious about how dangerous her hugging actually was. She knew her grip strength was a bit on the strong side, but she didn’t think it was that strong. Did her friends truly get hurt by her hugs all the time? Was she really that excited when she hugs? Her thoughts were practically written on her face, because Puppyday immediately saw she was freaking out.
“Don’t worry, me and the other mini’s love Bobbi’s hugs, so I’m sure your friends love yours!”
“...So cute…’It was thanks to Hoppy’s quick reaction time, that Bobby managed to collapse in her arms, rather than fall to the floor. Puppyday landed on the floor with a childish grin at her reaction, very obvious that he was aware of what he was doing. Dogday can’t say he approved of his methods, but the puppy was being him in a way and it’s not like he had any say as to how the mini chooses to act.
“Anyway, if you guys are staying here, then you have to pass initiation!”
“ I can’t tell if he’s playing or actually a child, ” Picky whispered, unsure of how to react to Puppyday’s extensive changes in personality.
“ I think it’s safe to assume the main personality is child-like in nature with influence of the other mini’s perspectives. I’m really hoping to see how he’s like that, ” Bubba confided in the pig discreetly. In the one day with Catnap, Bubba managed to get a slew of questions answered, while simultaneously being invigorated by finding more. Catnap might have a hard time getting rid of the elephant as time goes on, so the slim hope they can be friends before all the treatment was complete was starting to be the pachyderm’s drive.
“HEY!” the puppy yelled, trying to get both Picky’s and Bubba’s attention with a pout. “You guys need to listen, otherwise you won’t be initiated!”
“Listen munchkin, I don’t think any of us are gonna entertain anything like an ‘initiation,’ when we’re already here. Plus Catnap is annoyed at us as it is, so getting involved in whatever you have planned might make it worse.” Kickin found it cute at first, but was bored of the puppy’s demands and honestly, was ready to go back to his room rather than finish the questions, especially since his got answered already.
“You won’t…?”
“Nope”
“OK!” Puppyday said with a bright smile, before his dead eyes stared directly at the chicken as that familiar unnerving smile painted his face. “ Then you can play with ‘ us’ instead. ”
Without much warning, an orange liquid started pouring out of the child’s mouth like a waterfall, forming a puddle in front of them. As soon as it hit the floor, the strange liquid began bubbling and churning with various shapes trying to form in the puddle. Before long, liquid twitching masses of mini Dogday’s could be seen trying to crawl out and towards the chicken.
“ Let’s play tag . We’re it~ ”
Needless to say, Kicken was so mentally checked out from fright that the bird shut down. Picky managed to lose her appetite at the sight for various reasons she would never want to think about again. Hoppy was stuck between laughing or shivering at Kicken’s predicament, because while she knew it was not the time, she wanted to know why he’d put himself in that position. Crafty immediately jumped onto the table, completely unnerved, terrified, and avoiding the reality of something that cute being so demonic. Dogday was internally facepalming, because of course the mini him that was an amalgam of those things could spit them out like a summoning ritual. Bubba was the only one that could be seen so enamored by the sight that his eyes were sparkling with intrigue and interest, not too bothered that his poultry friend was about to experience the second coming of Playcare trauma.
“Hey Puppyday, why don’t we do that initiation thing you talked about, “Dogday nervously suggested, patting the head of current eldritch horror. “Wouldn’t it be more fun to do a game with all us critters instead of just Kickin?”
“ You promise? ” he asked, his face snapping around like an owl’s, despite the 90-degree broken neck that sent shivers down Dogday’s spine.
“Of course, little buddy. I’m the big version of you, so you know I keep my promises.”
With Dogday’s seal of approval, the liquid army of minis and the pool that was spawning them started to burn away like ashes against the wind. The former horror show of a mini Dogday, looked back to normal as his cute and safe normal with a spark of excitement in his eyes, his tail wagging rapidly. Seeing was definitely believing, because if they didn’t just witness the scene, not one of the Smiling Critters would’ve safely believed that some’one’, something , that looks so put together was the collective spawns of satan incarnate.
“But does Catnap know what you’re up to?” Dogday pressed, casually trying to ignore the neon warning signs going off internally.
“He…has an idea… i think .”
“Wha-”
“ANYWAY, come on!” Puppyday insisted, pulling on Dogday’s arm, the larger dog somewhat uneasy about the nostalgia he felt from this. Just like the kids from playcare, only now he was a glass cannon. “The first part of initiation is to meet the others!”
“Um…will they also…you know, um, do that trick?” Crafty asked, slowly coming down from the table, still unsure if this is anywhere within the same area code of a good idea.
“They can do it, but unless you upset them, they shouldn’t. We’re not allowed to do it by Catnap because it apparently isn’t safe!”
“...And you just casually did it to the beak over here?” Hoppy asked, pointing to a bird getting fanned by a confused Bobby. At her words, the realization struck Puppyday like lightning and small beads of sweat popped up around his otherwise excited face. It didn’t take long before the excitement was replaced with anxiety, the formerly energetic dog adopting a more passive and nervous smile.
“Um…can you not tell Catnap? He worries about us enough, I don’t want to be a bother too…”
“You ask that after giving me nightmare fuel!?”
“I’m sorry…” Puppyday whines, giving Kickin the sad puppy eyes with a few forming tears. Hoppy decided to save herself the struggle and cover Bobby’s eyes before she could even see it, although the same could not be said for Crafty, who went down less than a second later with bliss written on her face. Even Kickin had to remove the arrow that went through his heart at the sight, feeling somewhat guilty for making the pup sad. “Please don’t tell him…”
“ Ugh …fine, I won’t tell him.”
“Yay! Thank you so much Big bro Kickin!” Upon hearing his title, the chicken in question had a hard time keeping a straight face, taking the title with plenty of pride. Quickly, the puppy was pulling on Dogday’s wrist, leading the large dog out of the dining room, somewhat ignorant of the pace of his friends, whom he was trying to ‘initiate,’ but his larger version had a small curiosity he wanted answered anyway.
“You did that on purpose didn’t you?”
“...just a little~”
Shamelessly sticking his tongue out with a grin, the puppy continued to guide the larger dog, who was facepalming for Kickin, past the foyer and down a hall. He debated whether or not he should remind the bird exactly the type of characters the minis were, but considering this pup was obviously good at using his cuteness as a weapon, he figured it probably wouldn’t help all that much. If nothing else, he was surprised at how sly the childlike horror show was, but seeing as how Catnap was probably their biggest teacher since coming here, it would not surprise him if the cat had some hand in the pup’s proficiency with it. They arrived at a pair of double doors before Puppyday had him wait outside while he went inside and judging by the unintelligible whispers, he guessed who was in there. The dog decided to just lean against the wall next to the door while he waited, trying to see if he could feel his soul gem forming any better, but all he got was silence.
“Guess I can’t power through this like I could re-learning to walk again…”
“Thank goodness for that.” Dogday looked over to see an annoyed Bubba with his arms crossed as he squinted at the dog. “I thought Catnap told you to lay off trying to force anything because you could make the treatment longer.”
“Don’t worry Bubba, I promise I wasn’t doing anything to ruin my treatment. I just wanted to see if I could feel my new gem, nothing more.”
“I don’t believe you, but I’ll at least let it slide since it doesn’t feel like you tried anything.”
“Am I really so hard to trust?”
“Dogday, we LIVED through you doing something similar when you got here. Like, all of us have a copy of the receipt,” Hoppy called out, poking the spaniel's chest, who suspiciously couldn’t look any of them in the eye.
“I’m guessing Puppyday is behind the door?” Crafty asked nervously, still not quite comfortable with Puppyday’s unique ability.
“Him and I’m assuming the others.”
“Oh, should we be worried?”
“Don’t think so, but I wouldn’t worry too much Bobby. From what I can hear, it seems like mini me is trying to coax the bunch into being okay with us here…or trying to find the quickest way to drive us out.”
“Yeah, I really ~ think I’d be better off getting Catnap. It’s not that I don’t trust them to not be dangerous, but something tells me whatever it is we’re doing would be better under his supervision.”
“Oh come on Crafty, they’re just kids right now, we can handle some kid’s game better than most. We have plenty of experience in that area after all.” Hoppy gave off an air of confidence, fitting giving the face value of the situation, but there’s a blaring and obvious hole in her logic that she’s overlooking. That flaw was made apparent when the doors slowly creaked open to a pitch black room with a small amount of red smoke seeping out. The creepy factor was already a 10, because Dogday just said Puppyday went in the room and this was their welcome and anyone with a single brain cell would never enter a room like that.
“ Enter ,” Puppy ordered, the familiar sound of many different voices going off at once.
“...This is the single scariest thing I will ever remember, second only to Playtime co,” Kickin confessed, mentally checked out.
“Can we like…not? Just an idea,” Hoppy offered, shivering slightly through a forced confidence.
“I’m glad I brought comfort food,” Picky stated, already inhaling a platter of cookies. “Let’s do this!”
She fearlessly marched through the door with nonchalant Dogday and Bobby close behind. Bubba finished determining the gas must be the work of mini Catnap given the effectiveness and adaptability trait was not nearly as prevalent and swiftly walked in, not noticing how much Crafty was clinging to the elephant, clenching her medal to transform in case of emergency. Seeing their friends enter without or with very little fear felt like a subtle callout to the chaotic duo, usually the most fearless and crazy for action of the group and neither of them were taking it lying down. Psyching each other up, they rushed in, just to cling to each other with silent screams as the doors slammed shut behind them.
“ Welcome Smiling Critters, to your final resting place, ” a chorus of voices said, the overarching young girl’s voice being a clear indicator it wasn’t Puppyday talking to them. With that as a cue, candles started lighting up around them one by one, illuminating the large critters in an obvious circle. Before long, small wisp of fire began to burn in the air, trailing up and down like spirits in a dance all around them. The small lights in a dark contrast were beautiful, yet terrifying, especially when the flame started to burn a pale blue-ish green one at a time. Once every flame shared the same eerie color, they abruptly stopped.
“Ring around the rosie, a pocketful of posies~”
“Ashes~ Ashes~, we all fall down~”
“Ring around the rosie, a pocketful of posies~”
“Ashes~ Ashes~, we all fall down~”
Each iteration was sung by a different voice hidden in the black of the room. What made this discomforting was how the ring of floating flames were swaying to the song as they slowly encircled the Smiling Critters, as if trying to close in, but being just out of reach. With each new voice, a new set of flames burned, swaying to the song and trying to come closer, only being able to reach the first ring of candle flames. To say they were fearful was mild for the crew, but a complete understatement for 3 of them, because they were ready to run so fast, they’d break the sound barrier to get out. Soon, even the iconic red gas took on the eerie color, filling the area around the circle of candles until the formerly black void was an unnerving green sea of ghostly flames.
“Oh no, this is an absolute no,” Crafty murmured, trying her best to stop the tremors in her body because there was NOTHING good about this. If she wasn’t clinging to Bubba as her pillar to hide behind, there was 100% chance of her breaking down.
“Ring around the rosie, a pocketful of posies~”
“Ashes~ Ashes~, we all fall down~”
“Ring around the rosie, a pocketful of posies~”
“Ashes~ Ashes~, we all fall down~”
Soon enough, the voices became many, the sounds of many children were singing in joy and playfulness. Hearing the joy, the happiness, the enjoyment at the song, but for the Smiling Critters, it was anything but positivity. It was hypnotic in a way, pulling them in, lulling them into a crude sense of understanding. This song was not being sung happily, not at all. What really solidified it was the hand slamming on the outer ring from one of the pale flames, like a child touching a glass pane, before it grew into the melted face of a child, a stitched smile on their charred face.
““OH MY FUCKING GOD!”” screamed the chaotic duo as they were closest when it slammed the ‘wall.’
“This is…concerning,” Bubba said, trying to keep sane from all of this, although internally he wasn’t much better off.
“Concerning? CONCERNING! THIS IS TERRIFYING!” Picky retorted, stress eating whatever was left in her hands.
Without fail, more hands and similar faces of different children were slamming into the wall, trying their hardest to get in. The circle was a safety, a place to escape the pain and sorrow, because in the flames, all they could do was smile and sing.
“Ring around the poppy, the pain will never stop me~”
“Ashes~ Ashes~, we all fell down~”
“Ring around the poppy, the pain will never stop me~”
“Ashes~ Ashes~, we all fell down~”
All it took was one oddly colored hand to slowly reach into the circle, before Kickin and Hoppy screamed and promptly ran into the sea of ghostly flames, with a loud crash being heard a second later.
“And we win!” Puppyday’s excited voice rang out. Without much more warning, the lights turned on in the room, revealing it was a rather empty ballroom with some tables and furniture covered by some rather dusty cloth. The Smiling Critter were in a circle of candles, but nothing else in the room could be anywhere close to the things they saw. Kickin and Hoppy were both seeing stars on the ground in front of double doors with 2 very noticeable dents in it.
“So were you scared? Were you really scared? Tell me it was scary!” Puppyday excitedly asked in front of them, hopping from one foot to the next.
“Y-yeah bud, it was really scar-”
“Don’t undercut him Dogday, that was demonic!” Crafty all but screamed, cutting off the large canine. “I felt like we were in some sort of ritual where the spirit of those poor kids were coming from wherever they were to blame us! I was so scared that I wanted to transform, but felt that it wouldn’t be right to fight kids who were suffering! Who came up with that!?!?
“Um…me?” an unknown voice timidly answered. From under one of the tables, a familiar blue mane could be seen crawling out of it, before stood the mini Crafty, holding her hooves together. “S-sorry, Puppyday said ‘ something intimidating, ’ b-b-but I didn’t think it was that bad…”
“It was creative, that’s for sure,” Bubba clarified, adjusting his glasses. “But caused more trauma by fear rather than a show of intimidation than anything.”
“But fear is intimidation?” Puppyday questioned, looking confused by Bubba’s explanation. “Catnap says that to intimidate someone, you show them an overwhelming sense of fear that they don’t dare cross you!”
This came as a surprise to no one who knew the cat, so the critters were more than aware that the cat was confirmed as the teacher and caregiver for the Giggling Critters. It would explain a lot of the mindset of Puppyday and even his attitude towards them, although judging by the young dog’s original demand, it was safe to say the importance of Catnap to them was something a little more intimate. Whether it was the feline’s intention or not, more than likely the latter, the little ones viewed him more than favorably in their situation.
“While that isn’t wrong, there’s a pretty thin line between intimidation and oppression, the latter of which fits more to what you were trying to do,” Bubba informed them, crouched in front of both minis.
“Oppression?” Puppyday questioned, tilting his head at the elephant.
“He means, using fear and/or force to have someone’s obedience,” a higher pitched version of Bubba’s voice said from a chair, their big ears flopping out from the sides of it. “Kind of the way we followed Catnap back at Playtime.”
“Oh, thanks Bubbi!”
“It’s nice you finally remember you’re not the only one a part of this prank.” The small pachyderm seemed a little tilted by the canine, much more sassy than Bubba by initial impressions. “Did you have any plans of introducing us at some point today, or were we just playing hide n’ seek until whenever?”
“Hehe, sorry. I should probably do that, yeah.” Puppyday rubbed the back of his embarrassed, before standing before the Smiling Critters with a salute. “I’m Puppyday, leader of the mini Smiling Critters, now called the Giggling Critters, and I’m the collective form of all the mini Dogday toys. You can just view ‘me’ as mini Dogday!”
“This here, is Craftlecorn,” Puppy said, presenting the mini Crafty to them, the mini in question appearing slightly nervous, toying with her glasses. “The mini Craftycorn of the Giggling Critters and the collection of all the mini Crafty toys. She’s the most creative of our group, but unlike Crafty, she finds more enjoyment in creativity using words more than crafts and visuals. We usually call her Craft, short for Craftle, because it sounds better.”
“H-hello…Sorry about the scare again. I had just read a story about ‘Will O’ Wisps’ and thought it’d be a good way to intimidate…” Craft nervously confessed, trying to appear smaller than she was.
“Will O’ Wisps?”
“I believe she’s referring to the stories of floating bright blue flames of spiritual nature.I believe the lore is Scottish in origin and the wisps would be said to have been seen in forests and marshes. They’re supposed to represent past lives and usually guide those that discover them,” Bubba informed a lost Bobby, but Craft’s immediate interest in Bubba’s explanation took everyone’s attention.
“Yeah! When I read about them, I couldn’t help but want to see them, but I’ve never been good at drawing so I could never see them in anything but my imagination until now. I don’t think we did them the same way, but it was really pretty!”
Crafty could see the excitement on the mini her and immediately got an idea. Pulling out a sketchbook, she spent literal seconds sketching something based on both Bubba’s description and the scare she went through, before showing it to Craft. Once the little horse saw the sketch, you could swear her pupils lit up with excitement when she looked back to Crafty.
“This looks so pretty! This is just like it was described in the book!”
“If you’d like, I could color it for you?” Crafty offered shyly.
“ Really!? ” In her excitement, Craft unintentionally proved she was still a horror show of mini Crafty’s, her excited pupils splitting like scrambling ants as every voice apart of her rang out.
“S-sure…Just uh, please don’t do that.”
Craft instantly hugged the larger unicorn tightly, feeling so elated that she can finally get a picture of the story. Crafty felt a little uneasy about the little unicorn hugging her, but the sight of an innocent child being so interested in art felt nostalgic, reminding her of the good times at playcare, before everything. It was a good feeling, one she never thought she’d feel again.
“Good for you Craft! I’m glad for you. Next, we have the smartest of our group,” Puppyday started, running over and motioning to the child-sized elephant sitting with an aloof expression at the canine in question. “Bubbi Bullaphant, the mini Bubba Bubbaphant of the Giggling Critters and collective of all the mini Bubba toys. Like I said before, he’s the smartest of us, so whenever we have a question and don’t want to bother Catnap, we ask him! He’s a lot like Bubba, but he seems a lot more annoyed when we ask him questions…But it’s alright, because although he seems mean about it, he really enjoys when we need his help, though he’ll probably try to kill you if you call him ‘Bubbi’ instead of Bubs, don’t know why.”
“Because, you excitable dog, Bubbi makes me sound like a girl,” the elephant stated, getting down from his chair and walking over with a rather large book in his hand. “As introduced, I am indeed ‘ Bubs ’ Bullaphant and I’d appreciate it if you'd just call me like that over my normal name.”
“Oh wow, aside from the obvious threat, he’s actually a lot like you Bubba,” Bobby commented, looking at how both Bubs and Bubba were practically matching in both how they speak and more noticeably, their outfits. It was like watching an older and younger brother wearing matching fits for an outing, aside from the similar metal bands holding the bull’s medal, and in Bobby’s eyes, the cutest sight ever, and she wishes she could afford a camera to have been prepared for such an occasion.
“Speaks a lot like you did at first too, until you mellowed out,” Picky added, polishing off the last of her snacks.
““What’s wrong with how I speak/used to speak?”” Both pachyderm asked, equally as disrespected as the other, if not self-conscious about it. Upon the realization, both looked at each other briefly, tilted their heads in the same direction, before Bubba noticed the book in Bubs’ hands.
“Isn’t this a book on high school physics?”
“Y-yeah, so what!?” Bubs retorted brusquely, clutching it protectively. “Just because I’m young, doesn’t mean I can’t learn it!”
“No, I didn’t mean it like that. I was rather impressed you’re so proactive in learning. Especially if I take your physical appearance as your actual age.”
“R-really, you mean it?” Bubs asked, looking somewhat surprised, but remaining cautious with Bubba. “Well…someone has to know these things. Catnap can’t teach us everything a-and I’m the next best thing…but, it isn’t progressing as smoothly as I’d like…”
“Physics was a more confusing subject to master, so if you’d like, I could help you?”
“No way! I’m supposed to be the smart one, I can’t just receive help like that!”
“Then let’s make it an exchange of information; I'll tell you about physics and any other subjects your progress has stalled on while you give me information about your case,” Bubba offered with a smile. “I’m incredibly interested in your circumstance as one personality being built on by so many minds at once. If I can answer that curiosity, I, as a fellow smart one, don’t mind getting ‘help’ in getting that information.”
Bubs eyes shined with excitement for a moment, before the bull narrowed his eyes at the elephant. Bubba was trying to coax him into a deal rather than a one-sided exchange, one where he stands to benefit greatly over the information he could provide. Not only that, he was even dropping a subtle hint to the young pachyderm that just because he was smart, he could still receive help, ticking every box in the psychology book for trying to convince a kid of something. It felt slightly maddening that the larger him would use such tactics, underestimating his mini version’s understanding, but when he looked at Bubba, he saw something different. The look in Bubba’s eyes all but confirmed the exchange was simply a front to protect a child’s pride, just a show so Bubs didn’t have to admit to needing help and the elephant was fine regardless of the outcome. It was a gentle kindness, something Bubs only felt from one other person since he came to be, but he was also practical and a one-sided deal would never do.
“Very well, I suppose while you stay here, I wouldn’t mind answering a question or 2 if your information proves valuable.” He didn’t show it outright, but despite the attitude he was giving, it was incredibly obvious how happy Bubs was with the offer.
“Bubs has a study buddy? Great, now we get to hear even MORE of his lessons,” a girl’s voice came from above everyone complained.
“Don’t be like, just think of all the sleep we can get now,” a male voice responded from the same location.
“ If you 2 fall asleep one more time, I’m making sure you sleep thinking about lessons! ” Bubs shouted, his voice overtaken by the familiar many voices at once of every soul in his conscription, although unlike everyone else, the eye that split his pupils were not as plentiful. Upon realizing his slip up, Bubs immediately shook his head back to normal, adjusting his glasses back as he looked to the ceiling. “Also! Catnap told you both countless times to stop playing up there! Get down already and introduce yourselves!”
Although it wasn’t entirely necessary given the attitudes provided, because only 2 of the Smiling Critters were that chaotic, the immediate response of the 2 showed they were at least aware it was for the best to comply to some degree. Landing right in front of the passed out older critters, were the mini versions of each one respectively, both giving cheeky smiles and expressions that just said ‘disrespect.’
“You 2 came down, I’m glad!”
“You could’ve told us to come down if you really wanted, don’t pretend like you weren’t going to gloss over us leader.”
“What?~ I would never~” Puppyday responded, looking away with a sly grin at the rabbit’s accusation. “But since you’re here, I’ll go ahead with them! Say hello to-”
“Save it Puppy, we can introduce ourselves. No disrespect, but your intro doesn’t do either of us enough justice,” the bird child declared, sticking his tongue out at the puppy, who bit back whatever he was going to say with a visible vein on his forehead despite the friendly smile. “I’ll let you take center stage bunny, save the star for the finale.”
“You say that knowing we got called out when there’s 3 more critters left, but thanks anyway!” the rabbit pointed out with a grin, shutting the chick out and to the side. “What’s up silvers, it's the gold place girl herself, Hop Hoppityscotch, the 10x better version of and collection of every mini Hoppy Hopscotch of the Giggling Critters. Aside from my awesomeness, I’ve got the athletic skill to back up my confidence. Don’t worry about being scared, because with me around, nothing is getting my friends. Wish I could say the same about the dusty bigger body, but I guess old age finally got to her.”
“Who are you calling dusty?!” Hoppy yelled, popping up and awake out of nowhere.
“Oh, grandma woke up. Didn’t mean any disrespect, but the elderly really need their rest. Don’t worry, I’ll handle the skill.”
“You talking a lot for someone I could run laps against in my sleep.”
“Is that a bet?”
“A bet would mean you have something to offer, but since your pride ain’t worth much, don’t know if there’s anything you could put on the table.”
“ Then put your magic where your mouth is! ”
“Bet! We’ll do 50 laps around the building first thing tomorrow!”
“ While juggling and blindfolded, otherwise it’s way too easy! ”
“I like the way you think, mini munch!”
Well she’s definitely more cocky than her Smiling counterpart, to an extreme at that. It was surprising Catnap puts up with that kind of personality, because he didn’t take insubordination and disrespect. Dogday could tell his mini alone was ready to catch a case at her antics, but if there was absolutely anything the canine could give the pup credit for as being the mini him, it was the patience and self-control of a saint. Bubs on the other hand, was actively being held back by Bubba as the young bull’s face may have looked cold, but the death it was threatening was like a burning volcano.
“Anyway, not that the less than stellar performance is out of the way, now you get to meet little ol’ me,~” the chick cut in, with a cutesy voice as he hugged a large star-shaped plush. “Nice to meet you all, it’s the cutest star to ever shine, Kickie Chickie, collaboration of every mini Kickin Chicken, and the far cuter, much softer, and way more lovable Kickin of the Giggling Critters~”
“...who the hell is that?” Picky asked, making sure she wasn’t seeing things.
“No, like actually who is that? That can’t be the smaller Kickin. I mean, he gives off that air of representing his visuals and he does have that air of pride, but…” Bobby added, trying not to be rude, but even her facial expression was lost in transit in the introduction.
“He is definitely cute, yet he doesn’t give Kickin…”
“Maybe the personalities that make him up are rather strong?”
“Eh?” Kickie asked, taken back by the lukewarm reception. While he noticed the compliments about being cute, they did not overshadow the fact that he wasn’t even considered the mini version of Kickin. This should’ve been a good thing considering they were trying to be their own group, but for some reason, the chick felt slightly hurt by that information. Puppyday could see his unease and wasted no time comforting the bird with some encouraging pats on the back, something appreciated, but still hurt the pride.
Don’t worry Kickie, we still think you’re the mini Kickin,” Puppyday offered in consolation.
“ But I am! ” the bird cried, actually ‘falling to pieces,’ behind this.
“““Ah, there it is,””” Picky, Bobby, and Crafty immediately said, finally seeing the Kickin Chicken he was. What threw them off was how much more confident Kickie was than Kickin, because the bird they knew, while he showed off his confidence, had more insecurity and lack of self-awareness than a middle schooler. Seeing Kickie like this over disbelief was more than eye-opening.
“You know, it is pretty bad that we needed to see a kid be insecure about himself to see the resemblance,” Dogday stated, comforting the tearful chick.
“Name any personality trait that represents Kickin better and I’ll have Bubba name any number divided by 0.”
“Picky, the disrespect aside, Kickin has some traits aside from insecurity. I mean, if we think about the many ways he can get himself hurt in the name of fun makes him like a daredevil. He can also be a bit of an attention seeker with how much he likes showing off.”
“LITERALLY EXISTING HERE!” Kickin yelled upon waking up, cutting the elephant off from whatever else he planned on adding. “Like come on! I have a lot of awesome traits about my personality! Like how my coolness shines the brightest in every room for one.”
“...That’s who I’m supposed to be?” Kickie asked, not seeing the similarity.
However, everyone else in the room could see them like two sides of the same coin. Both canines were actually biting back laughter, both bunnies were on the floor laughing, both pachyderms were actively trying not to slam their faces into the nearest table, and both ponies were stifling giggles. Bobby could not defend the bird, with anything that’d make sense, while Picky was debating on making snacks just to get through this headache, but neither of them had much time to react to what happened next. A sweet scent reached Picky’s snout faster than Dogday’s, prompting the pig to turn on a dime to see her mini holding up a platter of various sweet buns, snacking on one herself. Bobby felt a surprise hug at her waste, making her look down to see her mini snuggling her as tightly as possible.
“You 2 took long enough! Was worried you got hurt in the kitchen!” Puppyday exclaimed, wagging his tail as he ran up to the platter.
“Well Catnap hid the honey again, so I spent some time looking for it.” the piglet explained. “Pinky by the way, Pinky Piglet.”
“Best way to make steak,” Picky asked without missing a beat.
“Lightly season with salt and pepper, medium rare to medium well, pan grilled, served with potatoes and a dab of steak sauce if preferred.”
“So this is my sister-” Picky immediately added, pulling her close as she ate a honey bun. “And my su chef, so when WE enter the kitchen, it is on sight if you try entering. She’s the mini me through and through, there will be no contest.”
The moment of silence that followed was as good an agreement to her as any, not that anyone was planning to argue about it. In fact, Puppyday was going to try and introduce Bobby’s mini, but seeing the incredibly fierce snuggle session between both bears steered him clear from trying. Even if it was another Bobby, the impression of that mutual hug could bend steel girders with the sounds it was giving off. In fact, Puppy decided to hide behind Dogday for protection from the scene, as the thought of being caught in that hug was terrifying enough to make him break out in cold sweat. Dogday wasn’t exactly any braver in this circumstance, but someone had to get either bear’s attention.
“Um, Bobby?”
“Oh, yes Dogday!” Bobby responds, remembering where they are and turning to him while both her and her mini squeeze the life out of each other.
“She needs to…you know?”
“OH! So sorry, she’s just so good at hugs that I got lost for a moment.”
“It’s okay, you give great hugs too!”
Somehow the vigor was renewed and the hug only intensified as both bears giggled from the display of affection, the sight being so endearing while the sounds from it sounded like a construction site. He knew the risks were high, but if he didn’t directly intervene, they’d hug each other for the rest of the day. Dogday waltzed on over and tried to pull them apart, only to feel as though they were literally welded together. Even Puppy tried to help by pulling on the mini, but those 2 were so densely glued together, there was a slight chance of a black hole forming.
“Do we even need an introduction for her, it’s a safe bet that she’s, without a shadow of doubt, Bobby’s mini,” Crafty asked, impressed by the sight.
“Well I at least tell you her name, it’s-”
“I’m Bobbi Cubhug, or accurately, Bobbi Bearcub. I love giving out hugs!”
“And you give them so affectionately! I’m so happy you’re my mini!”
“Really?”
“Truly!”
Once again, the laws of science were being redefined as the hug somehow got stronger and the force was enough that actual solids were falling from between them. The amount of force in their hug was enough to condense the air between them, something that was short-circuiting both pachyderms with disbelief. Yes, they understood they were dead, and yes, they understood not every rule of physical science will be adhered to, but the fact that individuals not even actively using magic, could exert enough physical force in opposition to solidify gas, was far too much.
“It’s official, when it comes to hugs, Bobby has no rival. I won’t even try to compete against her,” Hoppy stated, taking a step away from them.
“I actually thought about doing that once with Bobbi and got talked out of it by Puppyday, I now owe you a thank you and the biggest sorry possible for doubting you,” Hop said, trembling at the sounds from behind Hoppy. She remembered her attitude at the pup for even suggesting she couldn’t compete, but this wake up call revealed EXACTLY why she couldn’t compare.
“Apology accepted! With that, you’ve been introduced to the Giggling Critters, so consider yourself initiated!”
“What?” Dogday asked in response, confused by Puppyday’s statement. “Wait, that’s only 7 of you, what about-”
“If you mean mini Catnap, he…doesn’t really consider himself…a Giggling Critter,” the pup revealed, his tail drooping as he talked about the supposed 8th member. “He still plays with us and everything, but he doesn’t feel it’s fair to Catnap.”
“I may not know him as well as I should, but I don’t think Catnap strikes me as someone who’d care about that kind of thing. Don’t tell me he’s keeping him from you guys?”
“No no! Catnap would rather his mini be close to us if anything, something we kept trying to tell him…he’s just, personally, self-conscious about how Catnap would feel. Catnap doesn’t show it, but he’s lonely a lot, so his mini stays close to him more than us…more than me…”
“Ooh~ Leader’s getting jealous again!” Hop teased, taking delight in how quickly the sad look on the pup’s face switched to annoyance. “Am I wrong? Your ‘bestie’ is avoiding you, even though you 2 aren’t exactly closer than the rest of us.”
“But I’m the Dogday to his Catnap! I’m supposed to be his bestie, but how can I do that if he won’t let me!?” The puppy whined, his face looking longingly to his tightly gripped hands. “I just want to be friends…”
Hearing the puppy talk about it, Dogday could remember a time back in the playcare where he was told about Catnap for the first time and how he was so bright-eyed at the prospect. He could finally follow the cartoon Dogday and have a best friend, one who could be what he lacked, someone who he could hopefully relax and be himself in front of. When he got just that, he was too scared to go through with it and instead of making a best friend, he helped make a monster. The irony wasn’t lost on him, seeing this situation here, because maybe if he had been a little braver back then, maybe things would’ve turned out a little differently. Looking at the puppy, he felt a sense of sympathy for the little guy, barely noticing an odd coloring just under his left ear.
“Um, I think we should get back to the dining room now,” Crafty suggested. “It’s been a little longer than 30 minutes and I’m sure Catnap wants to finish his little questioning-”
“I FORGOT!” Bubba screamed, bolting out of the room.
“Hey, you promised to help- I MEAN, exchange information!” Bubs called out, chasing after the large elephant.
“-thing? How desperate is Bubba for answers?”
“Too desperate,” Picky answered, walking out with Bobby and their minis in tow.
“If Catnap is gonna be there, you might meet his mini,” Hop added, jumping on Hoppy’s back.
“I’m not a giant fan of him, He’s cuter than me,” Kickie says with a pout. Clenching his star plush.
“You’re not exactly that cute anyway, so it's fine.”
“You are dead hare! ”
“If you can catch us, Hiyah!”
Normally, Hoppy wouldn’t be so accommodating to such a request, but given the nature of whom she was egging on, she found it worth overlooking and zipping out of the room too fast for the chick to even try. Kickie looked ready to blow his top, before the familiar feathers of his large counterpart put him on his shoulders.
“You’re not about to let a rabbit outshine you, are you?”
“Hmph! No way!”
“That’s the chicken way! Let’s show them the real stars!” Kickin exclaimed, running out to chase the rabbit pair. Whatever the initiation was intended for, it at least made the minis somewhat closer to the larger body counterparts. Leaving only the canine and unicorn pairs in the room, a comfortable silence was all that accompanied them. Crafty was ready to leave, but seeing a forlorn Dogday changed her direction.
“Dogday? Aren’t you ready to go?”
“Oh, yeah. Sorry Crafty, just…thinking about how I messed up I guess.”
“Dogday, we’ve been over this-”
“I know Crafty! I just-”
Crafty immediately walked over to the dog and chopped his head with her sketchbook, although lightly, the unintentional harm was there as he held his head. He looked up to see the unicorn’s gentle smile as she held out her hoof to him. She never was one with words, but she could show what she wanted to say better than anyone. With a sigh, Dogday accepted her hoof as she pulled him to his feet, ready to follow her out, before Craft’s scream of terror stole their attention.
“PUPPYDAY!”
When they turned around, they could see the canine mini struggling as an oddly familiar mechanical black set of limbs, from a fragile and barely formed gate, were dragging the crying child inside. Dogday didn’t hesitate to bolt to the pup and pull him against the strange plaything that appeared from nowhere. Once he got closer, he could get a better glance at the puppy’s neck and see exactly why it was discolored. The puppy had a plaything’s invitation hidden under the strange metal band, perfectly hidden away from anyone to interfere. It used the pup at one point, hiding and waiting until the perfect opportunity to claim it’s mark and it decided now was the best possible moment.This plaything wasn’t letting go without a fight, it wanted Puppyday with a vengeance and Dogday could do nothing to stop it, but that didn’t mean it was getting its way for free.
“CRAFTY! GET CATNAP NOW!” Dogday commanded with leadership, fighting tooth and nail to wrestle puppy from the limbs as the playground’s gate slowly started forming fully. “I DON’T CARE WHAT HE HAS TO SAY, JUST TELL HIM WE NEED HELP! TELL HIM PUPPYDAY GOT MARKED WITH AN INVITATION!”
The gate formed fully before either side could accomplish their goal, but while that freed Puppyday from the limbs, it didn’t free either dog from the pull of the fully formed gate. Dogday knew this plaything had an agenda, but even if he couldn’t use magic, he would never leave a child on their own, he’d never abandon anyone ever again. Holding Puppyday close, they were dragged into the gate with a flash of blinding light.
“Dogday!” Crafty called, staring right at the gate, an unfamiliar hive shaped drawing depicting the entrance, but the most unnerving part of it, the part that shrank Crafty’s pupil and had Craft clinging to the girl shivering, was the eerie silhouette that covered it like a scar. A single mechanical hand reaching out at them, wanting to drag all to be a part of it.
Notes:
Wow, this is my longest chapter yet I think. What tf was I smoking because I’m doing way too much for this. I know I said this chapter was supposed to virtually be the last part in the setup, but it appears I’ve lied my ass off and I apologize for everything and nothing at the same time. I do know for sure though, next chapter will be the wrap up for setting things up, I swear…mostly…hopefully. I’m somewhat using the actual episodes of Madoka Magica in reference to certain chapters more than others, so you should be able to guess mildly what’s going to happen in the next chapter. Here’s a hint; “I’m not afraid of anything anymore….because, I’m not alone anymore”
See you then everyone!
Chapter 9: Chapter 8 - Redemption
Summary:
Had to add some direct Prototype influence at some point, so here it is. You also get a better look at what Catnap's actual magic ability entails before I outright explain it later, so pay attention.
Notes:
TW: my writing tbh
I have so, so many regrets with how I’m planning this chapter, but f it, we ball. I’m giving a fair warning that I am TRYHARDING the feels as much as possible for later, because I’m trying to drag the tears out further down the line in later chapters and this is prime setup for it. I realized I opened hella talkative, but I’m an amateur so apologies, but let me cook. Enjoy the chapter
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“ I just want to be friends…”
Would you like some help?
“Help? How can you help?”
I can show you an easy way to be friends with someone, with anyone you want.
“Really? How? How can I get Kitty to be my friend?”
Will you accept a deal if I tell you?
“Sure! Anything to be his friend!”
I’m glad, little puppy. Come here, I’ll show you exactly how.
“Come here? What do you mean? Where do I need to go?”
To a place where no one will disturb the lesson of course. A place safe and isolated from prying eyes, mean adults, and even cruel people that might hurt us.
“Hurt us?”
That’s right, US!!!!!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
With a jolt, Dogday sat up way too quickly for his health, feeling slightly dizzy from how fast he got upright. Once the dizzy spell passed, he took in his surroundings to see he was in a some sort of factory that was composite with something akin to a beehive. The honeycomb overtaking parts of the walls and the surroundings that were encased in honey weren’t all too shocking, but the images, both children drawings and what appeared to be exaggerated memories, were enough to take the canine’s breath away to say the least. Depictions of a large figure terrifying a small collective of yellow and black blobs, the shivering first-person view of something large prowling by, a sad frowny face crying behind a giant mechanical hand. It didn’t take much for Dogday to piece together what kind of plaything this was.
“So I guess Bubba was right about that theory after all. Only a Catbee from playtime co could have these kinds of things lingering in their head.” Bubba had always said it wasn’t far-fetched to say ‘playthings’ weren’t just some random spawns in this afterlife, for several reasons, but this proof was a little too on the nose about confirming it. “Puppyday? Where are you?”
Remembering how he ended up in this playground, the large dog looked around for the little horror show with his face. Luckily he was mostly undisturbed wherever he landed, but he doesn’t know how the pup wasn’t with him with how tightly he held onto him. Looking around, he could see the glint of something nearby and upon closer inspection, he saw the remains of the now shattered metal band all the Giggling Critters wore to hold their medals. Looking at the pieces, he could see the pup’s very medal, free of both color and shine, looking closer to a mosaic piece than a solid medal, the lines only appearing more like cracks on glass.
“Puppy?” Dogday asked, before seeing a familiar orange liquid leading in drops and spills out and away from his little isolated space. He was fearful of getting spotted, or worse, caught by anything in the playground without a means of defending himself, but leaving Puppyday on his own terrified him more. Taking a deep breath, the large canine began quietly, but swiftly following the trail. It was obvious by how much more the surroundings seemed to be covered in beeswax and honeycombs that he was more likely heading towards the center of the playground, but luckily it doesn’t look like there’s been enough time for familiars and accessories to spawn and roam.
Dogday couldn’t help but see the resemblance of Playtime Co everywhere in the playground. Most of the playgrounds he cleared he didn’t give much thought to, but when he did pay a bit of attention, he always remembered how much it related to the plaything that governed it. This playground showed just how much Catbee suffered at Playtime Co, how scared they were, what it did to them. It was heartbreaking to the dog, being shown just how blind he was to what was really happening around him and how helpless he was as a so-called ‘leader.’
Thankfully, it didn’t take long until a small whimpering raised the dog’s ears, but what make him unnerved was hearing a lot more than just Puppyday’s voice. Rushing to the source, he could see the spills getting larger and more frequent, to the point it was almost like a physical trail and what scared him the most was how it looked as though it was crawling after the whines, while simultaneously trying to run away from them. Once the larger dog arrived, he had to keep himself from throwing up, seeing the state of the poor Giggling Critter.
“It hurts…It hurts…Make it stop, please! ” The melted and almost liquid version of Puppyday cried, the forced smile of being a mini overshadowing the amount of tears he was spilling. “ We’re scared…we- I don’t-...we can’t take it anymore…someone kill me…please…”
Being nothing but upper body, the poor puppy was forcing himself to crawl with all his might towards somewhere, something, as more of his melted body was in between forming their own mini, or holding him back. Each paw crawl formed another puddle that seemed to drag more out of the already exhausted critter the more he pulled forward. Even to Dogday, he could hear so many voices, crying out different things at once. Was this what Puppyday heard? Was this what the giggling critters had to suffer through just to live? That level of madness was far too much to put on a child, on children, and now it was tearing him apart.
“I’Ll Be GoOD!”
”i’M sORrY!”
”IT’s ScAry hERe!”
“I wAnT tO gO hOmE!”
(“Catnap?”)
Beneath the plethora of cries and voices of pain, Dogday could hear that newly learned voice, the sound of the Puppyday that was made up of every voice crying out.
(“It’s scary here Catnap, can we go home?”)
(“It’s…it’s really dark here. I want to see…everyone? I can’t remember…I can’t remember them!”)
(“Take us home Cat…Cat…Who was I-we calling to?”)
(“W-why can’t we remember? Who…who am I?”)
“Puppyday” Dogday called out gently, the terrifying mass formerly known as Puppyday, stopped immediately at that name, turning its broken neck head to face the large canine. It was beyond terrifying to see, a face so melted, so in pieces, forced to stare at a smile that looked like it’d eat him whole, yet Dogday didn’t falter as he walked closer. He was truly terrified, beyond himself with fear, but he could hear the broken cries of Puppyday underneath all that grief and tragedy. He made the mistake of letting someone’s looks push them to suffer once. He would never make that mistake ever again. “Your name…is Puppyday.”
“PuPpYdAy?”
(“Puppyday?”)
“That’s right little guy, you’re Puppyday. All of you.”
“YoU LIE!”
“DON’T LIE TO US!”
“THAT’S NOT OUR NAME!”
(“That name…I think…I remember it…”)
“It’s not a lie little guy, you told me yourself,” Dogday informed them, taking a knee right in front of the mass, holding up their mosaic sun medal to their empty, yet scattered eyes. “This is yours, right?”
“That’s mine!”
“Why do you have it?!”
“That belongs to me!”
(“It looks…different…it’s broken…am I broken?”)
“Yeah, it’s a little different from normal. But it’s not broken, You’re not broken.” Dogday held the medal up to it, showing that despite every line that looked to be cracking it, the shape was holding together just fine. Like it didn’t matter how many parts Puppyday had, because all of them made him Puppyday. “See, not broken.”
“But…”
“That’s…”
“I mean…”
(“I’m not?”)
“Nope, you’ve never been,” Dogday said, gently petting Puppyday’s head, feeling uncomfortable about the wet and squishy feeling, but seeing how calm the mass was getting from it, he powered through. “You’re fine, just the way you are Puppy.”
“I am?”
“I am?”
“I am?”
(“...Am I really okay? Am I really fine? Are we really fine this way?”)
The mass of Puppyday was much quieter now, the voices less panicked, the broken off minis calm and looking to Dogday, unsure what to make of him. Although this seemed good progress, the canine could feel the insecurity from every voice despite their unity.
“We were the kids that were seen as worthless, the ones who never could get adopted.”
“We’d follow the rules, we’d study and do our best, but it was never enough.”
“We were told there’s always someone who’ll take care of us, but…”
(“No one…ever wants me, because no one wants something broken…”)
Dogday could understand why the child used that word, for a lot of reasons. They were toys first, so being broken meant you had no value, but Puppyday was more than that. He was many toys, so many different minds, so many bodies and pieces, forced into one. It wasn’t that he was broken, he just felt broken, like a puzzle of hundreds little pieces jammed together in hopes they fit. The canine couldn’t blame them, because it was a burden to shoulder no matter how held together you were. So many thoughts, so many feelings, so many regrets left to shoulder and no one to help you, but yourself. Dogday knew how he truly felt, so who was he as a leader, to ignore someone’s pain when he could solve it.
“Then can I have you? I’ll be the parent you never got and shower you with all the love you were promised, that you want,” Dogday offered with a smile, Puppyday’s mass freezing in shock. “Well, I don’t know if I can be your parent, I don’t think I’m that responsible. But I can be your big brother.”
“Big…brother?”
(“Big…brother?”)
“Yeah. I’ll be there for you, be willing to guide you, even protect you from bullies and do whatever I can to show you I care about you.” Dogday gently grabbed under the mass’ arms and pulled it close, embracing Puppyday in a warm hug. Puppyday as a whole, felt the large canine’s embrace through every part of him like a storm. His presence, his hold, his heartbeat, they all were so comforting to the broken up pup that he couldn’t help but shed actual tears.
“But…we’re broken”
(“But…I’m broken”)
“Then let me fix you, I’ll put every piece of you together, one step at a time.”
“But, Catnap will be mad”
(“But, Catnap will be mad”)
“Yeah, he probably will, but I’ll accept it if it means keeping my promise.”
“But…you’ll…you’ll…”
(“You’ll leave us…leave me too”)
Dogday did a short chuckle, pulling back to look the tearful pup in the eyes. Even as the mess he was, Puppyday was still the same as any other kid, dreaming and wishing for love and attention. He didn’t want to be promised such a gift, only to have it taken away. But to Dogday, it wasn’t any kind of promise he would hand out lightly, nor was it something he’d let anyone take away.
“Leave you? Did you forget who I am? I’m Dogday, the leader of the Smiling Critters, just like how you’re the leader of the Giggling Critters. A true leader makes true his promises, so let me make one to you: as long as you want me to be it, as your big brother, I’ll never leave you alone. SO, can I be your big brother?”
Hearing that question, made Puppyday feel a strange warmth finally overtake him. It was different from the feeling he had with Catnap, something other than just feeling ‘safe’ somewhere. The way Dogday held him close, the comforting words he was telling him to calm down, it was like finding something that was lost for years on end, only to see it at the last moment you think about it. Before, he felt so cold, so split apart, like his mind was scattered and lost in different directions, like his heart was barely held together by tape and cheap glue. Now, everything felt so clear, so right, like this was somewhere he could truly belong.
“Are…you sure? ” Puppyday asked, the hesitation evident in his trembling demonic, but unified voice as he struggled to decide on returning the larger dog’s hug, tears threatening to spill. “ Will you really? Can we really be a family…?”
Dogday didn’t have any words to prove himself to Puppyday, because his actions always spoke louder. Affectionate nuzzles along with no sign of him giving up on the pup was all the confirmation the dog would give and by the calming of Puppyday’s breathing, of how much he gripped the larger dog’s shirt. Before he noticed, the pup’s medal, which formerly looked as though it was a touch away from falling apart, now shined with a new radiance. Under its light, Puppyday’s formerly deformed and melted upper body held a warm glow, before reforming and solidifying back to normal, his happiness evident by his wagging tail. Once the light faded, the medal was back around the puppy’s neck with a similar collar to Dogday, only unlike his, the puppy’s medal was engraved.
“Puppy, you’re back to normal!” Dogday exclaimed, holding the smaller him up with delight.
The pup was confused, before looking down and examining himself with a truly shocked expression. Jumping from Dogday’s arms to feel his body with disbelieving tears, the puppy looked to Dogday with true elation, before jumping at him with a large hug.
“I feel whole, Dogday! I feel like I’m just me now!” Puppyday announced as he nuzzled the large dog. “I finally…finally…feel like I’m truly Puppyday…Thank you, Dogday…”
“Nope, that’s not right!” Dogday said, stopping the young canine’s hug. “It’s not ‘Dogday’ anymore, It’s ‘Big Bro’ now, no?”
Hearing his words brought a sparkle to the pup’s eyes, the elation ever evident on his face. He wasted no time hugging the big dog as tightly as possible, that warm feeling coming strong as the hug was reciprocated. If he had to describe it, the feeling was finally not being afraid anymore, because he didn’t feel alone in this world anymore.
FoOOuUuUunnnd YoOouUUu~
An eerie voice called out, ringing in both dog’s heads, foreign to Dogday, but familiar to Puppyday, causing the younger of the 2 to tremble. With warning, the area around them started shifting quickly, as if they were being pulled rapidly towards the heart of the playground. Under a blinding flash, the canines found themselves in front of a rather large and grotesque queen bee sitting upon a childish throne. The cat's head appeared half eaten as honey dripped from the exposed cavity, its legs double, triple, or even quadruple jointed and twisted in disturbing ways, and its abdomen horribly large and disproportionate to the overall size, weak and visibly leaking with a sight of decay. But what stood out most of all, was the various metal and mechanical hands, claws, and armature that decorated it. Whether they focused on the hand gripping the head from inside the wounded cavity with 2 fingers acting as pseudo antennae, the many arms sprouting from the joints in the bee legs and thorax, the distinction of what this plaything was couldn’t be more clear to Dogday.
“It really is you, Catbee…” Dogday said, slowly standing to his feet with Puppyday in his arms. Even without being able to channel magic, the dog could feel the amount the plaything exuded just fine. What he felt could only be described as cold, desolate, the void of joy; it felt as though it was nothing but pure and unbridled pain. “What even…How did this even happen!?”
“It called me…”
“Huh?”
“The voice…” Puppyday whined, clinging to Dogday in desperation as he hid his face in the larger canine’s chest. “They called me here…they promised to help me…”
Dogday wasn’t too surprised given the fact the pup had the invitation on him, hidden meticulously at that, but the question was why. If what he knew about playthings was true, going after any of the Giggling Critters this meticulously made no sense. It would’ve made much more sense to lure them away from safety or even just go after them right out the gate. This was far too smart a plan, far too aware of the danger around that protects them. A plaything shouldn’t be able to act on that level of understanding, not without some kind of outside help or interference.
“It called me like…like I…was a part of it.”
With Puppyday’s words, it suddenly made sense, a missing piece Dogday’s body couldn’t help but tremble at the realization of. He looked at the plaything, taking in every detail of its form, coming to the conclusion that should’ve been obvious at first glance, but one he wished he was better off not knowing. What terrified him the most, was how the plaything seemed to be staring back, watching and waiting, as if contemplating the dog’s actions and the slow drag of its half a face, into a cruel and sadistic smile.
“N-no…no way…” Dogday said, staring at the creature with despair filled eyes. “You…you can’t…when did you…How could this…”
You were many…many to eat at once…
“E-eat?...” Puppyday weakly questioned, trembling terrified in Dogday’s arms, trying to calm down with Dogday’s protective embrace, but that only made it worse.
You are now one…now whole…
Dogday could only try forcing his body back as slowly as possible, by no means in the state or shape to stop the shivers of fear that were consuming him. That voice, it wasn’t like Catbee’s, not in any natural sense. It was synthetic, artificial, a generated voice, simulated from Catbee, something only one toy in Playtime could ever do.
You’ll do…N i C e L y, P u P p Y…
Dropping all reason and acting purely on instinct, Dogday just turned tail and ran with Puppyday held tightly in his arms. He didn’t understand why, nor did he care, but this plaything wanted Puppyday badly enough to wait and bide time to circumvent Catnap. While he couldn’t fight back, it didn’t mean he had to sit still and let the plaything have its way, especially not to a kid.
You cannot leave!
With the command of the distorted voice, the playground’s beeswax moved on it’s orders to create walls to block Dogday’s escape. Despite the canine’s condition, he wasn’t the leader of the Smiling Critters just for show, as it’d take a lot more than sudden changes to stop him in his tracks. Keeping up with Hoppy required at least rookie levels of olympic athleticism and adding customer service as the only floor worker made quick thinking almost instant, so even if he wasn’t at 100%, just creating short obstacles to stop him was a warm up. Using the door height walls to get off the ground, he hoped to at least ascend a bit out of the arena, but if nothing else, keeping Puppyday from it was a welcome result as well. At least, if the plaything was willing to allow that outcome.
Just as he looked close to reaching an exit, the wall and obstacles were created with honey and shapes that would obviously trap the dog if he landed in them. Cutting his losses, the dog tucked and rolled down the incline, protecting Puppyday’s head in the tumble, before continuing with a sprint. He could feel the lack of soul gem affecting his stamina now as he was winded far too soon compared to usual, but he never was one to listen when his body was shutting down.
“Dogday?”
“Don’t worry, I’ll be fine! Just don’t let go, okay?!” Dogday replied frantically, trying to keep a smile on his face despite the obvious signs of going over his limit. “We’ll make it out of this, I’ll make sure of it!”
He wasn’t sure of it, Puppyday knew he wasn’t sure they’d get out of this, but he was trying his best to keep him from worrying. All the child could do was cling on the older dog like he was asked, doing whatever he can to not cause the larger dog any more trouble.
“LOOK OUT!” Puppday screamed, his call out narrowly being a beat too late for Dogday to jump out of the way of a sinister and metallic looking stinger.
The puppy…we must be one…he belongs…to us…
Similar stingers were fired about, near the first one, the original just beginning to twitch and wiggle in the waxy ground it was embedded in. Before long, the sac attached to it rippled and burst, with a honey coated cat torso with bee wings and stitched smile growing from the inside. The twitching head, honey pouring from the hollow eye sockets was unnerving, but the elongated double jointed arms, replaced with metallic prosthetics that looked eerily similar to the prototype, made their already spent mentality go into debt. It didn’t take much for the remaining stingers to follow suit, each familiar forcing themselves free from the waxy ground and flying after the canine duo.
“Catnap! Now would be a perfectly good time to show up!” Dogday yelled to no one in particular, the toll of running turning into fatigue far more quickly than he anticipated. He narrowly avoided one of the stinger attempts at him, before getting enough of a second wind to make distance. Focused mostly on avoiding the new enemies, he failed to notice the new trap laid just for him, but by the time he did, it was far too late. A stinger came from the ground, stabbing through his ankle as soon as his paw hit the floor, taking him to the ground and releasing his grip on the poor pup that flew a bit away.
“Dogday!” Puppydayt cried out, getting up to run to him.
“DON’T MOVE!” he yelled in response, stopping the pup in his tracks. “You need to run Puppy, right now!”
“But-”
“Please puppy, I’ll be fine! But it can’t get you, that’s what it wants the most!” Dogday could hear the familiars close to him, but given there were no sounds with intention of slowing down, it was obvious they didn’t want him. One barely got past, before he grabbed the stinger, ignoring the excruciating pull tugging his impaled ankle and used it to knock over the few that flew with it. “Go!”
Puppyday was scared, he really didn’t want to leave Dogday, but nodded along anyway and started running as fast as his little legs could carry him with the time he was bought. Seeing the little guy listen warmed Dogday’s heart, though it didn’t stop imminent sounds of the previously tunnel visioned familiars. Their buzzing around him already gave away they weren’t intending to let something like that happen again and with his ankle out of commission, there wasn’t much he could do to stop it. The flashing of memories, both current and his previous life, through his eyes more than gave away he was probably gonna die here, though he was pretty calm about this one. Maybe it was the fact this would be his second death that made him numb to the fear, maybe it was because he was losing his life saving someone else’s this time, he wasn’t sure, not like it would change anything. He couldn’t say he was very regretful, though if he had to pick just one:
“I wish…I could tell him sorry in the end…”
With that, Dogday closed his eyes with a smile, accepting the impending impalement, but what came was the deafening howls of gunfire and the smell of spent gunpowder and burning lavender. Opening his eyes, he could see the unamused face of a transformed Catnap looking down at him and the freshly used black revolver in his hands. Looking forward, he could see the viscera of the former familiars scattered about, their stingers in pieces with black impact splotches in the ground below them.
“C-Catnap…”
“You can save your apologies for the birds, damn mutt,” Catnap stated, the annoyance heavy in his tone as he set the dog down in an area at the edge of the arena. “Who gave you permission to die under my care a second time? You’ll get healed first, then when you’re out of my hair, you’ll be allowed to get yourself killed.”
“ Pfft , if you didn’t take so long, I wouldn’t have thought about it, pussycat.” Although he was aware he should be more gratuitous,Dogday couldn’t help but retort with the same energy the cat gave him. Looking at the cat’s aloof expression, it looks as though he picked the better option, especially given his prior sleight against him.
“Dogday!” “DOGDAY!”
Looking over, Dogday could see Bobby rushing over to him with Puppyday in her arms, the remnants of her magic wearing off the tearful pup. Once they were close, the mini him wasted no time jumping at the dog, hugging him for dear life, muttering apologies by the dozen as the tears flowed. Bobby, after seeing the hole in Dogday’s ankle, was also expending a great bit of magic to heal the dog, looking more distressed than the child who nearly saw him die.
“Sorry Bobby, guess I can’t stop getting hurt, huh?” Although he was trying to joke, the tearful glare on the bear’s face more than stopped the canine short that he probably shouldn’t make it a habit or at least leave the comic relief to Kickin and Hoppy. “S-sorry…”
“You get a pass this time because of the circumstances, but if this keeps happening, I’m going with Bubba’s suggestion of actually keeping you on a leash!”
Dogday only gave a nod of understanding as he rubbed the head of the distressed kid in his arms. Even Catnap looked like he was contemplating the suggestion, but if Dogday was thankful the cat looked to shrug it off, he would never say. Said cat crouched near the dog, getting the puppy’s attention before gently blowing some of his iconic gas in his face, before releasing a stream of a lavender version of it.
“Cat..na…”
“You did good holding on Puppy, but now let your guardian handle things. When you wake up, everything will be just fine.” Unable to resist the gas, the mini Dogday fell asleep in his larger version’s arms, a more relaxed expression on his face than anyone would expect given the situation. Seeing the kid looking out peacefully forced a small smile on the cat’s face, before he quickly adopted a listless expression as he stood up and walked towards the plaything. He forgot for a moment they were still inside a playground, the arena of the plaything at that, but when Dogday looked at the monster that was formerly Catbee, he saw something he can’t quite believe even seeing for himself.
Y-you…the devoted one…
The plaything was shivering, no, was shivering in pure untamed terror at Catnap’s mere presence. Neither Dogday nor Bobby could remember a plaything ever reacting like that, even after being put at an overwhelming disadvantage in battle, but they could see it firsthand right now. Bobby couldn’t understand the sight at all, but Dogday could somewhat piece together from what he experienced. This plaything was far more aware than any they’ve fought and was already wary of Catnap in one way or another in order to get to Puppyday in the first place. All this sight proved was that it wasn’t wary because it knew Catnap was protecting the Giggling Critter, but because it wanted to avoid Catnap at any and all costs.
“Sorry Catbee, I know you’re probably hurting right now, but…” Catnap started, aiming the revolver giving off an ominous air of danger. “I’m a little pissed at you right, so at least afford me this.”
Wasting no time, a volley of shots blasted into the metal covering and appendages of the giant bee, howls of pain being wrenched from its pincers. It was obviously trying to wiggle around and avoid the shots, but at its size and form, it was merely like witnessing a poor fawn trying to struggle in the grasp of a starving lion. Eventually, Catnap did run out of shots to use, tossing it away to fade with a red gas, something the plaything took full advantage of.
Protect me!
With its command came a flurry of familiars much like before, all moving to protect their queen as they advanced on the purple cat. Catnap couldn’t look less worried as he casually advanced towards them, slowly picking up speed. A stinger with mere inches from his face, before the familiar using it fell in pieces, slashed perfectly by the fantastical yet sinister dagger in his recently freed hand. It was like a dance with how graceful the feline moved, so beautiful and precise that it was almost enchanting. Another way it could be seen, was how truly deadly Catnap was when he was the Prototype's hunting dog, his speed and efficiency truly worthy of an apex predator, leaving nothing but a trail of death in his wake.
“I almost forgot who he was given his recent actions,” Dogday commented, watching the pitiful fall of familiars.
“Even if it’s against those things, it’s still an awful sight to see…” Bobby added, trying to hold down her trembling heart.
Even the obstacles were a means to an end for Catnap, using the changes in terrain to lead the familiars to more gruesome deaths, if not accidental friendly fire, all the while more and more black splotches staining the area. One-sided slaughter was putting it lightly, because every familiar made was simply another body the cat walked over to the ruler of the playground. Catnap stood before the plaything stained in honey and viscera, completely unbothered and apathetic to the pitiful sight before him.
Devoted one…his blade…not again…
“What do you say we wrap this up Catbee?” Catnap offered without waiting for an answer, throwing his already stained dagger to the ground. Holding his hand up, already aimed and ready like a large gun was in his arms, a blinding flash of one of his rings on his tail went dim as a sinister sniper rifle appeared facing the plaything. Looking down the scope, Catnap pulled the trigger, blasting away the thorax with one shot, leaving only the abdomen behind and leaning on its former throne.
“You got it!” Bobby called out, excited to see their troubles were over. Despite the obvious victory, Catnap didn’t seem too keen on moving as he rid himself of his sniper, something Dogday couldn’t help but notice. Once he did a simple look over, he finally started making his way to them rather slowly.
“Here I thought it’d be much more mature and vicious,” Catnap nonchalantly states, looking to the ceiling of the hive playground. “Maybe I could’ve let Puppyday stay awake after all.”
“Huh?” Bobby questioned, wondering what the cat’s thought process is for what is child friendly and what isn’t. “Beg your pardon?”
“Absolutely not! Puppyday doesn’t need to see all this!”
“You act like he hasn’t experienced worse once already. It’s not even terrible viscera, just some honey and-”
Without warning, the abandoned abdomen twitched for a mere moment, before its large stinger impaled the unguarded cat through his chest. Coughing a spray of blood with a shocked expression was the last thing either Bobby or Dogday could see, before a familiar Cat head with antennae grew out for the destroyed thorax. Catnap barely had time to turn his head, before the justification that this plaything was indeed Catbee, snapped its bear trap like jaws around the purple cat’s neck with a loud snap. The crunch of bone along with the splatter of black and red stained the pale yellow wax, before the revived plaything continued its new meal. Bobby fell to her knees in shock, tears threatening to spill as she witnessed the former critter being eaten so brutally. Dogday was in complete disbelief, looking at the scene with a hollow feeling in his chest, a sense of denial that he only experienced in his past life.
“Bobby, we need to go…”
“But. B-but Catnap-”
“We can’t stay here Bobby!” Dgoday muttered, forcing himself to stand, clinging to the sleeping puppy, just before he saw the revived plaything look up at them with a creeping sinister smile.
The puppy…belongs…to us…
Roaring, the plaything grew more from the abdomen, with a smaller and more catlike torso, crawling towards the critters. Bobby realized their predicament and stood in front of both dogs as a means to protect them, but just as the plaything was ready to devour them, a chilling sensation stopped everyone in their tracks. It was as if the grim reaper was teasing his scythe at the necks of any who dared to move, something the plaything understood seemed to understand better than the other two. Before long, it twitched, its head snapping around, as if its body was struggling to function, like every muscle in its body was tensing and tightening up. To the surprise of both Bobby and Dogday, it slowly, but surely, started to turn and crawl away from them, albeit by an unwilling hand.
“There’s…there’s just no way this is real, right?”
Although Bobby posed the question, she already knew the answer. As much as she couldn’t fathom how, she was witnessing what was presumably his handiwork, despite the fact she saw him die, saw him eaten by the very plaything he’s somehow affecting. Even noticing strange black splotches staining the plaything’s body, like a creeping infection that was slowly taking over. Each crawl was another encroachment, traveling from the stinger on up, absorbing any of the splotches appearing, corroding its body and eroding the very presence of the prototype along it. Paying more attention, it appeared the plaything had an objective in its crawling; the discarded dagger Catnap left behind, now surrounded by a pooling of black stain that radiated a suspicious essence. There was a subtle glint Dogday could see near the hilt and upon focusing, he could see the shining moon-shaped gem hanging from behind the grip.
No…I can’t…not like this…
Once the plaything came in contact with the black essence, the soul gem shined brightly, changing the pool into a bubbling black bog that was slowly dragging the plaything down as it crawled closer. Obvious fear of the worst, it tried resisting, growing metallic appendages from the parts left uncorrupted to try and grip something to pull itself back, but as soon as it made contact, the bog turned the corresponding limb to rust and practically consumed each one with hunger. The plaything could feel itself being broken down the more it sank, breaking it apart and tearing its very being into pieces. Howls of pain echoed in the arena as it sank,struggling within an inch of its life before it became fully submerged in the bog, the dagger sinking right after it with the soul gem resting atop, leaving nothing but a small puddle as evidence it ever existed.
It wasn’t long before Catnap’s soul gem began to blink and shortly after a black sludge covered hand clawed its way up from the puddle. The arm clenched the gem with haste, before gripping the ground outside the puddle and pulling, struggling to get a solid hold. Although wary, Bobby took an educated guess as to who the hand belonged to and cautiously approached, one hand in her pack if needed. Using her free hand, she grabbed its wrist and began to slowly pull, noticing quickly as to why it struggled by itself because it felt like she was trying to deadlift a truck. Against her better judgment, she used her other hand and began to pull, finally making progress as more of a mass was being dragged out of the black. With a big tug, she managed to finally pull out a fully formed Catnap, who was desperately taking in as much air he could, clinging to something close to his chest.
“I…fucking hate…doing that…” Catnap coughed, rolling over on his back as he took deep breaths. “Thanks Bobby…didn’t realize…it’d be so…much harder…”
“Catnap, unless you want me to crush your skeleton in a hug, I’m going to need an explanation of what you did…now.” She sounded calm, but the silent storm of worry in her eyes was obvious. Catnap knew he didn’t have to tell her anything and suffering through one of her hugs wouldn’t be the end of the world, but seeing just how distraught she was behind it, behind what he just did, he decided to be a little kind.
“I won’t…tell you everything about it. You just need to know that I promise it’s not something I do every playground and that it’s a means of fixing past mistakes. If you’re not satisfied with that, you’re free to snap my spine, but I won’t say more on it.”
Of course she wasn’t satisfied, nor did she think it was possible for anyone to be satisfied with that extra short explanation. Honestly, she just wanted to snap his entire skeletal system in a hug, but looking at the cat’s serious face, she could clearly see how pleading his eyes were to leave it at that. It hurt honestly, being so in the dark about the feline, not knowing the cat at all and whether or not he needed help. It did take Catnap by surprise when she immediately pulled him into a tight hug, but unlike the painful grip he was expecting, he was left confused when she settled for a warm embracing one.
“Um, Bobby?”
“I’ll settle for this for now…but please, don’t do something like that to yourself again…” Bobby asked, the trembling of her grip showing how distraught the sight actually was. Catnap did reciprocate the hug at least, to give her comfort or closure if nothing else, but he wouldn’t make an empty promise to her. He was sure she would notice his lack of words, but seeing as how she didn’t pursue it, he left it as it was, especially seeing an equally worried Dogday approaching.
“How…you holding up, Catnap”
“I’ll live, if that’s what you’re asking about. How about you?”
“I…” Dogday didn’t know what he was feeling right now if he had to be honest. Worry, confusion, anger, regret, the dog was feeling so many different emotions that his thoughts were almost just as scattered. Catnap was just consumed by a plaything, he witnessed that feline be torn apart, yet here he was like nothing happened. There was no way for the dog to be okay mentally, but did he even have the right to ask? Would the cat even let him have that privilege so freely? “I’m not sure. If I’m honest, I have enough questions for you right now that’d probably give Bubba a run for his money..but I also know I don’t exactly have a right to pry about it. I’ll hold back for now at least, I’d rather use my question for something else…”
“Glad you know where you stand at least, only took watching me die with you drowning in guilt, but I’ll take it.”
“I can’t win with you, can I?”
Although he stuck his tongue out, the grin the feline inadvertently had at least let the dog know it wasn’t as malicious as usual. A small victory he supposed, but it was a step in the right direction in his book. With that, the playground began to fade into erasure, leaving the critters on the roof of the abandoned hotel and once the regular air was felt, Puppyday began to stir.
“Hmm…are we home yet?” Puppyday whined, rubbing his eyes half-asleep.
“Yeah buddy, you’re back home. Catnap took care of everything.”
“Catnap!”
The unknown voice immediately had Catnap on edge, slowly turning his head to the rooftop entrance to see an annoyed looking purple kitten leaning in the door. Stomping his way to the large Cat, he immediately started giving him a fairly thorough inspection, nagging quietly and fretting immensely at him. Bobby was in complete awe that there was someone looking out for Catnap, while Dogday was holding back snickers as he witnessed Catnap deal with all of it. He looked more than annoyed behind it, but the feline was letting the mini him do what he wanted for better or worse, even when the kitten clung to him trembling.
“I’m sorry, okay? I know you get worried, but it was after Puppy and your friends Kitty.”
“I’m not mad that you went, I’m mad you had to do that again!”
“Kittynap-”
“No! No more excuses this time!” Kittynap yelled with the iconic sign of being a giggling critter, although unlike everyone else, the eye that’d normally show a plethora of pupils was showing a deep obscured smoking abyss. Of course it came with many voices, but there was something obviously different about the mini Catnap, versus the rest of the Giggling Critters.
“Kitty!” Puppyday called, hopping out of Dogday’s arms and running to hug the purple kitten.
“Puppy! Are you alright?! Did Catnap make it in time!?”
Despite Puppyday’s words prior, it was fairly obvious the Giggling Critter Dogday and Catnap were as close as their cartoon versions with how much the kitten fretted over the pup. It was then, Kittynap finally noticed an awkwardly smiling Dogday and an obsessed looking Bobby, causing the cat to hide behind his sunshine friend.
“I’m happy to finally introduce you to Kittynap, our Catnap of the Giggling Critters, the combination of every mini Catnap, and my bestest friend!” Puppyday announced, his tail wagging incredibly fast.
“H-hello…” Kittynap definitely shared Catnap’s introversion, but unlike the large version who gives off a snarky attitude and seemed eager to push others away, the younger one seemed more reserved and shy. “S-sorry for ignoring you, I was j-just-”
“Worried about Catnap dying in the playground?” Dogday asked, taking small delight in Catnap’s panicked expression once he finished that sentence. Despite the cat’s attempt to signal the dog he needed to keep his mouth shut, he was far too late to stop the chilling glare that came from his mini almost instantly. The kitten was obviously aware to some extent that the cat was hurting himself, but it seemed that Catnap left out some very important details, especially to those he didn’t want to see anything.
“Wait, what?” Puppyday asked, his expression faltering as that information. “C-Catnap died?”
“Ah, No no no no! I misspoke Puppy! He didn’t die per say!”
“That’s right puppy, I just got a little knocked around is all! “Catnap added, immediately rushing to Dogday’s side, crouching in front of the distressing pup. “Look at me, I’m the picture of perfect health buddy, see?”
“Alright! Let’s calm it down everyone,” Bobby said, clapping loud enough to gather everyone’s attention, walking over to them. “Puppyday, don’t you think you should show your friends you’re alright now? I’m sure they’re very worried about their leader.”
“Oh yeah, I forgot! But…Catnap-”
“Don’t you worry now, if there’s anything wrong, I’m right here to heal him up. You saw me treat your big brother, right? I promise I can do the same for him.” Bobby had much greater experience with calming down distressed children than Dogday, so this was the best option available. Neither boy was good for this department, so of course leaving it up to the emotional support of the Smiling Critters was the only viable option. “Run along for now and if anything is wrong, I promise I'll call you to come help out.”
“I won’t forgive you if you don’t!”
“Wait a minute, what did she mean by ‘Big Brother,’ when she said that? She was referring to Dogday, what happened in there?”
“Gotta go let everyone know I’m okay, sorry!” Puppyday immediately responded, carefreely running down the rooftop door with a smile.
“Oh no you don’t, get back here Puppy and tell me!”
Kittynap wasted no time chasing after the excited pooch with just as much energy, a sight Bobby relished with delight. It was always heartwarming to see children with such a good friendship be playful and free, despite the awkward realization that it projected something she wouldn’t come to see anytime soon. She’d just enjoy the friendship and care in the mini versions of them for now, not that she didn’t have some business with the large stooges.
“Um, thanks for that Bobby,” Catnap offered, sighing with relief.
“Yeah, I may have said a little too much back there.”
“You think? ”
“Now now Catnap, Dogday meant well and you know that. He was just a little unrefined with his approach, just like how you choose methods a bit…vague, when it comes to us at least.”
“Intention or not, who thinks it’s a good idea to tell a kid, ‘ Hey, the guy who takes care of you and came to save you just died protecting you ,’ and tries to play it off?!”
“I said my bad…”
“Well, since there’s obviously some discussion that needs to happen between the 2 of you, I’ll excuse myself to explain things to everyone. And before you ask what or why, there’s something you both need to tell each other, without any of us present to interrupt.” Bobby headed towards the rooftop door with that statement, giving an apologetic smile to Catnap, before closing the door.
“...Well she’s as nosy as ever,” Catnap muttered brusquely as he finally de-transformed and pocketed his hands as he stood up. Dogday noticed him pocketing something quickly, something he definitely saw shining dimly, but didn’t get time to think about it as the Cat turned to him.”But…I do need to thank you. I don’t know all the details, but I know enough that if you weren’t there, Puppyday might’ve been really hurt…or worse. I…I can’t thank you enough for protecting Puppyday.”
“N-no, it’s nothing, really! I just couldn’t abandon him after all, even if he’s made up of something I’d rather not remember too much.” Dogday was not prepared for a show of gratitude from the feline to this degree. Maybe a passing thanks or a simple snarky remark for earning his keep, but Catnap was being genuinely gratuitous to the canine, something the dog didn’t feel he earned or deserved. “If anything, I think I owe you something; an apology, to be specific. I…what I did…My actions earlier…”
“You don’t have to-”
“No, let me finish, please,” he asked, taking a deep breath, before looking the cat in the eyes. ”Catnap, I’m sorry for how I acted earlier today. You didn’t deserve that, any of that. I treated you like a monster while ignoring exactly what you are doing for not just me, but all of us. You told us multiple times that you weren’t looking for forgiveness, that you were just helping us and not trying to avoid responsibility, but I kept trying to shove that narrative and…I don’t deserve your forgiveness, not back then, not now, but I just want you to know I’m truly sorry from the bottom of my heart.”
Catnap blinked at the dog before bursting out laughing, not even trying to be polite and hold back, flustering Dogday. Sure, his apology was a little cheesy, but it was from the heart and he gave it his best since he didn’t know how he would apologize at first. The least the cat could’ve done was somewhat pretend he didn’t find it funny. Catnap on the other hand was absolutely losing it inside, either by the irony or by the probability he’d actually hear it. Dogday, the guy he put through 10 years treating like an object, was apologizing to him because of their little emotional spat. He was fine just saying his sorry and forgetting the day to save time, but this guy was honestly hung up on it, to the point he felt obligated to say sorry to his killer.
“I can’t remember the last time I ever laughed like that, if I ever laughed like that.”
“Glad to hear my heartfelt apology is comedic for you,” the dog retorted a bit miffed, something the cat openly took delight in.
“Well, take it with pride, because I’m choosing not to ignore it at least.Perfectly honest, I couldn’t give any less of a damn about what happened earlier, because neither of us were very kind about it. Make no mistake though, I’m only accepting the apology for what it’s worth, so all it really does is set us back to 0 about my taking care of you guys, nothing more, nothing less.” Catnap walked up to the dog and leaned in close to his face. “I meant every word back there I said, I blame you and your friends just as much as the scientists that made my life a hell there and I’ll never forgive any of you for that.”
“Funny, because despite the guilt pricking my conscience, I don’t think I could ever forgive you for that decade of hell you put me through,” Dogday responded in kind, a smirk on his face as he pushed back without backing down. “As long as you keep your word, I’ll behave respectfully at least.”
Catnap looked at the eyes that stood up to him in retaliation with a slight nostalgia. It’s like things were back as they were back at the playcare, but unlike back then, the dog was defiant in a way that didn’t annoy him. Sighing, the cat walked away to the rooftop door looking bored despite the sway in his tail showing a mild interest in things.
“I guess mutually understood disdain is better than our usual one-sided pity parties. Be a good boy ‘Mutt’day and you’ll be out of my fur before you know it.”
“Sure, whatever you say, ‘Moggy’nap.”
“That the best you can come up with?”
“Shut up, I have way worse things I wanted to call you for years. I’m just giving what’s being taken, nothing more,” he retorted, walking past the cat as they left the rooftop.
----Bonus----
“What the hell did you do Bobby?” Catnap asked, the irritation on his face practically oozing as he pinched the bridge of his nose while keeping both Hoppy and Kickin restrained with his tail.
“Nothing too bad, just telling the guys what happened inside the playground. I at least got the Giggling Critters to go out and play before I filled in the finer details.”
“ Nothing too bad ’ YOU SAY?! THE PACHYDERM LOOKS LIKE HE’S TRYING TO SOLVE A MURDER MYSTERY FOR HOW HE WANTS TO USE HIS QUESTION RIGHT FUCKING NOW!!!”
“I’m maximizing the amount of information I can get with it, don’t rush me!!” Bubba was piecing together notes and notebook sheets all over the wall. After hearing from Bobby about what Catnap did and what he went through, the elephant was beyond settling now, because he could NOT wait for them to grow closer to glean such much juicy information. He wanted his money’s worth now and he was planning on getting it.
“That’s normal for him though, I’d have thought you’d be more upset by Hoppy and Kicking trying to get you to fight them,” Crafty added, looking at the poultry and hare struggling with a vengeance to get free and practically strong arm the cat into fighting them. Of course they couldn’t use magic since their soul gems haven’t even begun to heal, so it was a moot point, but they didn’t seem to get the memo.
“If I want to shut them up, I’ll gas them each and every time they ask. I can’t exactly flake out on the ever tactical and information starved walking tank! Why the actual FUCK did you think it was a good idea to tell them anything!?”
“If we wanna make things up to you, we have to know things about you Catnap,” she responded in kind, stepping up to the cat with a smile. “And the fact that you do something like that at all, isn’t exactly information you’d share with us otherwise, right?”
Catnap caught his own tongue with her response, because she wasn’t wrong. If anything, he was hopeful in some capacity she and Dogday would forget that little tidbit of info as time went on, because even he doesn’t like doing it. It was bad enough that the 2 more invasive critters in the group knew about it now, but since the entire party is aware, he’d have a harder time getting away with its use in the future, especially when it became necessary. Kitty was enough nagging for him, but this was now a flock of mother hens.
“Think of it this way Pussycat, the more we know, the less trouble we’ll give you if a situation arises,” Dogday decided to stack on, grinning at the cat’s troubles.
“I know Mongrel is not getting enjoyment from this, I know you are fucking not.”
“The current predicament, no, watching you writhe and squirm at not being able to hide secrets from us for a bit, absolutely.”
“Since when did you have this bad personality!?”
“I dunno what you’re talking about.” Dogday couldn’t help but keep up the egging. Call it petty, but getting back at the cat felt genuinely nice after the attitude he gave them at first. He wouldn’t say he was enjoying Catnap’s pain per se, more so enjoying the fact he could get the same reactions out of him the cat would get from them. Maybe the mischievous nature of Puppyday comes from him a lot more than he gave credit.
“HURRY UP AND GET BETTER ALREADY AND GET OUT OF MY LIFE!!!” Catnap groaned, seriously regretting his promise to help them.
Notes:
Someone get me off the stove, I ain’t cooking a damn thing this chapter, jesus christ TT^TT.
I’m assuming there are gonna be questions about stuff in this chapter for a couple things, but I can see 2 obvious ones that I’ll say this for; one of them will be answered within the next chapter and the other may or may not be answered the chapter after. I also have a feeling someone’s gonna say what I did for Catnap here is either op or plot armor bs, especially for a Madoka Magica system and to that, I say; Let me cook, because that shit is not as nice as it looks at first, so give it some time to marinate. Slight spoiler, this wraps up the main introductory section of the story for now, so the next few chapters are gonna focus on character progression and fillers, so if you don't really care about that kind of thing, this is probably your stop for like the next 2-3 chapters, but feel free to give them a glance anyway and give your feedback. Anywho, hope you guys enjoyed the chapter and I’ll see you next time.
Chapter 10: Chapter 9 - Inspiration
Summary:
Crafty forcing involvement is crazy work, yet I'm doing it anyway.
Notes:
TW: Nothing comes to mind.
Should be incredibly obvious who these chapters will be about and mainly focus on given the title(s). Because I can’t be bothered to keep perfect track of time and events, I’ll say as far as the character stories go, you could honestly read any first and it shouldn’t make a difference as they happen around the same time frame. This and the next are the only ones I will say are directly put in order right after the other, because my story, my rules. Fillers will follow the same philosophy, but those may end up being random shorts, scenes and stuff I’d make just to add to word count and hide important bits of info or tease stuff for the main story. So with that said, please enjoy some character development.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Another night, another dreamless sleep for Crafty as she woke up with a hint of lethargy. Sitting up, rubbing the sleep from her eyes, she finally let her eyes adjust to the unfamiliar room and loneliness she hadn’t been accustomed to. It took her a minute to remember exactly why she was in this room by herself as opposed to sharing a small room with the other girls.
“That’s right, we’re living in a hotel right now, not an apartment.” she commented, sitting up in a slight daze. The memories from their first day here were still a lot to process, so much that everyone agreed to postpone the rest of the questions for now. Although, she is certain Bubba only agreed because he didn’t formulate the perfect question to milk Catnap for as much info as he could. Knowing the pachyderm, he probably stayed up a good chunk of the night and was probably completely out of it for now. “Oh well, guess I should at least get ready for the day.”
It was a bit of an odd feeling, waking up without worry about tripping over something Hoppy accidentally left on the floor to get ready, nor having to double check which toothbrush was hers, but she didn’t have all that much trouble acclimating. She was incredibly surprised and thankful that not just the room, but especially the bathrooms had attention to their maintenance. Despite him clearly having no plans for them showing up, the feline had expectations for these rooms to be used by someone. The minis typically stayed in or near his room on floor 5, so the question remained; who did he anticipate staying here and why go through all the effort?
“Crafty? You up girl?” Picky called after a brief knock on her door. The unicorn had just finished getting herself ready for the day, so the timing could not have been more perfect, but their normal routine wouldn’t even have her awake this time, nevermind Picky being around to wake her up, so she was slightly curious what she wanted at this time. Once she had her hair in order, the unicorn opened the door to a bright and ready pig with her piglet mini counterpart.
“Picky? What brings you here this early?”
“Me and Pinky were thinking of doing a big critter wellness breakfast for everyone’s road to recovery. There’s just one small problem…well, more like 3 problems…”
“You see, Catnap has the walk-in under lock and key for safety and such, but he won’t let any of us giggling critters get access without his direct supervision in case we lock ourselves in,” Pinky confessed, not able to look either of them in the eyes.
“...I can see that from him,” Crafty commented, thinking of his expression when he heard a plaything trapped Puppy. She was actually afraid he’d turn her into glue with how quickly his expression went from calm to ‘death’ in .05 seconds.
“And I know what you’re thinking; ‘why not just ask him for the key so you can get the stuff for breakfast?’ Well, as you may remember, Catnap is a cat…he’s currently asleep…and he doesn’t exactly like us.”
“And Pinky is off the table because~” Crafty carried, gesturing to continue the explanation.
“I…may have accidentally, you know…fed Puppy…chocolate pancakes, one time…”
“And because he trusts virtually no one else at all, nevermind any of you enough to give you the key, you’re hoping ‘I’ can ask him for better results?” Crafty openly guessed, looking somewhat inquisitively at the pork pair. Their idea wasn’t without merit as even she was aware the cat was definitely most lenient with her, though that may just be due to circumstances rather than his outright personal opinion of her. Honestly, if not for the continuous attacks on his character despite him outright helping them, she’s fairly certain this type of gimmick wouldn’t be required, but here they were. “I won’t say it’s a bad idea, but I doubt the result would be much better. If anything, he’ll see right through the attempt.”
“We get that, but if it’s you asking, he’ll at least consider it. Please Crafty, we really want to make it a special breakfast.”
Crafty wasn’t opposed, because Catnap’s opinion of them was near rock bottom anyway, with her probably somewhere between a crumbling edge and the bottom. Asking virtually would do nothing negative towards her, nor should it be problematic to anything. If nothing else, she’s probably the only Smiling Critter he wouldn’t skin alive if they tried waking the cat up right now, which is probably more of the main reason she was being asked. Not to mention the pleading look of both her friend and the child version of her made the already doormat of an equine. feel even more obligated to assist.
“I’ll at least ask him,” she relented, feeling incredibly guilty at how easy she was.
“Thanks a bunch Crafty, I promise I’ll make it worth your while.”
“We can make you this really yummy apple pie recipe Craftle found a while back. Had her distracted from her books for all of dinner the last time I made it.”
Now that bribe piqued her interest very much, because she was definitely a fan of apples, ignoring the stereotype of being a horse, and thanks to her phobia for red, it’s been pretty difficult to even eat her favorite type of them, even sliced. With both of the chefs thankful, they left her to her devices as they headed downstairs. Considering the time, she expected either Dogday, Bobby, or Hoppy to be up in minutes with only the first 2 likely to try waking up everyone if needed, so she simply headed to the stairs on the way to Catnap’s room. It was surprising he wasn’t on the top floor in the best suite the hotel had and instead left the entire floor for storage, but her curiosity wasn’t worth getting on the feline’s nerves. It didn’t take long to reach his door, despite being at the end of the hall, but then came the biggest dilemma for the unicorn.
“I know he’s not like the cartoon, but even if it’s bad manners not to, would knocking on the door even help?” While she was sure the cat was out like a light and not lightly to stir from knocking, she was still under the impression that his senses were still high enough to be disturbed by her speaking to herself. She timidly knocked a couple times just to see, keeping a respectable time in between both attempts as not to seem urgent and once she was sure the cat wasn’t moving, she quietly opened the door. “Pardon the intrusion…”
Entering the room, she could definitely see the feline made this suite his own, because while it was still a bit bare, Crafty still noticed the touches of Catnap in it. There wasn’t much, but the cute fairy lights and purple furnishings and cat-themed decor fit his image quite well as the character, making her wonder if he was trying to fit the role now or was he just personally interested in the motif. Remembering what she came for, she hurriedly, but quietly, hastened her steps towards what she assumed was the master bedroom. Seeing his name etched into the door was pretty damning confirmation to say the least, so taking a deep breath, she gently opened the door.
Crafty’s immediate observation was the cat really liked purple if nothing else, because the color was the first noticeable thing about his personal room. Wallpaper, area rug, furniture, even the painted ceiling, everything about his room was some shade of purple if not black. What was cute about the ceiling when she got a better look was the scattered shades of blues that were littered with plenty of white dots, like a starry night sky to cover the entire place. It was so inspirational to her, she wondered if the feline would even temporarily allow her and her friends to personalize their rooms to this degree. After she finished admiring the room, once she realized that it was not only rude considering she didn’t have permission, but she had an objective, she finally turned to the bed where the cat lay, but the sight that awaited her was too much for the equine to handle.
“ Oh my goodness…that’s so cute~” the unicorn whispered, almost pulling a Bobby as she internally screamed at seeing Catnap and Kittynap sleeping together. Both cats curled on top of a galaxy themed bed set, Catnap gently embracing the kitten clinging to him in calm respite. Both cats in matching moon-themed sleepwear, Catnap preferring long pants while the kitten had shorts, both their shirts oversized and fluffy. She nearly screamed when she saw how tightly Kittynap’s tail curled around the top arm Catnap had embraced him, but nearly saw stars when said kitten nuzzled the cat for more warmth as he tightened his grip on Catnap’s shirt. She was so enamored by the sight, that she nearly screamed bloody murder when Catnap’s tail instantly coiled around her mouth, obviously because her reaction was anticipated.
“So Crafty, the reason you decided to sneak into my room and risk death by invading my privacy is because…?” Catnap lazily asked, the tone of sleep heavy in his voice as he loosened the grip of his tail, his eyes not even budging.
“S-sorry, sorry,” Crafty swiftly responded, calming down the rapid pace of her heartbeat once she realized the cat wasn’t about to snap her neck. “I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to intrude…”
“Crafty, I’m too sleepy to play this game right now, so feel free to spit out whatever you came to me for…”
“Sorry…again. I came to ask if I could get the walk-in key for breakfast?”
The large cat lazily opened his eye not squished against the bed to look at her, the obvious annoyance on his face. It couldn’t have been anymore obvious who put her up to this and why, with nothing less but a shining neon warning sign saying resident chef and her apprentice equivalent wanted the key, but both knowing neither were in a position to even dream of asking for it. Though Pinky knew she could’ve simply come and woke him up if she wanted to make breakfast, he could only assume either there was a particular reason she was letting him sleep in or she wanted to try cooking without the helicopter parent cat around, if not have someone experienced handling the cooking for a change. Either option was annoying in it’s own way, but can’t say he cared too much considering he got more sleep regardless, prompting him to close his eye and get comfy again.
“Whatever, but you’re the only one allowed to have or use it while you guys are here…”
“R-really?”
“As long as you don’t let them get snack happy, I don’t care if you have the key so you never have to try this again, both for your nerves and my comfort,” Catnap responded, lazily circling his tail, before flicking it upwards with said key being snuggly held out to the unicorn. “Just be sure to lock it and keep an inventory of what they take out so I can make appropriate groceries…”
“Thank you Catnap and sorry for waking you up again,” Crafty offered, gently taking the key as the cat’s tail fell to the ground and slithered back to the bed.
“Whatever, just let me go back to sleep…”
“Don’t bother waking us for breakfast either, Big bro Catnap never eats anyway…”Kittynap quietly muttered, groaning slightly as curled up more under Catnap’s embrace, the larger cat tightening his hold as he circled his tail around them, much to Kitty’s relief and comfort.
Crafty did nearly jump out of her hooves at the kitten’s unprompted statement, realizing the mini was just as, if not more unostentatious as the bigger body. Maybe there was more to these kids than she originally gave credit.
“Tell Puppy to send up something small for him anyway…”
“Make it 2, because I won’t eat if you don’t…”
The groan of defeat also showed how weak Catnap was to the minis as well, because she can’t remember any time at Playtime co Catnap would willingly eat something he didn’t care about. Realizing she was just wasting time now, she gave her thanks once again before rushing out of the suite as quietly as she entered and headed down to the kitchen. Upon entry, she could see both swine prepping various pots, pans, and the works as they chatted about something related to food. It didn’t take Picky long to notice the unicorn enter, something Crafty would find terrifying if she hadn’t been so used to the swine being incredibly sensitive to anyone entering the kitchen in her presence.
“Crafty, good news I hope?”
“He wasn’t enthusiastic, but he did relegate me as his surrogate for what he did before,” the equine stated, holding up the key, much to Pinky’s delight.
“No way! That’s awesome news! It means we won’t have to bother him every time we want to make meals!”
“You’re the best Crafty! He didn’t get mad at you or anything, right?” Picky asked, a little worried about getting the unicorn put on the spot. The relief on her face could not have been more prevalent when Crafty told her no problems arose from it at all. After that short conversation, Pinky led them to the walk-in, where Crafty promptly unlocked the door and swore she was seeing things when both swine fell to their knees and presented themselves to the sky in the direction of it. When she double checked, she was not imagining a thing at all and was so confused, you could swear a blue screen sound effect was going off in her head.
“Sorry Crafty, it’s just…Catnap has this walk-in in such a perfect and orderly state, it’s like a god of kitchen safety was present,” Picky revealed, promptly fake coughing as she re-washed her hooves from dropping to the floor. “It was so immaculate, I did it on impulse, because even at the restaurants I work at, the walk-ins were never this perfect.”
“Thought you only worked at one?”
“I work at one, I’m needed at a few of them. I swear I could never bring Pinky to any of them, it’d be traumatic.”
“Is it that bad?” Pinky asked, already carrying out a few fresh fruits.
“Terrible! Pitiful! A tragedy as a chef to see! Honestly it’s pathetic they even call themselves that and if I had my way, those aprons would be floor mops,” Picky replied, coming out with a few vegetables and eggs. “ A fucking disgrace. ”
Crafty could not keep up with their conversation as Picky shared stories from her job with the mini, but she had to keep track of the stuff they took out at least, so she kept a written note of things at least. Once they were satisfied, she promptly locked the walk-in and waved them off as they got to work, because she knew better than to occupy Picky’s kitchen. Thinking it wouldn’t hurt to get everyone up to get ready, the unicorn took it upon herself to swing by everyone’s room to wake them up. Starting from the end of the hall, she decided to bypass Dogday since that dog wakes up so early sometimes, it’d be redundant, and started with Bobby.
What awaited her was a fresh and ready bear, who looked as though she'd been awake for a bit of time. Turns out she woke up about 30 minutes ago and just didn’t know what to do, so she decided to just spend some quiet time in her room, at least until Crafty informed her about the breakfast. Once the bear was out, Crafty worked her way down, getting to Kickin next, something she had low expectations for. She did politely knock and when she got no response, quietly entered.
“I somewhat expected this, but really Kickin?” Crafty was referring to how messy a sleeper Kickin happened to be, to the point the room looks like a tornado ran through, with said perpetrator sprawled out so messily on the bed in his sleepwear, that even the stars on his sleep pants looked like they were strung about. “Doesn’t matter where we are, Kickin will be Kickin…”
The unicorn gently started shaking the bird until he started to stir, groggily looking up to see her gently smiling at him. For privacy’s sake, Crafty promptly ignored the sleep ridden words coming from the bird’s mouth as he gazed at her. Not because it was anything bad or embarrassing to hear, but because the bird said something to Bubba one time at their apartment that when the bird realized he said it, locked himself in the bathroom for 3 days straight. Of course she could have listened and pretended not to hear, but taking a page from Catnap’s book, she was not in the mood for getting into pointless troubles. It took about 5 seconds of realization, before Kickin’s eyes blew wide open to see the unicorn gently smiling down at him.
“...DId I say anything embarrassing? Please say no…Actually, please don’t say anything…”
Luckily for him, Crafty pulled out a set of ear plugs, so she had no chance to hear him when she entered, getting a huge sigh of relief from the bird, to the point he was on his knees on the bed in gratitude. After informing him of the breakfast by the resident chef and su chef, the bird promptly rushed to get ready for the day. She repeated the same process with Hoppy, only the rabbit was a lot more dynamic to say the least.
“I’m late!” Hoppy screamed, realizing the time. “Goddammit! I needed to do my 3-mile morning run and pre-breakfast workout! Damn bed being so comfy had me gone! Thanks Crafty, I’ll be down in no time!”
The rabbit wasted no time pushing her out and slamming the door with a rush. Next stop was Bubba, someone the unicorn didn’t bother knocking for as she opened the door, seeing said elephant so engrossed in his information board with bloodshot eyes that the unicorn was tempted to knock him out, before trying to get him to go downstairs.
“Bubba~”
“Not now Crafty! I’m so close to coming up with the perfect question!”
“You know, I can guarantee that Catnap would deny you the question if you aren’t taking care of yourself~” At those words, Bubba snapped his head around so hard that they both heard the bone. It was obvious Bubba was OBSESSED with getting this info, but this was an entirely new level of loopy. Honestly, she didn’t know whether she should tell Catnap first or let the elephant take the heat from Bobby and Dogday about his lack of self-care. Thinking about it, just bringing him to breakfast will handle half of that, so… “Catnap is waiting down at the dining room for breakfast right now, saying if he doesn’t get the question soon, he’ll just give up on it.”
The way the elephant sprinted through his daily prep and out the door was cartoonish, but considering the bags under his eyes had bags, she wasn’t too worried about him avoiding the lecture. The worry was gone instantly when she heard a muffled yell of ‘Bubba Bubbapant! ’ as she exited his room. What threw Crafty off was how sure she was that Dogday’s room was more quiet than a library, something she didn’t expect this late in the day. It was a little worrying, so she decided to check on the usually early canine. Unsurprisingly, the dog’s room was pretty organized and clean, although that was probably because he didn’t buy too much for himself even when he did have the opportunity, but the sight awaiting her was definitely something she did not expect.
“ Cuteness part 2! ” she whispered, seeing Dogday sprawled out over the bed with Puppyday matching the same pose on top of him, looking incredibly relaxed. She knew they had become incredibly close in the aftermath of the playground situation, but this was an unexpected development, a welcome one nonetheless. Although Dogday had plain sleepwear that didn’t mesh with Puppyday’s Sun-themed sleepwear, the fact they were so relaxed in each other’s presence with the exact same sleeping pose was too cute to overlook. In fact, the relaxation of Dogday was almost too relaxed, something she doesn’t remember Dogday ever being since he arrived.
“I don’t think Dogday has ever been this relaxed before.” Crafty had quietly moved closer, seeing just how relaxed he was, seeing a new level of comfort the dog never came close to displaying at their apartment. It was like he was melted to the bed. Even poking his cheek did nothing to stir the canine, so she knew he was beyond salvation in terms of comfort, almost like he was comatose. “Dogday? Are you really that comfortable?”
She nudged him slightly, tapped him, even shook him and neither canine reacted. If it wasn’t for the steady rise and fall of their chests, she’d think they were actually dead. It wasn’t long before the smell of Picky’s cooking finally reached the 2nd floor, so Crafty knew breakfast was about ready, meaning it was in her best interest to wake him up, but the problem was she didn’t know how. Already doing the least disruptive and most polite options didn’t even stir the canine duo, so she was at a bit of an impasse. She didn’t want to try this method, but the dog would definitely be beside himself if he missed out on their first amazing breakfast with friends, especially given what it’s for. Transforming into her magical form, she pulled out her brush, dyed in purple paint, before painting a familiar, yet terrifying playcare Catnap, but at a much smaller scale.
“Wake him.”
Following her orders, the lanky cat climbed onto the dog and simply stared at his sleeping face, as if staring directly into his soul. The overwhelming sense of fear from the look visibly disturbed Dogday’s sleep, forcing him to stir, slowly creaking his eyes to see the face of the painted creature in his entire vision. Internally, the dog could’ve ran a marathon with how fast his heart was beating, mentally, he felt back at the playcare and he was living his nightmare again, but physically, the dog could do nothing but sigh and glance over to the transformed unicorn, whom was wearing a an apologetic expression.
“Can we please think of a new option for waking me up, I will LITERALLY give permission to let Hoppy or Kickin do it just not to see this face again.”
“Sorry Dogday, but this is consistently the most effective…” Crafty weakly apologized, bowing her head in shame as she blotted out the cat with her brush before de-transforming. “Picky was doing a special breakfast for everyone and I knew you’d feel down if you missed it…”
“Miss it, what?” The dog asked confusedly as he sat up, stretching his arms. He made sure Puppyday lay comfortably on the bed before sitting on the edge of the bed and seeing the time. His head dropped into his hands so face, the sound actually startled Crafty and stirred the puppy. “I’m so late…”
“Hmm? Who’s late?...” Puppy asked, rubbing his eyes, waking up, before seeing the time and bolting to his feet. “I’M LATE!?”
The puppy immediately wasted no time in jumping from the bed, dragging the dog to his feet.
“Come on Big Bro, you promised to wake me up on time!”
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I have no excuse. I didn’t realize the bed would be so comfy!”
Now it made sense to Crafty why the dog was still asleep. Even though he felt at ease with that at the apartment, they were barely a step above the life they lived at the playcare, plus there was the underlying worry about Catnap and the Prototype. Now, Catnap proved he wanted nothing to do with them or had any plans with interfering in their lives, he obviously didn’t worship the air the Prototype breathed, and most importantly, he had room to relax and sleep on a bed instead of a dingy old couch. The dog wasn’t just at ease, he was probably feeling so relaxed and unguarded that even the mental tension of his body was gone.
It was funny thinking about it, seeing as how the person who caused the dog so much stress was partially the biggest reason he could finally let himself feel safe and could let himself rest. Although the realization left a bittersweet taste in her mouth, because Dogday overcoming that hurdle came relatively easy, but her’s? She was still too afraid to face it, because even if she wanted to blame the feline for it, at the end of the day, she’s the one who was too weak to keep her mentality and went mad.
“I have to hurry and wake everyone! See you at breakfast bro!” Puppy said, rushing out the room.
“I see your sibling relationship is already healthy.”
“Hehe, it’s weird having a little brother, but….it feels kinda nice, being relied on like an older sibling.”
“As opposed to being relied on as the leader of the Smiling Critters?” Crafty teased, a small grin behind her hoof as she leaned towards the dog.
“Don’t get me wrong Crafty, the feeling of joy and fulfillment being needed by you guys is irreplaceable and I’d never trade that for a thing. It’s just…spending time with Puppy, him coming to me about his problems in trying to fill my role for his group and getting advice, it’s heartwarming in a weird way. Kinda how he ended up sleeping in my room for the night.”
“You know, Catnap should be your polar opposite, but you 2 are so alike in ways it’s hard to describe.”
“I could’ve died, been reborn, and killed again never hearing anything remotely close to being compared to Catnap and been fine, thank you.”
The vein bulging on his forehead said as much, but given how reserved his reaction was, it was clear that, despite how he feels about the feline, he doesn’t seem as hostile towards him. Dogday finally thanked her for the wake up call before walking out with her to the dining room, the smell blasting them as soon as they walked in, yet no food was out. You could see the waterfall falling from Kickin’s beak while he sat at the table and stared impatiently at the kitchen. Bobby was keeping herself occupied with setting the table, while Bubba seemed to be face down on said table, snoring lightly with a visible bruising on his neck.
“Um…”
“Should I even ask what happened or…?”
One look from Bobby said everything necessary, so neither the unicorn nor canine pressed further. From there, Hoppy arrived, a towel draped around her neck as she immediately grabbed a glass of water and downed it like oxygen. The fresh and strong smell of mint wafting off her suggesting she just got through taking an after workout shower.
“Man, nothing beats a good morning jog to get the blood flowing,” the rabbit commented, plopping down at the table. “This smell is killer! Whatever Picky is cooking, I don’t think we ever got to eat as good back at the apartment.”
“Well I’ve seen the walk-in and pantry, so I can at least say Catnap doesn’t skimp on food. I just hope he isn’t too mad about the amounts on this list.” Crafty didn’t know whether or not the amount Picky and Pinky took was a lot, but even for 16, it seemed a little on the heavier side in her opinion. “Maybe I should’ve spoken up a bit.”
“Crafty, I can promise you that not a crumb of whatever Picky makes will be left with a smell this good. Me and the rabbit alone will clear a third of the table, with Picky, 4/5ths if she didn’t snitch too much,” Kickin stated in confidence, the serious look on his face as he took off his shades being heavily undermined by the amount of water he was currently wasting from his mouth. Honestly, there was a small curiosity at if Hoppy would start swimming laps in the pool of drool forming on the table.
“Doubling down on that promise, because Picky always complains about not being able to treat us to REAL breakfast and the smells then weren’t lax, but THIS?!” Hoppy statement, emphasizing heavily on the heavenly aroma practically glued to the oxygen in the room. “Puts what we had before to shame. We getting treated right this breakfast, I can feel it in my ears.”
With that being said, the dining room swung open with a panting Puppy hauling a still sleeping Kickie, while Hop was deadlifting a reading Craft and slightly confused Bobbi with a grin, as Bubs casually walked in after, engrossed in his book. The leader of the Giggling Critters fell to the floor panting, the obvious sign of rushing and pushing himself much like his larger counterpart. Although Dogday wanted to give advice, the various looks from his friends that all were practically screaming at him for similar behavior, made the dog keep his damn mouth shut before he got hypocritical. At least he was kind enough to pick Kickie off him and sit him at the table.
“Why….do you guys….always have to be….so difficult…” the leader of the giggling critters asked, desperately starving for air.
“Why did we have to rush to the dining room? It’s not like the food is even done yet,” Bubs retorted nonchalantly, unsympathetic to the puppy’s plights.
“Because We’re growing kids, we need to get 3 proper meals!”
“We’re already dead, we could probably have the most unhealthy diets possible and it wouldn’t make a difference.”
“Yeah, you’re gonna want to not say that to Picky,” Kickin said, glancing at the bull. “She’ll have you eating so much, you’ll be begging to fast and she’ll stuff you more.”
“That can’t be true-”
“No, it’s the cold hard truth.” Bubba finally woke up, responding with a yawn, looking much more rested than Crafty saw earlier. “Now that she has ready access to food and ingredients, I’m going to have to be a lot more aware of my food intake.”
“And?” A sweetly smiling Bobby asked, the pressure she was emitting actually becoming suffocating enough to force Kickin and Hoppy to scoot just a bit away.
“A-a-and my sleep schedule…” the elephant quietly added, unable to look the bear in the eyes.
The satisfaction on Bobby’s face after his statement was incredibly obvious, the switch up causing Dogday to give Crafty a questioning look. All the unicorn did was make a moon shape and a question mark in the air and Dogday’s expression immediately gave up on kindness. Although it still retained a friendly and gentle air, Dogday’s smile was so chilling that Bubba could actively feel the air around him chill. He really could not afford to neglect care for himself now that Dogday had him on radar, because just either Bobby or Dogday is terrifying enough, but together on top of a well-equipped Picky was a scary thought.
“Why is the smiling critter I’m based after so spineless?”
“Because dear Bubs, we care so much about our friend Bubba that when he gets himself sick by ignoring his health-” Dogday started.
“That we can’t help but intervene and ensure that the elephant keeps his health his top priority,” Bobby finished.
““Otherwise we make him keep his health his top priority,”” they both ended, the cold smiles nearly crucifying Bubba where he sat, making him raise his hooves in defense.
Crafty simply took Bubs to the side and whispered in his giant ear exactly what that entailed, making the small bull pale and shiver in fear. The other awake giggling critters didn’t hear, but Puppyday have never been more grateful to have canine hearing, Now he has a baseline for whenever Bubs gets smart with him and tries to lawyer his way out of keeping his health up, flashing Bubs a very innocent, yet knowing smile that had Bubs hide behind Crafty for protection.
“Alright gang, breakfast is finally served!” Picky announced, wheeling in a large cart with Pinky close behind, pushing a similar cart. They pulled out all the stops, going for a continental breakfast with a few added additions like pancakes, waffles, and some fruit pastries. Pinky even pulled out a few small tarts and pies, along with an assortment of freshly made donuts. How they made all that was beyond the critters present, but not one of them seemed to care as the smell and plating were too gorgeous to bother questioning.
““DIBS!”” the chaotic duo yelled, practically diving for the pastries.
“Took all of 8 seconds for them to zone in on the pastries, maybe I should’ve let those stay hidden for a bit longer.”
“It’s fine, you said you guys never really had the means to cook and eat like this at your apartment or whatever, but now you’re free to go wild with us here.”
“Either way, thanks a lot for the breakfast Picky. You too Pinky” Dogday offered, patting Picky on the shoulder. “Can’t wait to be able to eat some of my friend’s home cooked meals again…assuming those 2 don’t inhale it that is.”
And the dog was not even close to exaggerating, because they were all but shoveling the food into their mouths with tears. Taking their pace as an invitation, the rest of the critters took their seats and began eating to their heart’s content. Crafty finally found the promised apple pies hidden near her side of the table and upon taking the first bite, she immediately understood why Craft fell for them, because she fell just as hard. The crispness of the pastry, the bite and mellow sweetness of the apples, the subtle taste of cinnamon and she believes honey, were dancing delicately across her mouth. She tried going for another bite, only to realize she had savored her first pie so well that the first bite was all she could remember.
“It’s good, right?” Craft asked, partaking in one herself, smiling at the embarrassed face of Crafty.
“I-I…didn’t expect it to, you know…be so yummy,” she muttered quietly, wishing the ground would swallow up her and her shame, but not too soon as she went for seconds, this time intending to truly savor each bite. “Oh, I almost forgot. Puppyday, Kittynap said just bring up something light for him and Catnap if you really want them to eat something, because they didn’t want to come down.”
““What?”” Puppyday asked, looking at her incredulously, but even Dogday responded to her statement with confusion for some reason.
“I’ve told Kitty multiple times that he and Catnap can’t keep doing that!”
“Don’t tell me Catnap doesn’t even try to take care of himself while taking care of kids,” Dogday muttered, pinching the bridge of his nose. Sure, he didn’t have any ground to stand on for calling anyone out for being too selfless, but something told him that Catnap wasn’t doing this to be anything other than selfish in a particular sense.
“He does in the literal sense, just in other aspects about himself he’s neglectful,” Bubs responded thoughtfully. “Like his eating is survival instinct based, so mainly the bare minimum for himself, but gets plenty to make sure we’re well taken care of. He sleeps the majority of the day most of the time and typically avoids us outside checking up on us, making sure we have something to entertain us here and not really uncomfortable here.”
“So no, no he doesn’t.”
Dogday wasn’t even sure why it bothered him, because truthfully how the cat lives his new life was none of his business, so feeling upset behind him having bad habits was a pointless endeavor. He knew that fact, yet knowing this information left a bad feeling in his chest and he was sure it wasn’t his current condition. Though he didn’t have to think about it much longer when he felt a tug on his shirt and looked to see an equally pressed puppy.
“We’re bringing them down.”
“While I agree they should, I don’t think Catnap would let me live nearly as much as you little buddy.”
“But bro~!’
“If it bothers you that much, I can go with you,” Crafty offered, timidly nibbling on what appeared to be her fourth pie and to the surprise of a few of the critters, while to the worry of the rest. “I mean, between all of the Smiling Critters, Catnap seems to tolerate me the best. I’m probably the least likely to get kicked out if he gets annoyed by the attempt.”
“...It’s depressing how NONE of us can argue that, especially after our first day here,” Kickin stated, downing a glass of water, “Worse case, we’ll send Hoppy as a peace offeri-”
“I’ll send him a feather duster made out of your feathers after plucking you bare if you try,” Hoppy retorted, smacking a platter in his face, before eating another piece of fruit.
“I’ll hug both of you into a blackout if you keep fighting at the dining table!” Bobby yelled, looking upset and worried at them getting into another fight and wasting any of the food, especially at someone else’s home.
It didn’t take long for the chicken to retaliate and an impromptu wrestling match ensued regardless. Did not help that their minis started encouraging the behavior as a sort of breakfast theater, leading Crafty to quietly sneak out with Puppy, just as the sound of Bobby practically choking them out was being signaled by the popping of bones. If she could hear the sounds of a child saying, ‘fight back, fight back!’ it was certainly her imagination.
“Thank you for your help Crafty, I hope we can get Kitty and Catnap to come down.”
“It’s my pleasure, although I wouldn’t get my hopes up too high. I’m not that convincing or charismatic, b-but I’ll give it my best,” Crafty offered optimistically, though she could see the pup followed Dogday’s footsteps with his encouraging smile, despite his face giving away he wasn’t to convinced by her.
“I take it you lack self-confidence like Craft? Or would that be the other way around since you were first?” Puppyday jokingly asked as they proceeded up the stairs.
“The answer is yes to the first one at least, but I think that’s just who Craft is if that’s the case for the second. I don’t think you guys really get your personalities from us, just using us as templates.”
“Why do you say that? As your minis, shouldn’t we get a lot of how we act from you guys?”
“Well that’s because you didn’t have anyone else to take after really. Besides, if you got what made you guys yourselves from us, you would just simply be the mini smiling critters, but instead, you wanted to be something for yourselves. I think you guys were just inspired by us, trying to be a unique version of us, but one that represents you guys.”
“...How does Catnap hate you and big bro, yet all 3 of you say the same things?” Puppy pouted, looking somewhat annoyed by her answer.
“Let me take a guess; you’re looking for someone to agree with your thinking that you’re simply the mini us so you have ground to stand on, even though you don’t want to be?” Crafty could see by the canine’s lack of reply and sudden interest in avoiding her eyes that she was at least close, causing her to giggle. “So since you heard it from 3 of us, does that mean you’ll accept it as fact?”
“...Hmph!”
He may be the leader of his little group and he may be living his second life, but a child immaturity is very strong with him. At least for now, it was something very cute on him, but the equine couldn’t help but wonder when it’ll stop. Once they arrived at Catnap’s suite, Puppy opened the door without even bothering to knock, something Crafty wanted to scold him for, but the sight instead had both of them stumped. A strange black void with a familiar red gas up to knee height was what took over the suite.
“What…”
“This…isn’t normal, right?” Puppy asked scared, being reminded of somewhere he’d rather not remember.
“I…I don’t know, but if you know nothing about this, I’m gonna go with no.”
Details of the suite were still noticeable in the void, but obscure and less prominent, almost as if their overall focus was sent to a background. It was so red, so much red staining an otherwise simple room. But how could there be red, there wasn’t anymore red, right? She knew there wasn’t anymore, no one was hiding any, right?
“CRAFTY!” Puppyday yelled, snapping her out of her stupor. “Are you okay? You looked really weird a minute ago, like you were terrified of something.”
“I’m…fine, I’m fine now. Thank you Puppyday,” Crafty responded, holding her hoof over her chest to calm her raging heart rate. After a couple of deep breaths, Crafty finally felt stable enough to push forward. “I’m ready to go inside, I’ll be right back.”
Because of the height, Craft wanted Puppy to stay outside, if not go downstairs altogether, but the young pup insisted on going with her. His caretaker and his self-proclaimed best friend could be in danger, so he didn’t want to sit idly by. Against her better judgment, she did allow it, but she insisted on carrying him to ensure he didn’t inhale much of the gas. With their minds made up, they entered the suite with only the cold comfort of the gas being their only ally outside of each other.
It was quiet, eerily so, something Crafty knew not to expect given the amount of gas being produced. In fact, the density and thickness of this gas was somewhat different to her, almost reminiscent of liquid. The bright crimson hue reminds her far too much for her comfort of the reason for her phobia. Like she was treading an ocean of blood staining her sins on the world around her, but she trudged forward to where she last saw the pair of cats. It was easy enough to arrive at the room, far too easy considering the situation, something that struck Crafty as concerning.
“Catnap, what is going on with you…” Crafty quietly muttered as she looked at the door. Seeing the density be much stronger than the rest of the suite, along with gas leaking from the sides, suggested Catnap was releasing much more gas than originally thought. She looked worried about continuing further with Puppyday, but he was noticeably stubborn in his grip, showing he was well aware of what she was thinking and wasn’t leaving. Cutting her losses, she took a safe breath before opening the door, but what awaited them wasn’t anything either was expecting.
Despite what the suite looked like, the room itself looked completely normal, almost the exact same as when Crafty came earlier. Catnap and Kittynap were sleeping peacefully on the large bed, a room filled with purple kitty themes and decor, even the galaxy ceiling that shined with a radiant contrast with the rest of the room. It was a picture perfect scene that Puppyday was elated to see, but one that Crafty immediately transformed for and held her brush towards.
“Don’t underestimate an artist,” she stated, a ball of glowing green paint forming at the tip of her brush. “I’d know better than anyone, when there’s not enough red.”
A strong gust of wind blew forth, scattering the image they saw with a strong wall of red gas collapsing to the ground as the room lost its illusion. Unlike what they originally saw, Kittynap was on his knees with silent tears, heavily focused on a large translucent cube surrounding a heavily wounded Catnap. The large feline was practically pinned up to the headboard as he sat in a slump, cuts and holes littering his upper body in his transformed state. A strange black liquid was flowing into a pool from every wound as the forced iconic smile of the Smiling Critters was stitched on his face as gas poured from it like a faucet. He was sitting there in what looked to be so much pain, suffering in solitude, yet he was smiling all the same, with such cold dead eyes.
“K-Kitty?...” Puppy asked fearfully, snapping the kitten’s attention.
“P-P-Puppy? C-Crafty? Wha-” Kittynap quickly responded, turning back to the cube, obviously trying to clear his face of still flowing tears. “What are you 2 doing here so early? I-I thought breakfast was still going…”
“It is,” Crafty answered, walking to him carefully. “But a few of us were worried, hearing Catnap doesn’t eat properly and Puppy really wanted to spend time at breakfast with you both…Kitty, what on earth is this?”
Kittynap didn’t respond, he didn’t even turn around to try answering, but the way his hand touched the cube suggested it wasn’t pleasant, for him or for Catnap. Letting Puppy go, the canine rushed to the feline’s side, resting his hand on top of it, at least letting the kitten acknowledge he wasn’t alone.
“Kitty, you need to tell us what’s going on. What’s happening to Catnap?”
“You don’t need to know…”
“Kitty-”
“No!” the kitten cried, clenching the carpet with his free hand. “Catnap said this was his fight! His punishment! If he can handle something like this alone, then I should too! I’m the Catnap for the Giggling Critters, so if regular Catnap can suffer through something like this, then I-”
A slap swiftly cut the feline off, one loud enough to actually echo in the bedroom. With a look of pure shock on his face as he held the place of impact, Kittynap looked to the one who slapped him with disbelief, seeing how angry Puppyday was right now and how desperate he was to hold back his tears. He couldn’t get a word in, before that same Puppyday wrapped him in a tight hug, holding him as close as he could with his trembling arms.
“Is this why you avoid us Kitty…this whole time?” he asked, the silence being his only confirmation. “You’ve been hurting alone, watching this kind of thing, for so long…I never knew.”
“You weren’t supposed to…I wasn’t supposed to…Catnap wanted to keep this from all of us, but I’m his mini; I know better than anyone else when he wants to hide something. I just…wanted to be there, so he’d have someone there when it was over…”
“When what was over Kitty!?”
“Our memories, right? Or…maybe our nightmares?” Crafty asked, looking sympathetically to the crying children with a gentle, but somber smile. Upon closer inspection, she recognized each of the injuries on Catnap’s body, all of them precise and targeted at specific points of his body. They were all meant to drain blood, injuries and incisions meant to force hemorrhaging as quickly and plentifully as possible. “And while he experiences them, he suffers the pain real time as well. If I had to guess, ‘this ’ is the punishment he keeps talking about.”
Crafty touched the cube, the slight ripple showing just how delicate of a thing it was, despite being solid enough to reject any who tried doing anything to it.Although brief and choppy, she could see images and instances of what Catnap was currently going through, a scene she was more than happy not remembering. How many must’ve suffered because of her actions, the amount of blood she spilled in the name of art. All the pictures she painted with the lives of her victims, just to create pieces no self-respecting artist would display. It hurt, both intellectually and emotionally, because her weakness was still causing suffering to those around her.
“He’s been doing this for a while, right?”
“Even before he found us apparently,” Kitty cried, trying to sound strong. “But no matter how much I try to tell him, no matter what I do to stop him…he just keeps going through it…and I don’t know what to do…”
“You’re a kind kitty, aren’t you, but even I’d be partial to avoiding your interference in something like this if I was in Catnap’s position.”
“That’s right Kitty! I’d never let you out of my sight again if I thought you were doing this! IF you were interfering with it!” Puppyday was beyond consoling, the thought of any of his friends hurting was scary as it is, but hearing his supposed best friend was willing to go through worse, he couldn’t bear the thought of it. He claimed it was because he was supposed to be able to suffer like Catnap, but he wasn’t, so why did he want to go through the pain like him. “You…can’t do this to yourself Kitty, Catnap would never forgive himself if he caused you to go through something like that!”
“But what am I supposed to do then!? Catnap hates himself so, so much as it is! He goes through enough trying to make up for it awake! It’s not fair he can’t even sleep without going through pain too! I’m the mini Catnap, I’m him too-”
“YOU’RE NOT!” Puppyday screamed at him. “You! Are! Kittynap! Kittynap of the Giggling Critters! You’re the best friend of Puppyday and the critter who helps us get plenty of rest! You…you aren’t Catnap, like I’m not Dogday. We may be like them, but we’re not them…”
“But…but Catnap is-”
“If it’s a problem with a Smiling Critter, simply send a Smiling Critter,” Crafty announced, her brush painting a hole onto the cube, making a makeshift gate that flickered in between a lone pale crescent moon and a glitching distorted red one at times. “I think I should thank you Kitty, you and the rest of the Giggling Critters.”
At her words, Kittynap and even Puppyday were confused at the unicorn, their expressions showing just how lost they were. Crouching in front of them and patting each of their heads, she smiled so tenderly that it just told them ‘not to worry,’ without ever saying the words. After standing up, she immediately jumped into the makeshift gate, the path closing soon after her entry and vanishing as if it never existed, but the translucent cube became opaque with only the bright multifaceted colors being seen by the 2 giggling critters.
Crafty landed with a soft thump, a black void as far as the eye could see, with red smoke decorating the ground beneath her ankles. It was a shot in the dark as to whether this spell would work, but she could not be more thankful that it had. It was an intuitive feeling that she could pull it off, something she wasn’t confident in herself about, but she didn’t want to abandon the chance to do something for Catnap this time.
“You’ve been hurting for a long time Catnap, bleeding for everyone else,” Crafty muttered as she followed the flow of the red gas, arriving at a decrepit door with a wither flower stained in blood was stamped on it. “This time, let me bleed for you instead.”
Strengthening her resolve, Crafty entered through the door, the sight inside bringing her close to collapse. A room rich with the stench of death and iron, the sounds of splashing and sloshing swipes against a canvas. Numerous piles of dried out and ruined bodies and discard limbs, yet what struck her as odd, was how they all were furry and purple. The very thought of it bringing a tear to her eyes, praying that what she’s thinking is completely wrong.
“I’m out of red!” A harsh voice boomed, the familiarity of it stabbing her heart like a knife. “I need more!”
Proceeding further, Crafty could see past a mound of bodies, a lone stool and easel, illuminated by a single light with blood stains all around it and a large creature moving about just away from it. Although she couldn’t make out much detail, it was obvious to her who that creature was, the gruesome sounds or crunching and slashing of flesh ringing loudly in such a small space, before the creature returned to her stool with a slowly dying heart, the faint beat quickly snuffed out as the monstrous Crafty squeezed the organ for a fresh supply of paint into a recently emptied jar.
“It’s not enough, it’ll never be enough red! I need even more, more red that you’re hiding from me!” the nightarish Crafty screamed, turning to look at a pitifully restrained purple footed individual. “You have more you’re hiding from me, don’t you!?”
A playcare Catnap, barely clinging to consciousness with that same dead smile weakly nodded, his head barely able to lift his gaze from his ripped open torso, displaying his grotesquely vivid and barely functioning organs to all who dared to look. The nightmare Crafty huffed with anger as she stomped over the pitiful monster, before taking a palette knife, one stained in plenty of dried blood, and began to carve out a line over his carotid artery. The blood flowed like a faucet into a magically appearing jar, the cat finally slumping over death as the final bit of spray fell from his neck. Crafty didn’t even get time to mourn, before a terrifying crunch, followed by the sounds of snapping and stitching filled her ears as she witnessed the corpse of playcare Catnap fully reform clean and free from wounds.
“Good, good, I need more red later, so it’s good you don’t hide any red from me~” the nightmare sang, lovingly and possessively caressing the cat’s cheek, before returning to her stool to paint, but stopped in her tracks as a pure and unadulterated malice weaved it’s way into her expression. “How DARE YOU!?”
. Crafty stood undeterred, the canvas and stool buried in a mess of rubble and spilled jars, the blood staining the mats and ruining the canvas beyond salvage. She knew an artist's work was their life, so to see it messed with so thoroughly was a violation she, herself, could never ignore.
“I’m sorry, I only meant to clean up a bit and seemed to have overstepped,” she taunted lightly, taking a slight curtsy, further trampling on the canvas. “But you seem to have something dear to me in your possession and I must ask you to return him at once.”
“To ruin an artist’s work and destroy her supplies is of far greater value than anything in this room!”
“That would be my friend over there you’ve been using for paint. I’d be ever so appreciative.”
The nightmarish Crafty looked at her confused, like she was speaking a different language, before stalking up to the unicorn with a feral look in her eyes. Crafty stood strong in the face of what represented her fears, before the smile on the nightmare’s face grew razor-like teeth as its eyes focused on her with a dawning realization and delight.
“You have red in you too…GIVE IT TO ME!”the creature screeched, letting out a deafening roar. Just as Crafty was ready to retaliate, everything around her froze, like time itself stopped.
“Why are you here, Crafty…” Playcare Catnap asked, not bothering to move or look up from his position.
“Care to guess?”
“I don’t exactly feel like playing games with you right now,” the feline said, glitching slightly, before appearing as his normal self since they’ve encountered him. “I told you not to bother me and send up Puppy, so why the fuck are you here?”
It was obvious he had moderate control over his dream, so if nothing else, she wasn’t worried whether or not this nightmare version of her would move. With that in mind, the unicorn walked by the frozen creature and took a seat against the wall, next to the bound feline. Catnap at least gave her the respect to look in her direction, despite the obvious disinterest in her reasons whatever they may be, something Crafty was thankful for.
“Because Kitty wanted to help you,” she responded, noticing the immediate widening of his eyes at her statement. “It started off with Puppy wanting you and him at breakfast with everyone for a change, kinda devolved into everyone learning you don’t take care of yourself as well as you should, led me to coming with Puppyday instead of Dogday since I’m less likely to die…at least I was until now I’m guessing.”
“You’d be accurate.”
“Hehe, understood…But when we came in, we kinda saw everything going on in the suite and when we came into your room…it was a lot, Catnap, for him.” Crafty explained Kitty breaking down, his tears as he spoke just trying to be his mini, THE Catnap for the Giggling Critters, how much it was hurting to see his caretaker suffering so much alone, unable to escape it even in sleep. Each statement noticeably drove a knife into the feline’s heart the more she continued. Kittynap had been suffering because of him all this time, and he was none the wiser, the one who spends the most time with him, who he felt the closest to of all the critters in his care, it hurt.
“I see…” Catnap muttered quietly, the regret in his tone more than his expression, but the slight tightening of his face showed enough. “Ironic, I got annoyed by the mutt’s actions with Puppy, yet here I am regretting I couldn’t do the same for mine. How many regrets am I gonna stack before I’m fucking satisfied…?”
“I don’t think I can answer that.”
“Hah! I’d be impressed if you could Crafty, I’d be impressed if you could.” Catnap finally moved his head, looking up at the ceiling with a resignation unfitting the feline’s normal attitude, just a tad short of when he was breaking down in front of them. “I’m not getting out of this one, am I?”
“We don’t have to yet,” Crafty offered, leaning forward as she saw his surprised face. “I can somewhat guess what this is given the situation, but I won’t force you to tell me until you’re ready. What I will say you can’t get out of, is from now on, 2 things are going to happen.”
Catnap looked at her uneasy, because while he wasn’t scared of Crafty, as an artist, she was far more creative than the other members of the Smiling Critters. If she had any lingering malignant thoughts, he wasn’t in the best position to negotiate with her if he wanted her silence about things.
“Don’t worry, they won’t be too hard; The first is simply to be more active with the giggling critters like Puppyday wants, and I mean all of them, not just Kitty. That means at least getting up early enough to at least sleep at the table for breakfast. The second and most important, I’m allowed to get more involved with whatever your problems are Catnap, whether you tell me what they are or otherwise.”
“....That’s it?”
“Easy, right?”
“Y-yeah, I mean, why?” Catnap asked, looking at the unicorn incredulously like a fish out of water, while she giggled lightly at his expression. “I was expecting something more of, ‘You’re gonna be friends with everyone and stop being so aloof!’ or ‘Time to spill your secrets,’ maybe even some bullshit of, ‘if you want me to keep your secret, you’ll have to be my artistic assistant.’ Something like that.”
“Just what kind of person do you take me for?” Crafty giggled, poking the cat’s nose, flustering him more, before leaning up next to him, the cat flinching immensely at the contact. “I told you before, I won’t let you run away when there’s something I can do to help you, not this time.”
“This is a bit different from me simply running the hell away from my problems Crafty!”
“I mean, you ARE free to decline, but~”
“I- You- “ the cat stammered, not even realizing how the nightmare wasn’t even really a nightmare anymore, all that was left around them was the edge of the room he was bound to the wall to, the area around them replace by a calming cloud space, with childish doodles and drawings decorating the space. Catnap realized he was more screwed than a lightbulb, and resigned himself with a sigh as his gem shined brightly. “Why do I get the feeling I won’t win against you at any fucking time in the near future?”
“Who knows, but if that is the case, maybe I really will be your first friend of the Smiling Critters,” she teased, her gem shining with the same intensity.
“Suddenly I’m glad with the demands you originally asked for.”
“Good boy. Now, shall we wake up? I’d imagine the little ones would be a bit worried sick at this point.” With her words, the space around them cracked and began to crumble, before everything went black. It was a gentle shaking sensation that stirred her, making her slowly open her eyes with a small yawn. What greeted her was a worried Puppyday, who immediately began to smile as she responded, before she could see what was going on. She woke up back in Catnap’s room, the red gas clear as earlier when she first saw it.
“Crafty! Welcome back!” Puppyday yelled, his tail wagging with a new invigoration.
Although she yawned, she did accept his greetings with a stretch and a rub of her eyes. She took a moment to realize she was still leaning on something warm, before it registered with a quickness exactly where she was and she cautiously turned to see a bored and disheveled Catnap looking at her as he comforted Kittynap. Blinking once, then twice, then rubbing her eyes one more time before blinking again, just to make sure what she was seeing was reality, Crafty immediately tucked and rolled out of the bed and prayed the floor would swallow her whole.
“Too little, too late for that one Crafty,” Catnap stated, his tail cutting off her descent and pulling her right back to the edge of the bed. “I swear, you keep involving yourself with me when you don’t need to.”
“In my defense, if I want to be friends with you, I have to put in the effort,” she retorts, pouting at the feline. “You already stated you’re letting us go the first chance you get and after the first day here, you treat them like they’re invisible or nuisances. So it’s up to me to bridge the gap towards us being friends this time around.”
“...Is that what you want or what the Smiling Critters want?”
“Why can’t it be both?~” Reluctantly, Catnap accepted her reasoning, strictly because the headache he was getting about the entire citation was getting to him. On one hand, he had absolutely no intentions of getting friendly, interacting, or remotely showing interest in the other critters. The other, Crafty essentially had him gripped by his tail and was willing to drag him by it just to keep the others out of his business if he didn’t provide them the bare minimum for that. “So, have you decided?”
“Fine, I’ll play nice and be a good kitty, but be warned~” Catnap hummed, yanking her with his tail so she was right in his face, the equine flustering at the sudden change. “A cat’s affection is fickle and selfish, so once you have it, there’s no turning back, you know?”
“Wha-! Wha-wha-wha-”
“Be careful Crafty, I’ve already proven just how possessive my affection can be~”
Crafty immediately shoved the feline away in a flush, holding her cheeks as she lit up like a christmas tree. Where on earth did this kind of Catnap come from and why the hell is he here now? This was possibly the only time she regretted being a creative hobbyist, because the implications of his words was having her thoughts go light years per second, all while the shameless feline grins like a cheshire at her.
“Wow, I’ve never seen Catnap so relaxed,” Puppyday commented, reminding Crafty that there was indeed an audience to the scene, currently forcing her to immediately curl up on the floor and wait for death to strike twice.
“A bit mean-spirited, don’t you think?” Kitty asked, looking incredulously as his bigger body example, who couldn’t look more entertained at her reaction.
“Maybe~” The cat sang, getting up and crouching next to the embarrassed equine as he poked her with his tail. “But she wanted this, so who am I to not oblige if she’s twisting my tail so much? Congratulations Craftty, instead of giving an inch, I’ll be generous and give a mile.”
Crafty promptly regretted her mistakes in making it this far into being Catnap’s friend.
Notes:
Someone get me out of the kitchen right now, I ain’t cooking sh- *dies*
Took a little longer with this chapter because I had no idea where I wanted to go with it originally, until I decided to settle for this direction for now, because the next chapter is where I’m taking creative freedom for action since Crafty already had her combat spotlight and I need to share the wealth. Before someone asks; no this is not them showing interest in each other, not because I don’t ship them, but because we ain’t even close to making something like that yet. I will however milk ship tensions with implications every chance I get, so if you hate me for it, god bless. Anyway,, hope you guys enjoyed the chapter and see you in the next.
Chapter 11: Chapter 10 - Curiosity
Summary:
Brains before brawn right? WRONG, get you a man that does both.
Chapter Text
“Alright Bubba, are you ready to get this over with?” Catnap asked the pachyderm.
“Not entirely. I can understand the theory of controlling he magic, but-”
“But nothing, no time for the quitter talk. Simply drowning you in my normal gas wouldn’t be productive for you as treatment because you already have a gem formed. This is the most effective way to treat a damaged gem without much risk to yourself and you know that too.”
Bubba couldn’t refute that statement, especially since the results were already proven well through the other critters. Honestly, he was steadily surprised by how much Catnap’s innovation with his new life has come. Taking the unique property of adaptability in his new gas to aid someone’s treatment effort in a damaged gem is a genius thought. A damaged soul gem is basically saying someone’s life is in a fragile state and can only really be helped by self care using someone’s own magic and unless someone else can match the ‘exact’ magic wavelength of the patient, even healing would be detrimental as the different magics have a higher chance of clashing within the gem itself. But by exposing someone to his gas, when he tethers his tail to them, the innate property of the gas takes on their magic properties so it’s simply a weaker form of their magic in gaseous form.
As long as they can take it in and properly control it internally, they can drastically reduce the time needed to recover. When he heard about it, he was ecstatic, but skeptical at the safety in doing such a method, but when Hoppy tried out one session and practically slinging electricity during treatment, there was no way he could contest further. While the method was proven safe as long as you can follow his methods, Bubba could not exactly say he was the most confident in being able to do so. Theoretically, he understood what Catnap explained better than the cat himself, yet in practice he was probably in a worse position than Dogday when it came to magic control and the dog can’t even consciously do it..
“I know, but you can’t expect me not to be scared when I’m not confident.”
“I don’t,” Catnap deadpanned, looking unaffected in the slightest by that information. “I’m just lazy and impatient, so the longer I spend with you is more time wasted that I could be using to help another of you guys out, or do literally ANYTHING else I’d rather do. Of course, if you don’t want to go through it, we can cut this short for the day and I can happily move on with my schedule.”
“...I understand, but can you at least promise it won’t hurt or anything?”
“I can’t say you won’t feel anything~ during, but I can say it shouldn’t be painful.”
“I’ll take what I can get…”
Taking a deep breath, Bubba nodded uneasily to the feline sitting across from him as he felt that long purple tail gently wrap around his waist. Soon enough, that iconic smile of the Smiling Critters snapped onto the cat’s face as the lemongrass scented light-blue gas began to fill the room around them. Seeing the geometries bounce around in the gas was slightly relaxing for Bubba, so at least he was a bit calmer during the process. He closed his eyes and slowly started to focus on feeling the magical energy around him, taking note that despite not seeing anything, the image of all the gas was prevalent in his mind.
First step was perception, which he passed easily, but now was the part he was uneasy about. Slowly and steady, he exerted his will on the similar magic energy and began drawing it towards his medal. From Catnap’s perspective, Bubba was handling the control much better than the pachyderm gave himself credit for. Although he was a bit on the slow side in trying to be too safe, his progress was having a strong visual effect, to the point that the elephant’s soul gem was formed on the medal and actively mending itself back to normality.
“This is…a lot weirder than I was expecting,” Bubba said, not sure how to describe the feeling going through his body. It was like he was almost feeling his blood flow, the magic pumping through his body in every vein. There was thankfully no pain, but he can’t say he could stay calm under such influence and it was beginning to show with the increase of his heart rate.
“Bubba, stay calm, you’re doing fine right now!” Catnap yelled, immediately releasing his tail and stopping the gas production.
“I…I-I don’t-” Bubba stammered, feeling the magic be absorbed as quick as his heart rate, the rapid increase adding to his distress.
“You need to stop now, you’re going too fast Bubba!”
“I can’t!”
Catnap shook the elephant harshly, trying to force interrupt him, but he wouldn’t stop absorbing gas. He severely underestimated the effect his body would be in when the elephant learned to take in ambient magic, especially his own, in such a large volume around him. Whatever Bubba was doing wouldn’t stop, not until it took in every bit of matching magic and the rate was increasingly more rapacious the more his soul gem shined. Once the last bit of gas disappeared into his body, the force of the finishing process actually knocked Catnap to the floor.
“Catnap!” Bubba shouted, finally feeling in control enough to get up and rush to him. “I’m so sorry! Are you okay?”
“I’ll live…”the feline moaned, rubbing his head, barely noticing the door being opened by a worried pair of critters.
“What’s going on in here?!”
“Is everything alright?”
Dogday wasted no time rushing to Bubba to make sure the elephant was in one piece while Bobby moved to help Catnap up. Luckily, outside of a mild annoying pain in the back of his head, nothing seemed out of the ordinary for the cat. Physically, Bubba ticked every box for a clean bill of health, but the magic he was exuding was definitely of note.
“Bubba?…” Dogday started.
“I don’t feel any different if that’s what you’re worried about, but…” Bubba responded, looking at his body, but he couldn’t not notice the unusual level his magic was at now. Once he got his bearings, Catnap took the elephant medal gently, gliding his fingers over it slowly with a discerning eye.
“You’re magically charged right now.”
“He’s what now?”
“Magically charged Muttley. It means his magic is currently at 1.5x its normal effectiveness.”
“Hey-!”
“Will he be alright? It doesn’t sound bad but…” Bobby interrupted, cutting off Dogday before even entertaining the idea that this was the time. The dog didn’t exactly like it, but understood it could wait until their friend was confirmed okay.
“If his soul gem was still damaged, it’d be incredibly dangerous for him. Luckily, it seems he didn’t start going magic starved until his gem finished it’s self repair, so it basically means he’s temporarily at a better state than his normal. It’s nothing bad since his gem is repaired, but you should hold off until it’s mostly gone since I haven’t heard too many good things about it.”
“Could you please elaborate exactly what you mean by that Catnap?” Bubba asked with a dash of unease in his voice. All Catnap could explain about it was that it was a form of overindulgence and he’s in a state similar to the euphoria people would experience under drugs. While he wasn’t transformed, it was relatively harmless, but if he transformed, it’d be like a newbie drug user getting a serial drug addict’s dosage after the first hit. The most likely scenarios would be that he'd be in a type of catatonic state while transformed and suffer withdrawals until he de-transformed, or he’d experience a massive depressive state once he burned through the magic and de-transforms.
“Either option has drawbacks to you, but if you take it easy, the state should go away naturally and your body will just regulate itself by a few magical hiccups for a couple days,” Catnap finished, giving the elephant a final look over just to be safe. “Whatever the case, you are functionally a clean bill of health, so congrats I guess.”
“Does that mean I’m free to go back to work?” The elephant asked, being met with a disgustedly confused look by the cat. “What?”
“Bubba, are you serious right now?” Dogday asked, looking just as confused.
“Yes? Why wouldn’t I be?”
“Because of the entire reason we’re hiding here for one!”
“Dogday is right Bubba,” Bobby added hurriedly. “I understand you may feel a little stuffy here, but going back now can’t be safe, especially not where you work!”
“But I’m fine now, at least physically. Now that I’m aware of the danger, they won’t get the jump on me nearly as easily, so I should be more than sufficient in handling myself if the need arises without much conflict.” Bubba’s reasoning wasn’t far-fetched considering, but just the idea of it set alarms off in Dogday’s and Bobby’s heads.
“Riddle me this Bubba; Let’s say for instance, we have a shared companion who was just attacked by a well known organization to the point they wanted them dead.” Catnap started, stealing everyone’s attention. “By a miracle of some kind, not only did that friend live, but managed to find a safe location to stay at and get treatment for the long haul. Now, let’s say that friend, upon immediately being healed, decides that the FIRST order of business is for them to get back to work in an environment where the group that tried to kill them, not only have an overwhelming advantage, but is actively aware of their presence and will undoubtedly try to finish what they started. How should we, as their ‘friends,’ react to such a suggestion?”
Although the cat was smiling at the blue pachyderm, the air of irritation and sarcasm were dripping like venom as he leaned into his, waiting for Bubba’s response. Only Kickin would be dense enough to not see the metaphoric scenario Catnap presented as anything but an obvious jab, something he obviously showed by his downcast expression. He knew it was risky, he understood exactly what he was getting into and that going to work at this point in time was nothing short of an invitation to come at him. In spite of all these cold hard facts, Bubba couldn’t help but be adamant about his wish, he didn’t just want to go back out and work, he needed to go back.
The questions he wants to ask, the answers the feline may or may not give, the many theories and hypotheses that require some sort of data to refine and solve. Bubba, at the end of the day, was guided by solving his curiosities, no matter the risk to himself, so if he had to stare into the jaw of the beast, he was going to. Seeing the scared resolve on the elephant’s face could do nothing but make Catnap sigh exasperatedly into his hand, before getting up and walking over to a neat table and accessing the drawer, ruffling around for something.
“Here, wear this,” the cat said, tossing a small earring box to the pachyderm who caught it with ease.
“What?”
“Are those big ears for show? I said wear it. Don’t make me say it again Bubba.”
Opening the box, Bubba, Dogday, and Bobby could clearly see a lone moon earring glistening with the remnant of an enchantment. Bubba had to look at Catnap and the moon earring a couple times before being sure he wasn’t seeing things, before mumbling at least a paragraph a minute about what he was observing. If not for Catnap slamming his tail against a nearby table, the elephant was sure to write an entire report by the end of the day, before finally putting the thing on.
“Catnap, what’s with the earring? I saw it was enchanted, but…”
“It’s nothing major, just think of it like a life alert button,” Catnap started, leaning against the wall with his arms folded. “I enchanted it to send a signal to the sun earring I wear by giving the location of whoever is wearing it, as well as a slight perception of when this earring is close by. If you transform or get hit with an attack of enough damage, I’ll at least know where you are and what kind of situation you’re in.”
After he finished speaking, the cat was left confused as she watched the faces of all 3 critters effectively go slack jaw as they stared at him. At first, it was unnerving seeing them look at the earring and back at him in stunned silence, but just before it got annoying, he was taken back as Dogday aggressively grabbed him by his arms, right in his face.
“ARE YOU SECRETLY FUCKING RICH!?!”
“Wha- Huh?”
“Catnap, are you seriously giving Bubba something this precious?” Bobby questioned, covering her mouth with such elation in her voice that the feline was thinking she was witnessing a marriage proposal.
“You said you hated us, why the hell are you gifting him something like that and saying, ‘nothing major,’ like what?!”
“What are you guys talking about?” Catnap asked, annoyed by them overreacting.
“Catnap, I’m going to go out on a limb here and say your information gathering didn’t entirely include prices on certain commodities and similar,” Bubba hypothesized aloud, getting a slight reluctant nod of agreement. “I was afraid of that. You see Catnap, you are aware that enchantments are a rarity here, but clearly you’re not aware of ‘how’ much of a rarity. What you’ve just given me is around enough to buy our entire apartment building and still have change to buy another.”
“...Eh?”
“If we were to relate this to our monthly income, at best, we’d be working and saving every single coin for 5 months to afford the cheapest option, by a third rate enchanter. This earring would get me targeted for another reason if people figure out what it is.”
The way Catnap’s eyes opened up was possibly the most off guard they’ve seen him since they met. Even when he quickly looked away and tried to seem unbothered, the cold sweat he broke out in was more than enough evidence that he was so unaware of what he handed Bubba that it borderlined dense. Dogday was definitely not letting the cat off with giving something like that ignorantly to any more of his friends and began nagging him worse than a mom on their child for spending their allowance 5 minutes into getting it. The feline wasn’t a fan of it, but after hearing Bubba’s explanation, decided that maybe the dog had a few bits of useful information that he should listen to. He didn’t like it, that’s for certain considering how much he talked.
“This…is troubling, to say the least.”
“It does solve the main issue that’d keep you from going to work…”
“ Solve, is a strong word to use Bobby. If anything, I’d be painting a different target on my back if people realize what it is. The only saving grace is Catnap is no slouch and you can’t even tell it’s been enchanted, but the weight of this earring just went up to the point I’m scared to take it out of the box.”
“UGH! JUST SHUT UP ALREADY!” Catnap yelled, tired of listening to Dogday’s nag train.
“HOW CAN I WHEN YOU’RE HANDING OUT SACKS OF MANA COINS LIKE BAGS OF CANDY!?”
“Look! At the end of the day, it’s Bubba’s choice to wear it to go back to work! All I did was give him a safety button that would calm his nerves and I KNOW would leave you less worried about him!” Dogday wanted to retort, but hesitated right after opening his mouth, biting back his lip. The feline wasn’t wrong that having that, while the biggest neon target to the discerning eye, was relatively the only option they could even afford that wouldn’t inconvenience anyone involved. Catnap was giving it to Bubba for free, something they’d have to starve themselves to bones to afford a cheap knock-off version of.
“That’s…true, but that doesn’t mean you’re any less stupid for it! I mean, how can you not know the value of enchanted stuff!? You’ve been showing off stuff you’ve personally enchanted, so yes, it’s of no real cost to you, but think about it from our point of view! It’s like inviting peasants into a castle, then handing them a $100 bill as a tissue or something!”
“Alright, I see your goddamn point,” Catnap relented, shoving the dog off him. “But that can be saved for another day. Right now, Bubba needs to decide; are you going to work wearing it, are you going to work with the risk without, or saving the peanut gallery the added stress?”
The very next morning, Bubba was standing at the door, bright and early, with that same moon earring decorating his right ear. It took him an extra hour of deliberation, but at the end of it, safety was priority number one for him, especially since they were even in Catnap’s care because it was the safest option for treatment. When the others learned about it, the reactions were pretty mixed, but ultimately it was agreed that they’d be far less worried for the elephant if he wore it to work.
“You made sure to pack the lunch Picky made for you right? A-and you’re bringing your spare pair of glasses? Maybe we should ask Crafty to wake Catnap up and double check the enchantment and make sure it works properly.” Bobby was fussier than a mother with how much she wanted to make sure he was prepared, to the point that none of the other critters present could get a word in.
“Bobby, I promise I’m more than ready. Besides, thanks to Crafty’s skills, you can’t even notice the enchantments without really getting up close and personal.”
“Oh I know, but I just feel like we should give it a bit longer…”
“Come on Bobs, you worry too much,” Hoppy offered, jogging in place as she wanted to stop her morning exercise long enough to see Bubba off. “Thanks to Naps, Bubba’s magic is overkill or whatever, right? If anything, anyone who comes after him should be worried about coming at him.”
“I know I’m not much of a fighter Bobby, but I’m no pushover when I’m prepared,” Bubba promised, hitting his chest with a little strength to at least prove he’s got a solid build as an elephant. Bobby was still incredibly worried, but a gentle hand on her shoulders by both a partially asleep Kickin and a knowingly smiling Dogday at least calmed her nerves.
“Make sure you use the earring if you need to, Bubba. Catnap promised he’d rush to your aid as soon as he received the signal, so don’t try to be a hero and call for that backup.”
“Don’t worry Dogday, I promise Catnap has hammered home how much I need to be aware about using it…really,” he responded, remembering EXACTLY how thoroughly the cat hammered into him about how to use the earring after everyone else went to sleep. He’d feel uneasy about how the feline waited until late like he knew they’d both be up the latest, but Bubba knew it was a losing battle since his options were either let the explanation put him to sleep or let the cat gas him for it. If anything, he was more afraid of it failing before forgetting how the earring worked.
“Then nothing to worry about. I know you’ll do the smart thing no matter what happens Bubba.”
“The way you guys are talking, it’s almost like I’m going to war.”
“““Because people are trying to kill us!”””
Bubba was taken aback by how hard Dogday, Bobby, and Hoppy came at him with their retort, but couldn’t help but smile at their worry. After one last bit of warnings and well wishes, the elephant ran off before using magic to enhance his abilities just enough to begin clearing the distance in leaps. The first couple of jumps made strides much larger than anticipated, but still within acceptable error of safety. He wasn’t sure about the idea when they first talked about it even after all this time, mostly because there wasn’t a need, but for his first time, it could see the enjoyment in it as it felt freeing.
“By my calculations, I should get there about 2 minutes before opening. I can’t wait to get back to being surrounded by all those books, I wonder how things have been since I’ve been there.”
There is a universe somewhere where those words were not a red flag that would come back to bite him, but this afterlife was not one of them. To his pleasure, he arrived 5 minutes earlier than opening and what he was met with was a violation of the highest order for anyone who likes structure and order when he walked in. He figured he was a strong pillar for the library he worked at, but to see how scattered and disorganized everything became in the short time he was recovering nearly put him in a coma. The books were scattered and strewn about, the records were in piles up to someone’s waist, and the most obnoxious patrons possible were given the head librarian problems AGAIN while his supposed ‘co-workers’ were either not bothering or egging it on.
“ I see you’ve grown lax since I’ve been away~ ” Bubba deadpanned, his voice carrying with a heavy disdain that everyone turned to him in shock.
“B-B-Bubba?! M-my guy, how…have you been?” one of the patrons asked fearfully, the dread in his eyes evident.
“ You have until the count of 3 to vacate the premises .”
The way they vanished before he could even start the count was like they never existed levels of fast. Bubba smiled happily as he strode over to his co-workers, especially the ones who egged things on, notioning for their explanations and when he got none, the eyes he gave them would cause nightmares. Dragging the lazy co-workers over, he immediately put them on book organization duty and his face already told them if they had any complaints, they didn’t anymore. And finally, he checked up on the librarian after helping her to her feet, giving her the cookies Picky left him for dessert for her nerves and had her relax at the front desk for now.
“ Now then ,” Bubba started, his neck snapping to look behind him at the ones who left out their explanations, “ It seems some ‘on the job training,’ is in order .”
It took an hour after their normal opening time, but the library was back in working, clean, proper order. The books were sorted and aligned perfectly on the shelves, documents and files organized and put away, and some workers looking like death was ready to choke them out in their sleep while others looked as though they were zombies brought back to life and enslaved just to work. Of course his boss was a little worried about how they were, but Bubba more than assured her that there was no problem with how things were and if she had any problems, she was more than free to fire the problematic workers and he could handle the brunt of things for a while.
“Words can’t even describe how thankful I am to have you back working Bubba, things just never run that smoothly without you,” she commented, finally calming down as she adjusted her desk.
“I’m sorry for the short break, but as my friend informed you before, it was pretty inescapable circumstances for needing a break.”
“Oh it’s no trouble at all, really.”
“I’ll make up for lost time and make sure the library stays well on its feet, all of us will. Right? ” Bubba stated, before turning with that same dead smile stare, that probably would remind his friends of Catnap back at playtime co, that shook the core of everyone of his co-workers, all of them tearfully nodding with forced smiles. Luckily the remainder of the afternoon was mostly uneventful with a few regulars stopping by after seeing Bubba behind the desk and enjoying the normal atmosphere he brought to the somewhat lawless building, there was a new face or 2 he didn’t recognize, but didn’t give much thought to them since they seemed to know exactly what they wanted to read and where they wanted to sit and read. When he saw there was really nothing to do and no one needed help, he decided to step onto the floor and accomplish what he really wanted to do at the library.
“This one, I believe this one and…perfect, this should be good,” he commented, stacking the last book in his arms before taking a seat at the table closest to him. Thanks to Catnap, he had plenty of questions about this afterlife and the rules of it, left unanswered, but refused to give up on them. What the cat won’t give freely, he’d have to find for himself, maximizing his curiosity and the value of his one question the cat will answer. He was never so curious before because it didn’t seem that valuable, nor was it interesting enough to spark Bubba’s interest when there wasn’t any pressing need. Now that their very beings were at stake, he couldn’t help but get fired up at the prospect of studying for not just his joy, but for the sake of his friends.
Unsurprisingly, the books he initially found only answered surface level stuff he probably could’ve found out by word of mouth, but the more answers he found, the more questions arose in his trail. Information of similar nature tied to books completely unrelated to the previous topic. Witness testimonials and biographies that spoke of a supposed past with choppy and loose information that seemed out of place. In fact, the books he was reading talk about this world historically over a very extended period, but the information between them would describe things in different ways based on the person and context, even though their time frames were within months of each other. It was like the world itself was changeable, malleable to a childlike degree of attentiveness. Just before Bubba could arrive at a hypothesis, he felt a tap on his shoulder, snapping his attention to the young woman before him.
“Pardon me sir, I didn’t mean to disturb you,” she politely said, slightly nudging her hair out of her face with a gentle expression. Although her hood was up, he couldn’t help but notice the dull red of her rather yarn-like hair and pale skin against a blue, floral print dress. “I was told you could help me find what I was looking for in the library and was hoping you could guide me to the music section?”
“I’m terribly sorry to make you go out of your way, I’ll be happy to assist,” bubba said, closing his book and adjusting his earring as he stood up. Asking her a few questions, he took notice how knowledgeable she was with music and its history, immediately understanding she probably came from the same century he did, as some of her knowledge seemed a little out of date. The guiding was taking longer than he expected, especially with how small the building is, but Bubba wasn’t too bothered by the walk as their chat was very enlightening, despite the darker ambience of where they seemed to be heading. By the time they arrived at the appropriate section, he had already gleaned she was mainly into old music that focused heavily into orchestral and rather modest tastes.
“My brother would always tell me the Original Memphis Five were his favorite before Louis Armstrong came around, but I could never get into jazz that much. I was always into the theater and compositions that told stories all on their own, true works of art in orchestra. I think Beethoven will always stand as my favorite.”
“You have exquisite tastes then,” he replied, before scouring the shelves looking for the supposed book. “I prefer Mozart or Bach personally when it comes to compositions as they make lovely ambiance for long days and study sessions.”
“Oh my, next you’ll tell me your favorite piece was Symphony No. 40.”
“If you include ‘The Marriage of Figaro,” and Bach’s “Inventions and Sinfonias,” then I’m guilty as charged.”
She laughed at his choices, finding them to be in great taste. It was nice to talk to someone so informed in a topic otherwise forgotten or that most found boring, seeing the woman in a more comfortable light by the time he found the book she was looking for. Once he handed it over to her, she quickly showed her joy at the cover, “Beethoven’s Piano Pieces,” before turning to a page titled ‘Fur Elise’ with a gentle smile.
“Ah this is it…” she quietly hummed, tearing up at the sight, a small light shining over her chest before the very composition she was looking at started to play seemingly out of nowhere.
Realizing it was likely her magic as he felt the light from her chest swirl, Bubba quickly tried to insist she shouldn't do that in the library, before freezing as soon as the tempo changed. He could feel the melody resounding through his very body with a terrifying grip that was threatening to choke him out, clutching his throat. Looking at her in shock, he could make out the faintest darkness in her gentle smile as his eyes saw red and a faint wetness was slowly trailing down his face. Before the composition finished, he fell to the floor in a puddle of his own blood as she closed the book.
“I do hope you enjoyed the show, but if you have to blame anyone, blame it on your mistake of rejecting his word,” she stated solemnly. “I do hope you’ve learned from your mistakes this time around.”
As she began walking away, she stopped just as she was about 10 feet away, a sigh almost forcing itself from her lips. Turning with an expression of exasperation, she looked to see the relatively okay elephant standing and wiping the blood off his face and cleaning his glasses.
“You’re a lot more difficult to kill than I remember.”
“Well, when you’ve seen the same trick before, you tend to not let yourself fall for it again when you’re as cautious as I am,” the elephant stated, coughing one last bit of blood, before the color returned to his body, as if he was never affected.
“To think you were acting when listening to ‘Fur Elise,’ have you no shame?”
“Shameful is luring your target into an obvious death trap outside of his place of work and expecting an easy mark.”
She clicked her tongue at his words, showing a clear dislike for his arrogance. With a blinding flash, the outfit appeared much more pronounced and style similar to a conductor’s suit while retaining the same colors and white hood and apron. Taking the hood down, Bubba could see the familiar face of her button eyes and frown of her stitched mouth.
“When did you realize?”
“The instant you called to me specifically obviously,” Bubba answered plainly, shrugging as if it was incredibly obvious. “I mean, although unreliable most of the time, my other co-workers would obviously get asked before me as far as assistance goes by new patrons. Only a regular or something who looked into me would know that the first person they should ask is me or the head librarian for finding obscure books.”
“So you knew I was gonna kill you and still went along with the ruse? Not very smart as you claim…”
“If you’re trying to make me emotional, I’m afraid you’re wasting the oxygen,” Bubba stated, his soul gem appearing over his medallion, showing he’s in perfect condition to retaliate, something she twitched at seeing. “Not only did you have backup at every main exit, but I’m also assuming the 2 that were steadily talking to the head librarian were also there to make her a hostage if the need arose. I simply chose the least destructive option. Besides, I already signaled for backup to come here, so it’s not as though you have much time to take care of me.”
“Is that so?~” she sang, relishing in his uneasy expression. “If that’s the case, then I can only assume it would happen to be the same person who helped you before, no? The one who’s been interfering with a lot of our business as of late? And the most important detail, the one with a perfect connection to the moon?”
Bubba had a pretty mediocre poker face, but every twitch was taken into account by the woman, who smiled more wickedly with each question. Apparently Bubba and co weren’t the only ones under the radar, but Catnap wouldn’t be in the dark about them knowing about them, he just wouldn’t care. So why is it that she seems delighted that the feline is on the way, because just knowing that would be reason enough to regroup, unless they planned for his arrival. Thinking more deeply, a creeping realization came into Bubba’s head, one that made his expression more angered to her delight.
“I see you figured it out. Thank you ever so much for baiting our lost, lovely ‘First Priest,’ to us.” Her words were laced with sarcasm and belittlement at the elephant, wasting no time making a barrier as a spear of hardened light was blocked from impaling her in the face. “Temper, temper. Shouldn’t you be thankful you’re not the main priority?”
“What kind of bastard would willingly sell out the one helping them!” he yelled in retort, his soul gem shining brightly on his chest.
“There’s no need to fight, especially a losing battle you know,” she hummed, snapping her fingers and on cue, a few robbed individuals came from either end of the long aisle, blocking them in. “But I’m nothing if not generous, especially to someone so musically informed as yourself. Simply sit there like a good boy and let us collect our priest in peace and I’ll be happy to report that you and your friends were eliminated without fail. Isn’t that quite a bargain for your l-?”
Before she could even finish her sentence, large blocks of light jutted from various directions to knock out all of her backup with an assortment of thumps and cracks. To say she was surprised was an understatement, especially when she looked to see the elephant fully transformed and looking at her as if she was less than an insect. The elephant just adjusted his hat, the tassel holding his gem dangling slightly out of his face, before he stood tall with his arms behind his back.
“You’re correct, there is no need to fight a losing battle. Fortunately for me, I don’t seem to be on the losing side, nor do I plan on selling out a…friend, to low-life filth such as your organization.”
“Is this really the hill you plan to die on?”
“Is it yours?” he retorted plainly.
The cold look in his eyes, the cold and serious tone in his voice, she couldn’t help but start laughing. Holding her stomach as she doubled over laughing maniacally and devoid of sanity that it tickled her pink against such pale white skin. Wiping a tear from her eye, she stood upright as she donned the hat of a marching band director, a conductor’s baton twirling to existence in her hand with a short melody.
“Then let me be the composer of your requiem.”
With a wave of her baton, the ‘library’ distorted and shifted until the space was reminiscent of a circular orchestra hall. Bubba was standing center stage surrounded by a cylinder of audience booths, the space in between filled with an assortment of blank silhouettes, each holding their own instrument. Gathering his bearings, the elephant looked around, spotting his assailant standing atop a boldly decorated stand, adorned in flowers and rag dolls, her offering a short curtsy before standing tall.
“Before you die, allow me the honor of introducing myself; My name is Ann, the musical note of Protocol’s inquisitorial squad. By my lord’s word, I’ll show you your mistakes.”
With a sharp point of her baton, a loud blast of various brass rang strongly into Bubba’s back, sending the elephant into a tumble. Not giving him time to recover, she waved her hands to have an accompanying set of strings play, notes raining down on the elephant like a storm of arrows. Wasting no time, Bubba stopped his roll to hold his hand out, instantly generating a honeycomb composite dome shield, catching all the physical notes that would’ve skewered him. Shifting his hand around, the dome broke down and gathered into a hard light fist, that shot out like a cannon toward Ann. With a swipe of her baton, a loud percussion resounded like a wall the moment the fist would’ve collided with her, shattering it like glass. Standing to his feet, Bubba swung his arms out like a cross, a scattered assortment of pyramids forming and scaling into more sharper forms, before shooting out at her like bullets as he swung forward.
As light as a feather, Ann jumped to the side with a twirl, along the melody of woodwinds, being carried in the sound they created from her now destroyed podium. Tapping the baton at Bubba as she jumped from the melody, the percussion section began playing a beat that violently shook the stage, making Bubba have a hard time standing the louder it resounded. Once she landed on a new podium, a wave of her hands had both brass and string sections join in, creating a symphony of notes to shoot out like spears from the stage to impale the pachyderm. Realizing the situation, a quick punch to the ground delivered a wave of light that solidified the ground, stopping the execution short and isolating the percussion’s disruption.
“Oh dear, you’re much more troublesome than I remember,” she hummed, looking somewhat surprised by his improvement. “Before you could barely make one of those flimsy walls, but your magic is much more refined.”
“Since you asked, I’ll tell you that my magic allows me to create any inorganic object out of hardened light, so long as I clearly understand the fundamental structure. If I had more time to focus, I could also form things alchemically as long as the base materials are within reach and I understand the creation process.”
“A production and support type, how envious I am. My, if you were on our side, I could’ve convinced the head to increase support for the musical side of recruitment. Such a shame.”
“Apologies, but I’m not one for your type of ‘persuasive,’ approaches!” Slashing his arm at her, a thin semi-circular blade flew at her at blinding speeds, only to be stopped in front of her as strings began their approach. “An artificial playground is quite an obnoxious playing field to find myself in.”
“Well we had to ensure things were cleaned and handled no matter how aggressive we had to get after all, but with my subordinates out of commission, I now have to waste this early to ensure you don’t escape before he arrives.”
“And I’m to assume Protocol’s recent increase in playground activity at the time was for this ability?”
“I’m under no obligation to answer little boy , because on the 1 in a million chance you do survive, I would be troubled if you were to spread knowledge you had no business learning.”
“So it’s at least a by-product, noted,” he surmised, dodging a blast of sound with only the minimal shift of his head.
“Women like an intelligent man, but one that’s too smart for his own good is arrogant. You’d be wise to keep your focus on my actions, not my words.” Directing her baton at him, her expression calmed as she closed her eyes. “Now then, allow me to wrap things up.”
The playground itself stilled before a violent rumble took Bubba to his knees. The stage lit up with various lights as an audience’s applause was resounding from the surrounding booths. A spotlight shined on Ann before the applause stilled, her looking down on Bubba with a gentle smile.
“Please enjoy Beethoven’s famous Symphony No. 5 - Fate.”
With a wave of her baton, the string section began to ring throughout the theater with a strong abandon. The sounds vibrated his very skeleton as Bubba tried plugging his ears to drown out the opening, a pointless endeavor. As the tempo began to increase in pace as the woodwinds joined, their melody cutting at his body with blades of wind. Abandoning the futile venture of shielding himself from the sound, Bubba began running from the attacks as the melody continued, stumbling as the drumming of percussion practically slammed into him the more he touched the stage. Soon the brass joined in, trampling his already rattled insides as he coughed blood with the slow and gentle approach of the woodwinds and strings took over. To her credit, Ann was an excellent conductor with her magic, deadly, but excellent. He had little time to think about it as the strings continued strong as the very bow of a violin jutted from the stage to cut his forearm, narrowly missing his neck.
Soon enough, the opening started anew, stronger than before as the weight of their sound began to actually weigh down on the elephant, almost increasing his gravity. Their continued melody created figures of music staffs, wielding notes like blades rushing at the elephant with reckless abandon. Although weaker, Bubba had no plans of letting himself fall to her orchestra, erecting pillars of hard light on each one, drumming them into the stage to absorb the percussion vibrations, only having a partial effect. He didn’t realize when, but as a clarinet began its solo, he felt his vision distort and a sickness form in his body, bringing him to his knees once again, before the orchestra continued.
“It’s useless you know, to try and combat the effects of my Chaotic Concerto Orchestra, as all who hear the symphony while it’s active experience a variety of effects. In this playground where the music will reach your very core, the strength is practically double its normal effectiveness.” The sickening feeling in his stomach came out as blood from the elephant mouth, the sight astonishing him greatly. It was like the music ruptured his insides with how he was feeling, a dizzy spell washing over him as only the strings remained. “I do hope you enjoyed the show.”
With one strong motion of the finale, the strings loudly played their ending as Bubba found it strangely hard to breathe, even to stay awake. The last thing he saw in his vision before shutting his eyes was Ann’s seemingly magnanimous smile, before the symphony reached its end. Taking in the sight of his defeat, Ann relished in the applause coming from the 2D cut outs now seated in the booths. This was the world she was meant to live in, a world blessed by music and art that touched the core of all who heard. She felt drunk by the sounds of it all, not realizing that soon the audience began cheering for an encore. The circumstance was new to her as she never heard of an encore before whenever she used this technique, but the greed of their cheering was almost rapacious, like she had no choice in the matter, to a frightening degree. Ann couldn’t understand the reason behind the playground’s demand, before she noticed a key factor as to why they were demanding such a thing; Bubba’s pillars were standing strong.
“Such a beautiful symphony you played for me, yet why do you not answer your audience’s request?” Bubba asked, his voice ringing loudly in Ann’s head, despite seeing his corpse in a puddle of his own blood.
“How…What in the world! How are you talking right now!? You should be dead!!!”
“How rude of you to say when I politely listened to your symphony so attentively,” his voice resounded, drowning out the audience. “Surely the conductor doesn’t only have a single piece ready for a concert. I mean, you didn’t even play the full piece.”
“Don’t screw with me!” Ann demanded frantically, looking completely beside herself at this conversation. How was he speaking to her, better yet, how was he sounding completely unscathed after suffering the effects of her Chaotic Concerto. No one who heard it lived to tell the tale, never mind able to talk down to her so condescendingly. “Answer me! Where are you!?!”
“You still haven’t figured it out? I guess that’s to be expected given the circumstances.” Bubba’s indifferent tone, coupled with how his voice transmitted directly into her head. “I suppose I should explain. You see, the playground isn’t currently in your control anymore, hasn’t been since the concert started actually. Due to the very nature of my magic, I can actually replace the fundamental components of something and make it my own given enough time and magic power. I recently learned that it can even have space altering effects if done properly. Given my current condition of being magically charged and the time constraint of stopping your plans before Catnap arrived, I decided to take a risk and test out a theory of mine given what I learned from you; could my magic overwrite control of a playground?”
Looking at her fractured expression, Bubba stared boredly into the snow globe in his hands, his head leaning into his free hand upon a geometrically basic chair in a dark void. The only sources of light present coming directly from his tassel connected soul gem and the pale glow of the snow globe. Truthfully, Bubba had no basis to believe he could pull it off, no ground to say his magic would be able to override someone’s control privilege and override the core that made up the playground at all. But the fact that he not only could, but his condition made it easier than doing four function mathematics was quite a let down, despite finding the information fruitful. The only hint that made him think it was even possible was hearing what Catnap did at the Catbee playground, so taking inspiration from that, he thought why not test his emulation of it.
“Invasion, maybe infiltration, perhaps calling this technique Hacking would be appropriate as well, though given how much magic this takes, I doubt I could do it often without raising my normal magic level.”
“Impossible,”Ann quietly whined, the gravity of the situation dawning on her as she fell to her knees. “That’s completely impossible! To accomplish something we spent years testing…all because of magical overcharge…”
“I won’t say it’s only due to overcharge, as the essence of my magic helps in this front, but it’s also primarily because your control is wrestled and like a fake access anyway. If this were under the control of a plaything, I probably would struggle to even seep my magic into the playground. Oh well, consider this a learning experience for next time. I feel Catnap closing in and leaving him to clean up my mess feels a bit rude given all he’s done for me as of late.”
Letting the globe float in the air in front of him, Bubba waved the hand the formerly held it to the side, making a hard light keyboard appear. With a few quick key presses, a blue screen flashed ‘Input Received: Code Playtime Activated’ over the globe. With that, the soft glow of the globe blinked out as a dark blue ether began to surround and corrupt the inside.
“Since you were so kind to use your strongest technique against me, it’d only be fair for me to offer the same,” Bubba stated, the bored look on his face falling much more relaxed in nature, as if he were checking a meter. “I’ll call it…’ Memento Memoir ; Hour of Joy .”
As if on cue, the snow globe showed a perfect recreation of a withered and abandoned playtime factory under a monochrome glass. Ann was standing in the middle of the factory as hard light images of people were running and screaming in fear around her. She looked lost and confused at where she was and the panic around her. Although she didn’t get to hear bubba, she could understand this situation was his doing and obviously some sort of attack on her. Even if the playground wasn’t in her control, she could still use her magic just fine.
“If this is the best you can offer, you’ll never take me down little bo-” she started, a sudden tinge of pain overtaking her neck. Grabbing her neck, she began taking deep breaths, feeling as if her head had been bitten off, but not seeing any signs it had happened. The sense of pain was gone as quickly as it happened, but she couldn’t understand where it came from. Before long, an intense impact to her side sent her tumbling to the ground, before the pain registered another impact on the other side as if she was slammed into a wall. “What…what’s happening…”
Soon, images flashed through her mind, memories of various silhouettes killing her in first person. bludgeoning , eaten, ripped apart, even death by free fall, her mind was falling to pieces as she could see everything she was experiencing first hand. The worst part wasn’t even seeing them, it was that she was vividly experiencing them each time, at the exact moments they happened, whether or not they were overlapping. Her body would experience the pain, the fear, the will to live being etched into her body like the doll she was. It was a terrifying experience, one she wanted to end with each new scream and plead for death or safety. Using her magic wasn’t even on the table, as she couldn’t even move her hand to properly guide the magic. The screams in her head distract her from any song she may play, any melody she may find solace to calm her rampaging mind, all of it useless in this maddening world.
“Stop it! Make it stop already!” Ann cried, forcing herself to her feet and running aimlessly trying to get away from it all, not realizing she was running deeper into the factory. Although the madness finally began to wane, the atmosphere around her was getting much more sinister. By the time she finally calmed down and managed to catch her breath, she noticed how out of place she looked. “Where did…I end up?”
Taking a good look around, the dreary and decrepit darkness around her was swallowing her already fragile psyche, only emergency lights being her beacon of sanity. The walls awash with marks and blood, the dirty and trampled floor littered with shoe marks and trash, it was really suffocating. With cautious steps, the clicking of his shoes were her only company as she quietly started humming ‘Fur Elise,’ for comfort, at least until a red gas began to fill her ground of her vision. She never even noticed when it began, the sound of a gas valve inching closer despite her fixed position. Turning around, the sight of 2 small pupils obscured in darkness, her heart sank with an unexplained feeling of existential dread. She didn’t know what it was, but she knew she shouldn’t stay to find out and turned on her heel to run as fast as possible from it.
Frantic breath, the clacking of her heels against the tile, the loud thumping of the entity pursuing her. She’s only seen such things from the perspective of the one chasing, but being chased was an entirely horrid experience, one Ann could’ve lived without. In a way, she could say it was lucky the chase didn’t last much longer, but truthfully, she would’ve ran for the rest of her days to avoid what replaced it. If she had reacted any slower, Ann would’ve missed the chance to grab the ledge of a hidden pitfall obscure by the red gas. For a moment, being hidden under the gas as the thumping came closer was somewhat relieving as she was sure her predicament was obscured by the dark halls, only for her heart to stop as she felt that same piercing gaze stare at her once again.
“No way, how did you even…” Ann questioned, staring up at the cat-like creature smiling at her with such dead eyes. “Just leave me alone! What did I even do!”
Staring quietly at her, the creature tilted its head confused, before raising one paw and extending a single claw. Confusing as it was, Ann quickly realized the creature’s game as shortly after, it stabbed that claw in one of her hands, causing her to scream and release her grip with it. The pain was short, but explosive, a small hole in her palm that made it harder to use, especially as she felt the claw inch closer to the one holding her up.
“Stop! Please, just go away!” she cried, looking at the creature for sympathy at her plight. Not like this, not now, she couldn’t die without achieving her dream. “I can’t…I can’t die like this!”
Her pleas fell on deaf ears, because her only consideration was the creature choosing to simply shove her hand away, opposed to stabbing it. The freefall felt so slow, an agonizing drag as the wind howled in her ears. Was this how she was meant to die, in an abandoned factory from who knows where. This isn’t what she was promised, not what she threw away her morality for, so why? Why did she have to suffer like this up to the end. She had just felt the pain of multiple things skewering into her back, before the loud shattering of glass rang loudly for her and she felt the cold roughness of concrete.
“Dammit,” Bubba murmured on one knee against an alley wall. “That magic consumption is no joke, but it was still valuable. With them out of commission, Catnap should be fi-”
Bubba was abruptly cut off as a shrill flute blasted into his ears, taking him to the ground as she curled up to hold his ringing head. The trembling in his eyes barely gave him time to notice the demented face of Ann, staring at him with a bloodlust that could hush even predators. The shaking and heavy panting of the doll-like woman was palpable in understanding her position, but she only had objective anymore, one she wasn’t afraid to show again as a percussive blast slammed Bubba into the wall.
“You…Are much too dangerous…” she muttered, slowly advancing at the elephant.”
“How can you-”
“Quiet!” she screamed, her baton guiding another percussive blast to drum him further into the wall, blood sputtering from his mouth as he doubled over. “I don’t know who you really are, nor do I understand what that was, but all my instincts are telling me that writing your requiem is the most important.”
Bubba barely had any magic left after his test, keeping only the bare minimum to avoid the effects of de-transforming while magically charged. But the amount of damage she was doing was siphoning the little he retained just to keep him alive, something he didn’t plan for. He didn’t have the strength to get up, never mind fight back against her, something she made sure to punish him for as the shrill note once again blew his eardrums out.
“Thanks to you, I can only do simple notes right now, but that should be enough, I’ll make it so.” With her declaration, the rest of her magic gathered at her baton, before the same light held Bubba up like he was crucified with 2 notes right next to his ears with a burning intensity. “I’ll rattle your very soul with this note, call it a parting gift. Chaos Concerto: Death Percussio- ”
Bubba had his eyes closed, awaiting the inevitable, but when her spell cast was interrupted so abruptly by an unknown splattering sound, he couldn’t help but look to her. The sight that welcomed him was bittersweet to him, but one he couldn’t complain about no matter how he felt.
“I’m sorry I’m late,” Catnap said, his hand firmly impaled through Ann’s chest, clearly through her heart, and clutching her soul gem.
“Why?...Why did you-” Ann started, dropping her baton as she tried reaching toward her gem, only to cough up more blood as he retracted his hand without hesitation from her. She dropped to her knees, reaching to the hole in chest as she fell face up to stare at him. “You are…his priest…Why? Tell me why…”
“You’re welcome to hate me, I’ll bear the weight of it as long as I live, but that’s not who I am.”
As her magic weakened, Bubba was released from his bindings, only to walk up to the two with an unreadable expression. Looking at her face, Bubba could clearly see so many emotions in her weak eyes: Betrayal, Regret, Desperation, even Fear. Remembering her tears and honest pleas from his technique, it hurt his conscience to be the survivor knowing that information. This was survivor’s guilt he supposed, the pain of living through a tragedy with no other option besides what occurred, yet he can’t say he regrets this outcome. This was a life or death scenario he put himself in, it was her life or his, so even if she had dreams of her own, he couldn’t throw his life away for them.
“This can’t be…” Ann cried, looking at Catnap like a child who felt the weight of the world drop on them. “I was promised…he promised…my dreams…my one true prayer…”
“I’m sorry to you,” Catnap stated solemnly, taking a knee next to her. “But it has to be this way, you know that.”
“It’s not fair…It’s not fair!” she whined, the tears falling as she weakly clenched her hand. “I did everything I was asked! I followed the doctrine to the letter! I threw away everything! Everything!...But this is my reward in the end?...This is what I get….for being devoted?...”
“No, it isn’t,” Bubba stated objectively. “Not a reward, but a chance.”
Snatching her soul gem from Catnap’s hand, Bubba held it close before de-transforming and placing it in her hand. Her gem was far too badly damaged, too cracked to retain itself even to her, yet for Ann, it felt so warm and comforting. Using the rest of her bodily strength, she held it close with a weak smile, the feeling of clarity from her soul gem being something so long forgotten.
“Remember this feeling, even when you lose yourself. I promise you’ll find your dreams and you’ll achieve them.”
“...You…You’re too kind you know. Doing something like this for someone who tried to kill you twice.”
“You’ve been shown your mistakes, so I’ll choose whether I want to make more of my own.”
“I see…” Ann muttered, closing her eyes peacefully. “...Thank you…”
With those as her last words, Bubba’s last memory of her was merely the deafening roar of a gun and shattering of a crystal. In some form of luck, a playground announcement was given in the area prior to Bubba’s excursion so he effectively was given the rest of the day off, something he felt thankful for given his current condition now that he was out of magic. Left with no other option, Catnap lent him a shoulder as they slowly trekked their way through alleys and such on their way back to the hotel.
“Why’d you do that, Bubba?”
“I don’t know what you’re referring to specifically, so you’ll have to describe what you’re talking about.”
“Oh really? Then let me clarify: when did you figure out that side-effect of being magically charged?” Silence was all Bubba offered the cat, apparently taking a page from his book in withholding information, but Catnap’s clicked tongue practically gave away he already had an idea when. “Wasting that on someone who tried to kill you, such a waste…”
“I’m merely satisfying my curiosity Catnap; Will someone who reforms from scratch truly start from zero? Nothing more.”
Catnap didn’t entirely buy that, but didn’t show it from Bubba’s position, something he intuitively felt and what thankful he left it at that. It didn’t take too long for them to reach the hotel and the reception was about as hectic as expected. Naturally, when Catnap got the signal, he let everyone know, so even more obviously, they’d be prepared in case things took a turn. Bobby, bless her, saved her nagging until Bubba was properly cared for in physical health and checked out for her magical help. Picky already had a light meal, to aid his recovery, hot and ready while he had the nagging as accompaniment. Hoppy and Kickin weren’t invasive, but they definitely didn’t let the elephant get a break from questions of what happened.
“Not gonna grill him with the rest of the peanut gallery?” Catnap asked, leaning on the wall outside the door, barely giving a glance to the dog casually leaning on the wall on the other end of it.
“As a leader, I gotta know when to get on my friends and when to comfort them. Right now, I don’t think I’m needed just yet. By those injuries and his face, I’d say the others got it this time.”
“How mature of you, but if you’re out here entertaining me rather than your friend, then you obviously have something you’re after?”
“Just wanted to check on you too, nothing too bad,” Dogay said, the feline raising an eyebrow at the canine, only for him to look up with a weak smile. “I know I don’t have the right to say this, but…if you need to talk to someone, you should. It’s not good for you to bottle up your feelings until they…get too much.”
“Pot calling the kettle black?”
“I’m just saying Catnap, I know better than anyone what bottling feelings up does to someone. Even if you have experience with it, killing can’t be that easy for someone, even you.” Leaving him with those words, Dogday entered the room to join the rest of the Smiling Critters in grilling Bubba in some way. The cat merely flicked his tail as he put his hood up before walking down the hallway.
“These feelings of guilt are because of my sin, but it’s okay,” Catnap muttered with closed eyes. “I’ll bear these feelings by myself, until I make everything right.”
----Bonus----
“Catnap!” Bubba called, pulling the cat’s attention from the kitten in his lap. “I wanted to talk to you in private, if you don’t mind?”
“Oh? The first to come for my life is Bubba, who would’ve thought?”
Despite the obvious joke, the mini in his arms did NOT find it funny and was pretty hard pressed leaving Catnap alone with the pachyderm. It took some coaxing, but with the stipulation their ‘talk’ happened on the roof with Kittynap behind the door just in case, Bubba was afforded his privacy.
“Am I really so untrustworthy?....”
“If it makes you feel any better, pretty sure he’d do that for any of you guys,” Catnap offered with an uneasy smile, before adopting his bored expression. “So what is it you want?”
“I…I finally decided on the question for you Catnap.”
Now this raised the felines’ eyebrows, because he’d been waiting for ages for Bubba to decide on his question, because Dogday wanted to be the last one and wouldn’t come close to using it until Bubba did. What was odd was how Bubba called him to isolation before asking, something that made it hard to discern what the elephant would ask. What question could the pachyderm have that he wanted this to be done 1-on-1?
“Catnap, you know there’s an entire library’s worth of books total of questions I want to ask you. Some simple and expansions of the ones asked and other obscure and original to the point that I don’t think you could answer easily,” Bubba started, taking a deep breath before he continued. “Thanks to my little return to work, a lot of my questions have found an answer or a start to being answered, to the point of deciding this was…difficult.”
“Your point?”
“It was clear by my excursion of a few key things worthy of note. The first; this world is far too inconsistent to simply be an ‘afterlife,’ a fact you clearly understand given what you asked me about being magically charged. The second; you know the group after us far better than you give yourself credit. My proof of that was Ann’s reaction to you and your response, because whether or not you personally knew her, she knew of or about you to a degree far better than simply knowing about you. The third and probably the most important; is that whether I want to believe it or not, whether I want to accept the reality or not, experiment 1006, the Prototype from playtime co, is indirectly involved heavily in the roots of Protocol.”
At the last point, Catnap’s expression creased with a slight irritation, more or less confirming Bubba’s claims. The evidence spoke for itself in a lot of ways, from the recent gates, to the state of Catbee, and especially to the words Ann would say. He didn’t know if the others figured this out, but quite frankly, Bubba wasn’t willing to tell them, at least not yet. Not only did he need to confirm his speculation first, but they weren’t in a position to worry about that as a situation when things were just getting stable.
“You’ve done plenty of homework to say the least, but considering you haven’t asked me directly for a confirmation, it’s obvious you’re hard set on them being facts before this. So what is the point in telling me this now?”
“It’s simple, because they’re my proof for the question I’m going to ask you, Catnap,” Bubba started, a tense and pained look on his face as he stared at the cat down. “Catnap, please tell me honestly here…Do you plan to die?”
At those words, Catnap had a hard time stifling his laughter, although Bubba wasn’t deterred. Catnap did try deflecting the question like he did with Bobby, but the elephant was prepared, cutting off his attempt short. He pointed out a few factors that led him to this conclusion, many of which Catnap simply smiled quietly to. How the cat prepared the entire hotel with so much space and resources for plenty of individuals, far more than himself and the children in his care, especially given how poorly he cares for himself. How the feline’s magic was used strictly in fighting Protocol and playthings that seem to be obviously affected or ‘corrupted’ by the prototype’s influence. Yet the most important bit of information that led him to this conclusion was Bubba’s ability to override the control of the playground and magical overcharge ‘side effect.’
“Taking all those factors together, along with how much you keep saying you’ll make up for your mistakes, I can only assume you have a terribly self-destructive plan and you’re doing everything in your power to allow victims to live after you finish,” Bubba theorized aloud, a sad tone in his words. “If, say if, your magical ability allowed you to take on that corruption of the prototype, allow you to bear the weight of your sin literally, then it’s plausible with that side effect or other, you’ll destroy all traces of the prototype ... even if that means destroying yourself.”
“...I’m surprised, really I am Bubba,” Catnap started with a gentle smile, all but directly confirming his worries. “I never thought anyone would figure it out, nevermind be worried enough to confront me about it.”
“Catnap!”
“If it makes you feel any better…it’s not the first plan. It’s a last ditch effort I’m planning for in case things take…a terrible turn. Even though I wouldn’t mind destroying myself to right my wrongs, I can’t afford to do that easily anymore.” Catnap gazed slightly to the door, hinting at his reasoning quite obviously, something Bubba picked up on with relief, but still uneasy. “If I have to answer properly, I do indeed have a plan to die, but I don’t intend to.”
Bubba was afraid of that answer, despite all signs pointing to that being correct. It was the one time he felt himself regret being correct about things, about the one person he never thought he’d ever care to be worried for. He could still vividly remember the days where even thought of the feline were a cause for crippling anxiety, a lingering dread that haunted him for days on end. Now here he was, confronting the feline for his own lack of self-safety and being willing to ruin his everything just to make up for a mistake he couldn’t help but make.
“I see…” Bubba said somberly, before slapping his face and standing tall at the cat. “Then I’ll just have to make sure you keep that mindset.”
“Beg your fucking pardon?”
“Then beg,” he deadpanned, stepping up to the cat with crossed arms, a bored expression that matches the feline’s own. “You see, there’s a lot I don’t know about you Catnap, some I’m fearful of and some I can’t help but desire knowing. Now that I’m aware of your kamikaze stunt plans, I can’t in good conscience let you off on your own devices.”
“Please do not fucking tell me, you’re pulling a Dogday,” Catnap groaned, pinching the bridge between his eyes as he held his hand out against the elephant. “What the hell happened to leaving the first chance you got!? Are we just magically forgetting that bullshit!?”
“No, I’m simply ignoring that agreement.”
“You don’t seriously expect me to let you breathe down my neck do you? I hate you, I hate all of you and can’t wait to get you out of my fur as soon as freaking possible.”
“Correct, but-” Bubba started, leaning into the cat’s face with slight irritation. “You also care for the Giggling Critters, to a fault at that given how you reacted when you heard what happened to Puppyday. It’s also obvious for one reason or another, having us around heavily benefits them greatly, something even I’ve noticed from my short observations. So if an outsider can see something like that, you must be critically aware of that information as well.”
At his words, Catnap nearly bit his tongue back in anger of Bubba’ confidence. Even if he did notice that, he was simply hoping to just allow visitation and bring the critters to them at times and without involving himself. It was sheer luck that Kittynap spending time with him saved the kitten, but the fact that Dogday managed to save the puppy made it an untested theory. Unfortunately, the improvement in all the Giggling Critters psyche and stability more or less proved that having the bigger versions around assisted them as fact. And if Bubba was aware, then his whole plan goes out the window as they could simply use that tidbit to justify staying until the kids didn’t require the silver bands anymore, much to his chagrin.
“Nosey ass Dogday, Invasive ass Crafty, now Blackmailing ass Bubbaphant. Fucking kill me…”
“I appreciate your cooperation,” Bubba stated, adjusting his glasses in victory.
“No f-ing consent though, you info greedy bastard.”
“Bad mouth me all you want Catnap, it won’t deter me.”
“ Tch , god I hate my life.”
“Then learn to enjoy it,” Bubba offered, resting a hand on the cat’s shoulder. “Because it’s the one you’re going to live, I’ll make sure of it. Or course, if you have a problem with me, I could always inform Kitty-”
“ Pleasure to have you aboard ,” Catnap growled with gritted teeth as he held out a hand to the elephant, who accepted it with a victorious grin.
“Please take care of me, Catnap.”
Notes:
Let my man Bubba cook!
Yeah, try guessing who the next critter gets a chapter is, and your only hint is they will be getting the Sayaka special…minus the witch-i-fication bits….for now. >.>
ANYWAY, hope you enjoyed and see you next time.
Chapter 12: Chapter 11 - I was stupid, so stupid... (Pt.1)
Summary:
Bobby always did want to do her best to make sure others were okay, so how could she ignore a child wanting the best for his mother even in the afterlife? But I guess she forgot the old saying; "no good deed goes unpunished."
Notes:
TW: Nothing yet
Apologies this is like a week later than I originally promised I'd do uploads, but to re-iterate, there is no set schedule and this is straight up whenever I feel like writing, because I don't want to give you guys low-quality shit. Gotta be at LEAST mid-tier, or at least something you can get a bite out of. Also, I’m lowkey surprised no one caught like the 3 obvious insertions I did last chapter. Honestly more like 2 because one of them is obscure unless you genuinely love the history of toys, but the other 2 were based on the anime, so I was sure someone would call me out on at least one. Shameless title giving it away aside, if you aren’t aware, this chapter is taking a Sayaka approach to things and if you’ve watched the anime, you know that’s nothing but sunshine and rainbows, right? Yeah, I apologize for everything and nothing once again as I make readers live through that scene again in my own way and as one person guessed, the victim gets front row seats as it’s her show-off chapter. I’m making it 2 parts because I realized I’m writing like double my normal for these chapters for the character focus alone and I want to give you guys at least a sample of what I’m writing.
With that out of the way, hope you enjoy.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Nah, to the ah, to the hell fucking no,” Catnap deadpanned with an apathetic expression and not even a spared glance at the bunny and bird duo currently interrupting his nap. To their credit, it was brave of them to come to his room by itself, but to shamelessly disrupt his sleep tells him they forgot the fear he first instilled back at the playcare. The sheer audacity actually baffled him enough to not threaten them off, but the consequence was a cat looking so tired leaning in the door to his suite with an expression that could’ve killed. “You have enough balls to wake me the hell up, but to ask me for stupid shit like that is almost laughable.”
“Look, we know that our relationship isn’t exactly warm- ”
“The freezer is warmer than my relationship with any of you,” Catnap retorted, interrupting the bird with a cold tone and an even colder glare.
“But hear us out a bit, at least just hear our reasoning,” Kickin tried asking, nervously smiling a t the feline, whose face was devoid of joy at either of their antics. “I promise it isn’t just for us dude…well, not entirely anyway.”
“Think about it Catnap, you never take the squirts out of this hotel because you primarily only get active late, right? Now, you have us totally responsible and awesome chaperones that can totally show them around this afterlife they now call home!” Hoppy explains, sweating bullets at her explanation, something Catnap chose to ignore for now simply to see where this was going.
“And since we’re still recovering, you even know we won’t get into anything chaotic or hijinks that’d put them in danger, not that any would happen with us around!”
“So what do you say, Catnap? Why not let us Smiling Critters take the Giggling Critters out to explore and see the sights this area has to offer?” Hoppy asked, bringing it home.
After they finished, the feline gave them both a good look before sighing. He couldn’t even pretend to buy what they were selling because their approach was so laughably bad, he wondered if they learned how to lie from Dogday. With a second thought, probably not, considering that dog couldn’t even come up with a white lie without looking like he committed murder, nevermind whatever scheme these 2 airheads were planning.
“So when do you plan on telling the real reason you approached me with this bull, or did you really come here to waste my time and piss me off before your treatments for the day?” Catnap asked, the grin on his face striking fear in both the bird and hare. “And I want the real reason this time, otherwise your daily treatment will be a bit more… eventful .”
“Okay, okay! We hear you,” Hoppy immediately answered, her hands raised in the air. “The real reason is…well…we’re kinda bored~?”
“We really dig everything you’re doing for us Catnap, really we do. But there’s nothing to do here!” Kickin whined, shaking his fist about. “I mean seriously dude, the only thing you have remotely close to entertainment in this place is the library and who finds books THAT entertaining!?”
“Do you really want me to answer that?”
“...Okay, point taken, but give us credit here. Bubba is the only one who’d truly be satisfied with just as many books as he could, Crafty is fine as long as she has paper and a pencil, and you know Dogday won’t complain about anything as long as we’re all okay, but he’d take any excuse to get away from you…no offense.”
“None taken,” he responded to Hoppy, not really surprised or bothered by that information as the feeling is somewhat mutual. “But the answer is still hell to the goddamn no. Perfectly honest, I could care less if any of you go out and about around here, because it’d be a good new life lesson about getting too curious for your own good, especially when you have no means of self-defense that matters. But since you’re ‘patients’ in my care, that ship has long since sailed, especially when any of the giggle creatures or whatever the minis want to call themselves are involved.”
“You show a surprising amount of care about them for someone who can’t even feel bothered to call them by their group name,” Hoppy deadpanned, looking at the cat incredulously, feeling slightly irked at how he simply shrugged her off.
“Bottom line, go bother someone else because my answer is no. Also, it’s not that I care about the minis, it’s just me protecting a bunch of brats that can’t survive on their own. I was a piece of shit to them before, so I’m simply paying back what I owe.” With those words, Catnap nearly slammed his door on the 2 to get back to his nap, but the fierce grip of red blocked him from moving the door a millimeter closer to closing. Recognizing her iconic scent from anywhere, the already exasperated feline was feeling a headache coming on as he let go, leaving his door to be swung wide open by the, now present, emotional pillar and support of the Smiling Critters. “To what do I owe the displeasure, Bobby…”
“There’s a lot actually, but I mainly showed up because I heard something I couldn’t quite ignore,” she answered, holding back her loquacious response for a more direct answer, something he appreciated despite the annoyance. “And that’s how you’re trying to say you don’t care about the Giggling Critters!”
“I don’t.”
“And THAT’S where the problem lies, one you seem to have a heavy reliance on; lying about your feelings.”
“I’m not lying about a damn thing, I just objectively don’t have a reason to love them, only to protect them until they can care for themselves. They all know it, so the psycho-analysis is gonna be a waste.”
“But therein lies the problem, Catnap .” Stepping chest-to-chest with the apathetic cat, Bobby stood her ground as she leaned into his face. “Love and care doesn’t always come with objective and calculation. If you were as cold and calculating about it as you claim, then there would be no issue sending them off with chaperones, BUT you won’t let them leave unless you yourself take them out. If that isn’t love then-”
“I don’t feel like dealing with your bullshit today Bobby,” he interrupted, using one hand to stop her from talking while the other pinched the bridge of his nose. “I’ll let the tykes of terror go out to the boonies with chaperones, so long as Hoppy or Kickin aren’t that.”
““Hey, what’s wrong with us taking the lead!?”
“Agreed!” Bobby responded with a cheery smile, clearly ignoring their plights along with Catnap, who nodded slightly as he shoved Bobby a map with his tail and promptly slammed his door shut. “Alrighty then, shall we head out?”
“Hold it, neither of you answered the question Bobs!”
“Yeah, Hoppy and I could totally handle being responsible chaperones!”
Not even a second later, there was a chain of denials coming individually from every person in the hotel, the voices ringing loudly enough to be heard well from where that person was in the hotel. What made it comedic was how even the mini dup couldn’t trust their bigger versions with the job, but offered to lead instead with their denials, something that resulted in every Giggling Critter collectively shouting ‘NO!’ before they even finished. If that wasn’t a sign that their pleas were on deaf ears, then the fact that even Picky left the kitchen and Dogday came along with his strained smile was.
“...This is hater behavior at its finest,” Hoppy declared with her arms folded.
“No, it’s playing it safe than sorry,” Dogday offered, patting both her and Kickin on the back. “Though I’m surprised Catnap agreed considering how much of a helicopter parent he seems to be.”
“Ain’t no way you are talking Dogday, I KNOW you are not,” Kickin retorted, lowering his shades to look at the canine leader, who suspiciously and casually looked interested in the sky.
“It probably had more to do with him shutting himself off from acknowledging he cares about the Giggling Critters. Nothing too surprising, but I wish he’d be more honest with himself at least.”
“Why don’t we just take the small victories we can get with the guy for now Bobby. As much as I’d like to teach the pussycat more about being friendly and caring, I also realize that meddling with him right now more than he’d allow would probably end badly.” Although Dogday claimed he hated the feline, Bobby knew all too well that after he and Catnap shared their feelings on day one, the dog was more than willing to make friends with the purple menace. She was honestly willing to bet if the cat offered or initiated anything towards that, Dogday would come wagging, at least, that’s what she expects to happen. With both of them being so prideful, chances are it’d be the most awkward show of Catnap expressing a benefit in being friends with Dogday and said dog ‘being polite,’ in accepting the offer despite not being too eager of the idea. “Why do I feel like you’re thinking something rather mean about me?”
“Because it’s not exactly something I’d say out loud about you,” she confessed with a smile. “But enough about that. Catnap gave us a map and taking a glance, it seems that he’s colored areas we should avoid while circling places that look like they’d be nice to visit. Any questions?”
“Mind if I hold onto the map?” Hoppy asked
“Can I take lead?” Kickin jumped in immediately after.
“Can I just make a copy of the map now and give it to them to save us all the trouble?” Crafty offered, the strained smile on her face the only indicator of how she felt by the questions of the other 2.
“No, no, and if it becomes a problem, we can just have Kitty gas them,” Bobby stated with a smile, said kitten sleepily giving a thumbs up to acknowledge he was all for it, from sPuppyday’s back.
“Kittynap is actually coming along?” Bubba inquired, looking puzzled by the napping kitten.
“MM-HMM! Catnap told him to spend more time with us for today at least and wouldn’t take no, so I’m in charge of him until bedtime!”
“...How many of you did he fight off for that?”
“Hop tried, Bobbi offered, and Kickie suggested just leaving him here,” Bubs answered while his focus was still on a textbook in his hands. “Needless to say, Puppy was ready to rip out a throat when someone tried.”
“Because I’m the leader, so it’s my job to take care of him,” Puppyday immediately countered, casually pretending like it was anywhere near normal for him to take care of Kittynap. While a critter or 2 wanted to say something, a subtle plea from Dogday ended the scenario and brought them back to their prior engagement.
“Well with that little sideshow out of the way, what do you say we all take Catnap’s kindness while we can and explore the area.”
“Kindness isn’t the word I’d use, but if it means we can see SOMETHING aside from dreary walls and dark halls, I’ll call it whatever I need to,” Hoppy responded to Bobby, her body language giving her true feelings about both the cat and their current excursion plans. “So lemme see the map, I wanna see what’s on the menu!”
“Like hell rabbit, I got dibs on first pick!”
The delay from their little scrap delayed the group by a few minutes, but ultimately they did manage to venture into what effectively was the slums of the city they resided in. Although they knew about it, they never had a reason to come to this area because despite the hard work needed, they were able to make a decent living in the business district pretty well. Also didn’t help that the horror stories of various crimes in the rundown infrastructure made any intention of coming, virtually zero. However, due to their situation of being more unsafe in the supposedly ‘safer’ district, versus the slums where you can risk being kidnapped or mugged just for seemingly no reason, they chose risk and reward over boredom. Of course, Dogday and Bobby took charge of things, mainly drilling in safety rules and what-nots, but ironically they were mainly for the bird and hare over the kids that were in their care.
“Literally what is with all the targeting!? Are we that untrustworthy!?” Kickin yelled, looking absolutely floored by the amount of leash he was getting shaved off with each rule.
The collective ‘yes’ felt louder than it actually was, especially when Hoppy muttered one of her own, much to Kickin’s over dramatic fall at the betrayal. Bobbi couldn’t help but pat the large bird’s back, before falling back in line as they finished a last round of checks. Once everyone was clear, especially the chaotic quads, they effectively split up almost instantly, much to Bobby’s displeasure. If not for Bubba being the kind pachyderm he was and leaving a magical marker on them, she was sure she would hug the life out of Kickin and Hoppy for the immediate future. Thankfully Picky already had Hop and Kickie under her arms before they even finished, so there wasn’t any further worry.
“I’ll watch over them, I have the map memorized already so I should be able to overpower them into civility if things get questionable.”
“I’m coming with you, walking around this place versus watching what NOT to do in it, sounds dull,” Bubs confessed as he stood next to Bubba before the larger elephant transformed.
“Very well,” he responded, picking up the young bull before waving at everyone else. “We’ll be off then.”
With both elephants leaving to make sure Kickin and Hoppy could come back alive, the rest of the group decided to follow the map around to see a bit of the ‘safe’ area of the area. Where they stopped by first was the apparent merchant street, complete with makeshift stalls complete with fairly decent looking goods. Moderate to low rating in all honesty, especially in the hand crafted side of things. Crafty absolutely adored the sight, especially some of the practical pieces of plates and bowls, even having discussions about them with a few vendors. Her ideas and tips, along with a few demonstrations made a small group class on the subject that it was pointless to get to her or for her to get out anytime soon.
Picky and Pinky looked absolutely disrespected, smelling some of the food being sold, but withheld vocal disapproval. They each got a taste of the soup and while the taste wasn’t amazing, it was still palatable to those without access to a lot, a sign very much prevalent in the simple seasoning for taste. Luckily for the person selling, Picky always carried emergency seasoning and spice mixes for just such occasions. Not even 3 minutes later, the smell alone drew a crowd and because they were the cause of it, both pigs stayed to help with sales and keeping up supply. Leaving only Dogday, Bobby, and what was left of the Giggling Critters to explore.
“Bobby, we don’t have to keep going you know,” Dogday offered, keeping a firm grasp on Kickie and Hop. “I know you’re sticking close because of me and the tykes. You should enjoy yourself too, we can stay close to the open area near Picky.”
“It’s fine Dogday, there’s not a whole lot I’m interested in on the map anyway. I wish we could’ve all stayed together as one group and explore, but I’m still enjoying myself spending time with you guys,” she told him as she nuzzled Bobbi while rubbing Puppyday’s head.
“Are you sure? I don’t have a problem with staying here or bringing them back to the hotel…”
“What! No way!” Hop yelled, taking both of their attention . “We barely got to see anything yet!”
“Mm-hm! We should at least see all the spots Catnap marked!”
“Kickie, Hop, be reasonable.”
Bobby couldn’t help but giggle at the 2, as it was cute to see them wanting to be a little selfish about what she assumed was their first real taste of freedom and fun. It wasn’t like she didn’t understand the reason behind Catnap’s, possessive and almost suppressive, protection in hiding them, especially after understanding the reason behind the silver bands that held up their medals. A means to hold them together, something she wouldn’t have given much thought without Dogday’s report of what happened to Puppy. Honestly, she wished she could do something to help them out more, but according to Bubba, just spending time with them is guiding towards positive results so she’s at least content with things. Her thoughts were interrupted abruptly as she felt someone run into her by accident and what greeted her was a child that didn’t look much older than any of the Giggling Critters.
“Sorry! I’m in a rush to find a doctor!” the unidentified child said in an excited tone, making an attempt to rush past Bobby, but barely taking another step before he fell to one knee holding his stomach.
“Oh my goodness, are you okay!”
“I’ll…be fine, but I need to find a doctor!” the boy stated again, trying to force himself up but practically falling to the ground, if not for Bobby holding him up. “I..I need to-”
“Would someone who can use healing magic suffice?” Dogday offered, looking a bit worried for the boy. “My friend here happens to be really specialized for it.”
With wide eyes, the child looked at him before looking pleadingly at Bobby for confirmation of his statement. Although she didn’t go around advertising it, she nodded to acknowledge she was a healer, magically at least. Of course she never had to do much aside from healing minor scrapes and bruises where she volunteered, even Catnap confirmed the girl was probably on the high end of being magically adept as a medic.
“Then-” the boy whined, pulling himself up to look at her.” It’s my mom, can you please heal my mom! I know it’s a lot to ask, but she needs help! I-I’ll pay any price and-”
“We can worry about that later, but right now we need to get to her. I’ll do whatever I can to help,” she promised, cutting him off from his pleas. She apologized to Dogday and the critters about the abrupt change of plans, but luckily, maybe even thankfully, even the mini chaos twins were understanding and waved her off with a smile. Bobby had to give the child a hand, but he was still able to lead her quite well despite the obvious bad state he was in. It was a little close to the ‘bad’ area Catnap had marked on the map, but it was just far enough that she felt safe continuing. Where he led her was a somewhat dingy and barely held together shack in a rather unkempt park. If there was a stereotype to be found, it was not lost on Bobby, but she continued on.
“I’ll go in first,” he said after letting go of her, only to barely stay standing from how weak his state was. Once Bobby helped him stabilize, she stood patiently outside the door before getting called inside. If she thought the outside looked rough, the inside screamed struggling in a few more languages, but maybe that was just the best they could get. The place was obviously a single room space, but the cardboard area rug and old uncomfortable cushions and pillows scraped from whatever trash couches and what-not spoke volumes about how much this place really was akin to the slums. Getting a good look at the inside gave Bobby a good idea of their magical situation in more ways than one, especially seeing the family together.
A single, sickly, and frail looking mother who looked like a breeze could brush her away. The boy who brought her here, now showing obvious signs of malnourishment by his thin looking build and making Bobby regret not stopping by Picky before they came here. And the cherry on top, a young girl, far too young to have been in the afterlife in Bobby’s opinion, the thought of it breaking her heart. What made it worse for Bobby was the fact this small family or 3, this group left alone in this bleak situation, they weren’t like many of the other toys and patrons of the afterlife; these 3 were obviously people who died human. Humans who died, more than likely unnaturally, and came to an afterlife for toys . If that thought alone wasn’t sickening enough, she had to stop herself from thinking about what brought them here in the first place.
“Oh, you must be the doctor Cale brought…sorry for not being a bit more presentable.”
“It’s no trouble at all,” Bobby offered, calmly and respectfully stepping towards her and kneeling beside the woman. “I was told you’re really sick and needed some medical assistance?”
“That’s- *cough cough*...correct. The usual back alley doctor wasn’t around you see, so I’ve been having a little hard time getting medicine…”
“Mom! That guy isn’t a doctor!” Cale screamed, tears threatening to spill. “I keep telling you he’s weird! He didn’t show up until after the nice old guy disappeared, but he’s not nice like him at all!”
“Now Cale-”
“No! He’s always picky and choosy with who he’d treat! And he keeps pestering you and other parents with kids with the same thing!”
From their arguing, Bobby could get a rough picture of things from their perspective. Apparently the original back alley doctor that used to be known in this part of the slums disappeared one day without a trace and given the area, assumed he was taken out by one of the bad gangs or such. It didn’t make much sense to many since he mainly kept to himself and treated everyone regardless of origin or occupation and kept a pretty nice reputation with everyone because of it. All of a sudden, this new ‘doctor’ instantly comes in and tries taking over where that man left off, but unlike him, this new one was a lot more greedy in his help and intentions. Bobby wasn’t sure of why, but it was clear the man in question had an agenda, a selfish one that didn’t befit the role of a healer in any context. Taking her from her thoughts was another coarse coughing fit from the mother, enough that she was sure a bit of blood could be seen from the corner of her mouth.
“MOM!” Cale cried out, holding onto the little girl who looked confused and lost about the entire situation. Wasting no time, Bobby’s medal revealed her soul gem as she took the woman’s hand as gently as possible. With a tender shine from it, a faint pulse began emitting from it with a warmth that caused the sickly mother to smile and take on a subtle glow of shimmering red. It was like a tender blanket had wrapped itself around her as she felt the pain from earlier vanish as if it was a bad dream. She couldn’t remember the last time she felt so calm, a healing that cures so much more than physical pain. The mother started drifting in and out of consciousness before succumbing to the relaxing nature of her treatment and falling into a peaceful sleep.
“I think…she’ll be fine,” Bobby announced, holding herself up from collapse as she looked over the mother. Even from that short treatment, the color returning to her face was clear that Bobby’s magic had some sort of positive effect, but she knew that what she did wasn’t near enough. All she did was stop the advance, but it’d take a lot more to treat her in her entirety. “I don’t think she can handle more treatment for today so-”
Cutting her off was Cale immediately tackling the bear into a hug, giving nothing but praises and gratitude to her. The tears he shed for his mom felt heavier and more emotional than those of children she remembered from playcare, tears of a devoted son wanting the very best for his withering family. Bobby felt happy, being useful and helping someone like this while she rubbed the boy's head as he cried out so many repressed emotions of fear and weakness. It took nearly an hour for him to calm down enough for her to safely leave, promising to come back to provide further treatment and on her way back, an unnoticed gaze glared at her retreat.
The next day started off like any other, except for one key detail and that was the apathetic looking Catnap leaning in the door of the walk-in, a scowling Picky with her arms crossed, and a guilty looking Bobby unable to look either of them in the face with a sack of food sat next to her. It was needless to say that she was caught red-handed in more ways than one, because they were looking at her for about 3 minutes waiting for an explanation, but neither side said a word.
“Alright, since I apparently need to give you the right of way; do you mind explaining why exactly you’re trying to compete with Picky in being a glutton?” Catnap asked with a sneer.
“I was just… really hungry?”
“I’m not even gonna let the crickets chirp Bobby, because even I’M upset at seeing this girl,” Picky stated, putting a lot of emphasis on this affecting her too. “If you needed food or a snack, I could’ve whipped up something filling and I doubt Catnap would care all too much as long as we let him know. THIS.is giving him a reason to take back the fridge key!”
“She’s not wrong.”
“I’m sorry…it’s just, I’m going out today and-”
“Back up, you’re going out???” Picky’s question was reflected in the stiff confusion on Catnap’s face. Bobby knew she needed to explain, but the words just didn’t want to come out. With a fierce look of discernment, the cat sighed before yanking the girl to her feet and shoving the sack in her hands, much to Picky’s shock and Bobby’s surprise.
“HUH!?”
“Wha- Catnap what-?”
“If you try this again, you can explain to Picky exactly why the kitchen is locked up, so you better give that key back to Crafty,” Catnap stated walking out, but stopping in the doorway and giving her a tired look. “There will be no next time, Bearhug, so if you want to try this shit again, convince Bobbi to help you and ‘ maybe ’ I’ll overlook it if an inventory is kept and she can convince me she knows the reason.”
Leaving them with that, the cat left the girls to their lonesome, Picky’s slack jaw nearly reaching the floor, because the level of unfairness was diabolical. She’s the chef and day one she’s under enough surveillance and restriction that she may as well have been a convict, but Bobby snatches one time, but gets off with a light warning and a means of getting away with it again. The failed thief herself trembled, whether it was from fear or gratitude, she wasn’t entirely sure, but her shout of thanks before booking it, said she didn’t care all that much. It took a bit of time since she wanted to conserve as much magic as possible, along with avoiding the open route there considering what she’s seen, until she arrived at that familiar shack.
“Hello, it’s Bobby. Is anyone home?” Bobby’s inquiry was met almost immediately when the door swung open showing a shocked Cale, before he broke out into nothing but smiles. Hugging the bear, he immediately welcomed her inside, greeting her with the sight of a much healthier looking woman nestling a sleeping girl quite tenderly.
“Mom, the nice doctor is back,” Cale announced, just loud enough to gain her attention without disturbing the girl in her arms.
“Oh my, my apologies,” she quickly said, shifting her position a bit to face them before bowing lightly. “Thank you so, so much, for your treatment yesterday. I haven’t felt this good in ages, that the pain from then feels like a bad memory. I’m sorry for any trouble it might have caused you.”
“ It was no trouble at all, really. I just couldn’t simply leave a child who asked so politely for help, alone,” she stated with a gentle smile. “Where are my manners? I bought something with me for today.”
Opening the sack, she revealed a few fresh vegetables, grains, and canned goods. Cale looked ecstatic at the prospect while his mother looked a bit distraught at Bobby’s kindness. Even with her assurance that it was no problem, she couldn’t help but feel slightly burdened by the generosity. It took a little convincing, but when Bobby ultimately said it would help in the treatment, there weren’t many more words that could be said to dissuade things and she gratefully accepted it as Cale took it to the side.
“With that out of the way, let’s get to the treatment, shall we?”
Bobby repeated the same process from yesterday with slightly better results, the mother felt a lot more energized than usual, which was a drastic improvement according to Cale. The healer in question was less than matching in that energy, because she can actively tell that despite how well she was healing her and the obvious visual results, Bobby could tell there was something wrong, something her magic fundamentally couldn’t affect.
“I’m sorry I didn’t ask before, but what is your name by the way?” Bobby asked, keeping the treatment going.
“Oh my, quite the forgetful one aren’t you?” The mother said jokingly with a wave of her hand. “You’ve been treating me for so long, doctor, and you still don’t remember?”
At this, the bear flinched internally, wondering what she was talking about. She knew the woman’s physical health was in decline until recently, but could her mental health have deteriorated in that time before her arrival by such a margin?
“Mom! This is a different doctor!”
“Now Cale, I may be a bit gone compared to how I used to be, but I know my doctors.”
Despite her giggling, her son was adamant in trying to get his mom to realize Bobby was new to her, but Bearhug coaxed him to play along for the time being. She didn’t detect any physical abnormalities in her brain, so whatever was affecting her was more than likely a natural mental illness. While she hasn’t seen a physical condition she couldn’t treat, even at the bare minimum at a time, using magic on the mind at all isn’t recommended because of how much it could scramble the inside. Cale really wanted to press the issue for Bobby’s sake, but seeing her content while treating his mom made him back down just for the sake of peace.
“Oh, I wanted to thank you again for the food you brought yesterday. It’s hard without his father around and making ends meet has been a bit troubling, but we’re getting by.”
“It’s no trouble at all and sorry to hear he still hasn’t come back, but…” Bobby had started, casually skating past how she said ‘ yesterday ’ instead of today. “Why’d you say Cale’s father, not ‘their’ father?”
“Their?”
Bobby stopped momentarily to point at her daughter who was casually clinging to the woman while sucking on her thumb, looking up curiously. She had a very strong resemblance to her mother to the point they could be twins if they were closer in age. In fact, it was like her daughter was a complete carbon copy, with almost no real difference in how they look aside from age and hair length.
“Oh, silly me, Cale’s father is also her father…I-I think?”
“Pardon?”
“Sorry doctor, but like I’ve said before, her birth was a bit…complicated? Or was it? My memory of her birth has always been foggy, but I’m sure she’s my daughter.” she told Bobby, holding her head a bit, a lost and somewhat concerned expression on her face, before it was replaced with a tender smile. “I mean look at her, she’s practically my darling twin with how much we look alike.~”
Fortunately she looked just as doting on both her kids, so Bobby was less worried that her condition would affect her parenting, but she was still slightly uneasy. Sure, childbirth can be considered traumatic for some and depending on the situation, have unrecoverable effects on someone’s mental and emotional health. This on the other hand, was completely unprecedented because unless she hated the girl, there should be little to no reason her thoughts on her would be so jumbled and lost, but here she was completely smitten. It felt concerning, but Bobby didn’t feel like she had the right to involve herself in someone else’s affairs in the afterlife as whatever they do would’ve been towards their personal happiness. She involved herself enough with the treatment and provisions from today, so she felt obligated to leave it at that and not overstep her boundaries. On her way out, Cale handed her a note with a pleading smile, before closing the door. While returning, Bobby opened the note with a fleeting curiosity, but what she read opened up a new sense of worry that she couldn’t quite explain.
[The weird doctor came by after you left. I don't know what he did to mom, but every time he comes by, she just isn’t mom anymore. I don’t know what I can do, but please don’t give up on helping my mom. P.S: Watch out for my ‘ sister’ ]
Folding the note back, Bobby had a contemplative look as she walked, trying to think of the meaning behind Cale’s words. She didn’t know much about this supposed doctor, but what she has heard isn’t exactly flattering and there was his warning; “Watch out for my sister. ” The boy cared far too much about his family for a warning like that, so why did something so straightforward feel so cryptic to her. Putting it off was out of the question, but right now, she had a patient to worry about first and needed to put her focus on helping her and her family.
The next few days for Bobby were more of the same, minus the whole pantry theft at least. They consisted of her stopping by a food stall or ‘farmer’s’ stall, trek to Cale’s family home, treat his mother with a side of some odd small talk, before making her way back to her temporary hotel home, just as the sun started to dip. If there was anything that felt off about her monotonous schedule, it would have to be the chilling sensation that always followed her when she was near Cale’s mom. It was strange how until she stepped through that door, everything was fine, but up until she was no longer in the area, there was always this piercing gaze that followed her. It was getting to the point that Dogday felt the need to intervene.
“Bobby, I’m starting to think this treatment thing is getting to you.”
“Where is this coming from? I’m perfectly-”
“Bobby, ever since that first day, you always come home looking unnerved and uneasy. If any of us so much as enter the room quietly, you jump out of your fur. And the worst of it is how you’ve put distance between yourself and Bobbi.”
“I- What?”
As if further showing his point of view, the dog reveals how the bear cub herself was behind him instead of Bobby, something that was uncommon for either ursa. Normally they spend at least an hour daily defying science with their hugs, but in a couple days alone, Bobby unconsciously avoided Bobbi. Even if Bobbi reached out toward her bigger body version, the slight flinch always had her stop short of continuing. The proof was so undeniable that Bobby wasn’t even given a chance to retort that her behavior was strange, especially to the point she treated it as normal.
“Oh my gosh, I’m so sorry!” Bobby said immediately, gently moving closer and crouching to open her arms for a big hug, feeling relieved when it was reciprocated. “I’m so, so sorry. I don’t know what’s wrong, because I don’t ‘feel’ like I’ve been acting differently.”
“And that’s why I came to intervene, because you avoiding contact and displays of affection don’t mix. It was even having Catnap, of all critters, uneasy.”
“Catnap was worried about me?” she asked curiously, standing with the cub still held close to her. Dogday’s shrug was his only response on the matter, but it was enough to be eye-opening at least. Catnap, at least on the surface, is the most apathetic one there, so if he felt uneasy about her behavior, it was clear something was entirely off about it. “Maybe…Maybe taking a day off won’t be too bad…”
“Are you sure~?” Bobbi questioned, looking up at the red bear. “Won’t you be worried about the patient?”
“I mean, I’ll always be worried about people I know, but if Dogday has shown us anything, it’s that if you don’t take care of yourself, you’ll be a load of trouble for others.”
“...I want to deny that statement, I really want to deny that statement.” the canine admitted, the stab of damage almost audible in how strained his face was.
“You can deny it if you want, but what kind of example would that be to the little ones?”
The loud groan that followed in response was a breath of fresh air that she didn’t know she needed. It was strange to think she’s been less affectionate due to her work she didn’t even have to do, something she didn’t display even at her normal volunteer work.
“Well, I’m glad you decided to take a break at least today given what’s been going on recently.”
“Something other than our usual being hunted down by a strange religious organization?”
“Yes…well, maybe,” Dogday said thoughtfully, his expression showing how much he had to think about it. “From what Bubba’s told me, apparently there’s been a bunch of disappearances happening back at the city. It’s gotten so bad that people have been recommended to travel in groups of 3 or more, especially young women with children.”
Hearing that statement made Bobby flinch slightly, something that didn’t go unnoticed by her leader, but he didn’t get a chance to ask her about it, courtesy of a convenient blur of yellow and green speeding by. A couple of blinks happened, before the same blurs ran past a second time, until a loud crash was heard. With an air of death and red gas seeping from his mouth, Catnap could be seen dragging both Hoppy and Kickin with enough malice that a serial killer would think twice.
“I…should probably help them,” Dogday stated wearily, hurrying after the feline in hopes of sparing his friends from a funeral he can ‘actually’ attend. However, Bobby was still stuck on what Dogday told her, the description of prior victims being eerily similar to the situation of her current patient, if she could really call her that. Bubba said these kidnappings happened in the city, so they should be relatively safe, yet there was this slight feeling, something intuitive that told Bobby that just wasn’t something she should safely assume.
Thankfully spending the day with Bobbi and being surrounded by her friends was doing wonders for her emotionally, although her mind was still occupied with Cale’s family. The first thing she did the next day was rush out to their home, even skipping out on breakfast and wishing everyone a good morning to do it. Unfortunately for her, the sight that welcomed her wasn’t anything close to her wishes.
“No way…”
Bobby was introduced, not to the shack she grew familiar with seeing, but the tattered remnants of what it used to be. Familiar stains of black dripping from the splintered planks and sheet metal, somewhat dried, yet still wet enough to show how recent it was. What hurt Bobby the most was where she recognized those black stains, signs of corruption that infects all it touches. But when could he have done it? How’d he even know they were here? What reason did he even have to do this to them? All these questions and more stabbed at the bear, shattering her already fractured heart, a dullness flashing over her medal briefly.
“How could you…How could you!?” she cried, falling to her knees as she clutched her chest. “What did they ever do to deserve this?! Tell me, Catnap!”
“Excuse me,” a meek male voice called out, interrupting Bobby’s tears, before she swiftly stood and turned to the new presence. What greeted her was a weak looking man, skin paler than a ghost with yarn-like red hair and button-like eyes that strangely fit his stitched looking mouth. Even his doctor’s coat was ragged and put together, yet it strangely fit his overall physique just fine.
“Who…are you?” Bobby asked with trepidation, her magic already swirling to transform if the need arises, to which the man held his hands up in surrender.
“S-sorry, I mean no harm, I swear! It’s just…” he started, his hands slowly lowering as the look on his face began to adopt a more serious demeanor. “The name you just said…do you know someone named: Catnap?”
Notes:
A little light this chapter, just little, but I promise to make up for it in the shorts, because low-key, I'm GONNA be diabolical with the warnings in part 2.
I have no idea how people like this tbh, because I feel like the stove has been off since like chapter 3-4, but seeing how many people like this keeps me going. I will say ahead of time that the next chapter will be a shorts/funny snippets because there’s just ideas, whether cute or funny, that I want to write and doing it sooner rather than later would be better overall. Although I say shorts and snippets, I want the length to match a normal chapter, so unless I just take liberties, the total word count should be enough to fill like 20 pages in a pdf. This also means that if you have any funny ideas or what-not you’d ‘like’ to see in my story, feel free to comment or dm me and if I like it, I’ll credit you in the before notes. I’m sorry if you wanted to immediately read part 2 and see how Bobby gets Sayaka’d, but…tragic I guess, because I want you guys to get excited or anxious.
So anyway, thank you so much for reading and hope to see you next chapter.
Chapter 13: Chapter 12 - Shorts 1
Summary:
Short stories/one-shots, hope you find them entertaining.
Notes:
TW: Swearing, Idk
I did warn I’d do this last chapter, so don’t be too surprised by the fact that this update just has a few short chapters. As stated before, ideas I like will get added to ‘a’ shorts eventually and if the idea is from someone, I’ll credit them in the notes with their idea and the subtitle next to their name. So feel free to pitch whatever ideas you think I’d like, that you’d like to see, or just to tell me how you feel about this shorts thing. I’ll probably do these mostly when I’m either creatively bankrupt, or just have a cute/funny little idea I want written for the story, but didn’t feel like squeezing into the main. Anywho, hope you guys enjoy the first edition of Magical Critter shorts.@NobOD7 (Best Wishes) - Birthday celebration for the Giggling Critters, beforehand and aftermath.
@gamemaster5603 (Hell’s Kitchen) - Picky goes back to work and keeps her word about bootcamp, but a few extra hands get added.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Curiosity Killed the Cat you know.
“You’re going out?” Dogday asked incredulously, sitting dumbfounded on his bed. It was time for his daily treatment with Catnap and they were currently in the dog’s assigned room as the feline dropped said bombshell on him. “That’s…surprising?”
“Yeah, well, unlike what you think, I do actually have to leave this hotel at times to make sure I get supplies and stuff to upkeep it,” Catnap responded coldly, taking a mint, before tossing the tin to the dog for him to do the same. “I’m gonna be gone for a few hours and probably won’t be back until late, plus Bobby and Crafty said they were coming along to help with transportation, so it’ll be the 5 of you guys with the minis until we get back.”
“Are…are you being…considerate?”
“What the hell is that supposed to mean?”
“I mean, you haven’t exactly been the textbook example of kindness, you know…”Dogday muttered, looking away a little sheepish. “Don’t get me wrong, you’ve been a lot more…accommodating to us, to say the least. It’s just not something I’d expect if you show this level of understanding.”
“...You’re right, in fact, I’d say you’re good for treatment for the day,” the cat deadpanned as he got right up, pocketing his hands.
“W-wait! I’m sorry, okay!”
Although still looking miffed, the cat did stop when the dog grabbed his wrist and gave the feline an apologetic look. It was obvious Catnap still looked willing to walk right out, but possibly exhausting the last milliliter of kindness in his body, he sat back down with a huff, hunched over. Dogday was more than aware that Catnap was more than awkward when it came to being nice because of circumstances, so he truly didn’t mean any offense, but given his original attitude to the cat, he could see where his statement could’ve been slinging mud.
“I didn’t mean anything by it, I’m just…not used to this.”
“How do you think I feel?” Catnap asked the canine, his voice sounding devoid of caring for the day, although Dogdaycould tell it was rhetorical. “I’m not used to this whole…helping thing, being kind to you guys is already messing with my head more than enough, but hearing your constant comments about it just makes it a lot-”
Dogday was waiting for him to finish the thought, but the feline merely left it up to the imagination. With a sigh, the cat turned to him, grabbing him by the chin as ‘gently’ as possible. It was normal for Catnap to take the lead in this, practically forcing this situation to go as fast as possible, but it didn’t make Dogday feel any less inclined for at least a little nicer treatment. Without a second more to spare, both critters locked lips as Dogday felt the gas forcing its way down his throat. The first couple times were rough, especially since the dog had no practice in even a regular kiss, nevermind one reserved between 2 people in intense moments of passion, but after the cat finally explained how he needed to breathe through his nose, the treatments went by much faster. Just before the drowsy effect of the gas could fully kick in, they pulled away at the first sign of his body going limp.
“Bleh! Can we please do something about the smell? Poppy and Lavender don’t go well together.”
“If I knew how, I wouldn’t be smelling ice cream every time either,” the feline responded, wiping his mouth in one swipe of his sleeve. “Remember, don’t even try swirling magic or forcing your gem to manifest. You can try to feel any magic you can, but the minute you try forcing a thing, you're gonna screw a lot of progress up.”
“I know, I know,” Dogday moaned, falling backward on this bed. “Bubba’s hammered that home, Bobby promised me hell if I tried, and something tells me your hospitality doesn’t take too kindly to uncooperative patients.”
“Glad you know.” Catnap casually blurted out bored, walking to the door. “You already know the house rules, so just stick to those until we get back.”
“Yeah, yeah, I’ll behave and house sit like a good boy ,” Dogday teased with more sarcasm than usual, but given how the cat actually cracked a grin at the joke before leaving, it was obvious he wasn’t bothered by it.
All things considered, Dogday didn’t exactly hate their relationship at the current time, especially since it was an entire world of difference from before, despite their previous one being a heavy influence. They weren’t exactly ‘close’ and couldn’t be bothered dealing with the other, but their communications felt a lot warmer and could go somewhere without ending in some sort of argument. It was a weird arrangement given how much Dogday remembered how cut off they used to be, but living together like this in a calm and safe space; Dogday could honestly say this feels better than the life they built back at the apartment for a lot of reasons. Honestly, he didn’t know if he’d want to change it, to LET anything change the life they were living now. Unfortunately, it seems fate wanted to tell the dog to go fuck himself, because his sensitive ears could faintly pick up a pair of footsteps quietly sneaking their way past his room.
“You have got to be kidding me…” Dogday muttered, facepalming at already having an idea of who that pair of steps belonged to and where they were headed. Taking a deep breath, the canine quietly crept out of his room and made the slow trek down the stairs. Low and behold, the perpetrators of the sneaking were Kickin and Hoppy, the bunny actively trying to pick the lock to the basement, while the chicken actively encouraged her progress.
“I will never understand where you learned to do this,” Kickin commented, looking with great interest at the bunny’s skills.
“Playtime Co. had plenty of locked rooms and at the risk of making enough noise to wake the dead, had to get in somehow,” she retorted, listening closely for the clicks of the pins.
“What are you 2 doing?”
The sudden question had the bird jump out of his feathers, barely having enough time to cover his beak before clucking loud enough to be considered a rooster. Turning around, he could see the disappointed dog leaning against the railing with his arms crossed, looking incredibly upset at the sight. Hoppy only got a peek, before quickly going back to her task at hand, because she’d rather get chewed out after the fact by their leader than hear the obvious statement that they were making a mistake.
“Well?” Dogday questioned again, a bit louder to make sure they had to acknowledge him.
“Uh…Um, I mean-”
“No point Kickin, just tell it to him straight.”
“Why don’t you do it then if it’s so easy!”
“Busy~” Hoppy sang as she casually ignored the pass he tried. Kickin did growl under a low volume, because it was just a sentence and she could spit it out just the same.
“I’m waiting”
“It’s…just what it looks like Dogday?”
“Kickin!”
“Okay fine! We got bored and seeing as how Catnap left, we decided to sneak into the basement to see what he’s so secretive about,” the bird confessed, holding his hands up in surrender. “I mean, we’ve been here for a while but we don’t even get the tiniest hint of what’s down here. You can’t tell me you aren’t the slightest bit curious?”
“Of course I am, but I refrain from asking about it because, news flash, IT WAS 1 OF THE 3 GROUND RULES WE SHOULDN’T BREAK!”
Honestly, Dogday was fearful as all hell that there was apparently something Catnap wanted to keep secretive enough to seal off 2 entire floors. Regardless if the feline was nicer and not looking to slit their throats, having such big secrets with their history was a neon warning sign in every sense, but for the sake of everyone, the canine refrained from being nosy or even thinking about them. Now here he was, witnessing the most stunt hungry of his friends courting death by trying to get into one. At this point Dogday was thinking the universe has it out for him specifically with how much it was slapping him with this kind of thing,
“Come on Dogday, it’s just a peek. A quick glance, in and out, with the cat none the wiser as to what transpired,” Kickin broke down as he wrapped an arm around the canine’s shoulder. “Think about it dude; Catnap has WAY too many secrets to be helping us so freely, so it wouldn’t hurt knowing a harmless one like the skeleton in his closet.”
“Kickin, I swear to god you and Hoppy are begging for dea-”
“I’M IN!” Hoppy announced loudly, jumping to her feet.
A loud click sounded off as she twisted the knob, just before Dogday stopped her before she had a chance to pull it open. He gave both of them a stern look, one that said in a language all its own that they should stop what they were doing right now before they make a mistake. There was no doubt in any of their minds the danger at risk for doing this, because getting caught wouldn’t just end with a simple warning from the building owner, but to Hoppy and Kickin, that was a risk they were willing to take.
“Come on you 2, let’s stop while you’re ahead…” Dogday offered cautiously, his grip firm and strong despite the bunny’s athleticism history.
“Stop being so worried Dogday, we’re already in so let’s get a look already,” Hoppy came back with, still trying to pull with restraint to be sneaky and not alert anyone else.
“Yeah, it’s 1 peek Dogday. 1 glance that we might NEVER get again.”
Dogday knew that might be the case, truly he was probably more curious than them. The issue was that Catnap finding out was a de facto death sentence and they were already on life support given their situation. In his thoughts, his focus in stopping Hoppy broke for just a moment, giving the bunny enough time to swiftly open the door wide enough that none of them could avoid seeing the inside and the reactions varied.
“What the…” (D)
“Oh…my… god!” (K)
“JACKPOT!!!” (H)
The basement was a bit larger and deeper than anticipated for the hotel, a scale far greater than they would’ve thought. They expected a big secret given the severity, but to think Catnap had silo-sized tubes of his gas raining mana coins inside to fill them up was beyond their imagination. It was easy to see the single high density luna coin over each silo affecting the gas, as mid to low density coins rained freely with soft clinks that only the dog and rabbit could hear from the door. No wonder he was aware of the means of making them, because he essentially had a zero-cost factory of them being made right under their noses.
“Catnap is loaded, like holy shit!” Kickin announced, running inside and leaning over a railing. “This is like…MASS mass production!”
“That’s…an understatement, Kickin. Why does he have this down here, why does he need so many coins?”
“WHO TF CARES DOGDAY, THIS IS A LITERALLY GOLD MINE!” Hoppy exclaimed, trying her hardest not to jump over and start swimming in one of the silos. “This is fucking amazing! Why the hell would he hide this from us?”
“Probably because you guys have no business knowing about it,” a young voice harped.
Immediately all 3 critters screamed bloody murder in shock, turning on a dime to see Puppy, Hop, Kickie, and Kitty looking at the 3 sneaks in a location they shouldn’t be in. The realization was blinding as both Hoppy and Kickin forgot that, of course, the mini critters were still here and even if they didn’t know what was in either floor, they obviously would know and likely snitch if anyone who wasn’t supposed to enter them was around. That glaring hole was made obvious when they saw the look on Kittynap’s face, a familiar hollow pupil smile as the familiar face that haunted the halls of playcare was staring at the 3 with a silent fury.
“P-puppy, it’s not what it looks like!” Dogday quickly said, trying to reason with the pup and do damage control.
“Really big bro? Because it looks like Kickin and Hoppy broke Catnap’s rules and you got caught up in it trying to stop them, but ultimately succumbed to your curiosity anyway,” the pup inferred from the situation at hand and from understanding who Dogday was.
“...well I didn’t exactly succumb to it…”
“Don’t think that’ll matter to Catnap!” Hop grinned, breaking out in laughter at the thought of telling the feline when he got back. “You guys had like 3 rules and you broke it this fast? Priceless!”
“W-wha, Why would Catnap-?”
“Because we’re gonna tell him, duh~” Kickie sang, giving them a wink as he hugged his plush star.
Suddenly the gravity of the situation fell on all 3 of them, because this went from risky to ramification in seconds. The simple plan that overlooked a glaringly obvious flaw had now blown up spectacularly and Dogday managed to get dragged into it trying to stop them. To say they were deader than dead was more than a factual statement, it was a premonition.
“C-c-come on you guys, there’s no need to sell us out to Catnap~” Kickin tried, immediately crouching down to their level. “I mean, we can just keep this between us, like siblings do all the time.”
“For the record, even if that logic would work, it’s only work on me, at best,” Puppyday told him, pointing to himself with a smile. “And if it somehow worked for Kickie and Hop, how exactly would you stop Kitty, who’s closer to Catnap than the rest of us?”
“Simple. They give up now and pray Big brother Catnap is in a forgiving mood so they can at least leave the hotel in one piece rather than trash bags,” Kitty stated without a tinge of hesitation in his voice.
““So they’re dead””
“Yep, nice knowing you, I guess,” Kitty offered before turning to walk away, before getting hastily grabbed by his ankles with a loud thud. Looking back, he could see a worried Dogday with 2 unequivocally terrified Hoppy and Kickin, clinging to the canine for dear life. “Clinging to a child for your life isn’t praiseworthy you know? Especially when I like you guys even less than Big brother, so…”
“Kitty, please. I know we messed up, but be reasonable here!” Kickin pleaded, on his knees with his hands clasped together.
“It’s unreasonable to expect guests to follow rules? Please, tell me more .”
“W-well, we…just wanted a little peek…” Hoppy muttered out, sheepishly looking at the ground.
“And what right do you have to just ‘having a little peek ’ into anything that doesn’t concern you?” Kitty asked, leaning into her face with a condescending glare.
When neither could give an answer, Kittynap knew his point was made. Looking to Dogday, expecting the canine to let go, to his surprise, the dog did, but replaced it by giving the kitten a dogeza with a loud thud, stunning all the critters present.
“Kitty, I know my friends have broken a trust that barely existed, but for their sake, I’d like to ask for any kindness you have to let it slide just this once!” Dogday begged, unmoving from his position.
“...What do I get out of doing that though? I mean, Let’s say for instance, Hop got something from Hoppy, Kickie got something from Kickin, and Puppy could even ask something from you, but what do I get out of it?” With one glance, Hop and Kickie immediately caught on while Puppyday looked worried and confused by Kittynap’s action and immediately jumped on the bandwagon.
“You know, Kitty has a point here. I mean, Catnap has so much more trust in us to tell him these things when he’s gone, plus Kitty is probably the only one of us here who wouldn’t lie to Catnap if his life depended on it,” Hop teased, really laying it on thick in a way Dogday visibly twitched from his position.
“How mean would it be to simply ask us to break that trust without offering anything at all, especially the one who has the most to lose by not telling. Is this the kind of example we should follow as the Giggling Critters? So not cute, but if that’s what you guys want us to follow…”Kickie tearfully whined, looking sorrowfully at his star plush despite the slight smile he was fighting god to hold back.
Puppyday was far too confused by their actions to understand exactly what they were getting at, but Dogday knew far too well what they were implying, because he had experienced it all too well back at Playcare from the same kids. Slowly rising up to look at them with his hands planted firmly against his knees, the dog finally saw the knowing look in their eyes at the game they were playing. They were purposefully playing on the dog’s sense of honesty and loyalty, pointing out how bad an example he was setting by asking for leniency for breaking a rule, yet not offering an alternative to ‘make things right,’ so he would have no room for getting out of anything he consented to in recompense to the situation.. Although smiling, the veins on Hoppy's forehead told exactly how much she hated being put in this position because she was a key player in the plan and there was no way she could talk her way out of that, while Kickin was still lost and dazed at the idea of Catnap gutting them, just trying to see what are the chances of him only ending up on the streets with at least half his feathers in tact..
“Um…Kitty? I’m lost here,” Puppy admitted, tugging the kitten’s shoulder for any kind of explanation. “Are we telling Catnap on Big bro and them or not?”
“That’s up to them. A crime deserves a punishment, no?” Kittynap asked as he rocked back and forth. “They don’t want the punishment from Catnap, so…what punishment do you guys think you deserve?~”
“Please…be gentle at least,” Dogday muttered, resigned to his fact with an uneasy smile.
---------
Coming back to the hotel, Catnap expected a few things to have occurred or actively occurring on his arrival. There was the idea that Picky would have gotten greedy and cooked a feast with all the remaining food she had access to, something he was partially right about given the smells, but came to find out she was rather reserved considering Pinky was also there keeping her in check. He expected Bubba and Bubs to have gone overboard with their ‘study session,’ to the point that when Bobby got back, there’d be hell to pay and he was on the nose as the bear wasted no time in dragging the large pachyderm away while he was kicking and screaming, while Bobbi guided the defeated bull after them. His final expectation was for Kickin and Hoppy to have done something so heinous or egregious with Kickie and Hop that when he got back, their corpses would be on the menu for the scavs that wander around the area, but somehow he wasn’t even close to being correct, because what he was witnessing said they did something that terrified them FAR past that.
“What…am I looking at?” Catnap asked, his resting bitch face feeling more appropriate than it should at the sight of Kickin dressed entirely in a gothic European-style porcelain doll surrounded by various other style dolls and plushies with Kickie having a tea party.
“I’m not too sure myself, but” Crafty started, stuck between wanting to capture this moment in a picture or swiftly walking away from it entirely. “...something tells me this involves a bet of some kind.”
“So we’re on the same page, meaning I’m not seeing things.” Catnap sighed instantly with a facepalm, loud enough that Kickie looked up from his cup of tea to wave at them. “Kickie, do you mind informing me why Kickin is actually caught dead wearing something so… not Kickin?”
“Mm, Kickin promised to play with me for a while and today, I wanted to have a tea party surrounded by nothing but cute things and people. Since big br- Sis Kickin is more cool than cute, I got one of those old costume things you left in storage, cleaned it up, and had him wear it for the day!” Kickie looked elated at the prospect of his wishes come to life, while the painted smile on Kickin’s face was pretty like a doll, his actually expression, especially his eyes, was wishing the earth would swallow him whole, spit him out, and then roll him in a rug before beating him to death again.
“Oh wow…”
Crafty looked inspired by the idea, before taking a seat with them, much to Kickin’s despair, but Catnap on the other hand was wondering what to make of what he was seeing. While the Smiling heretics weren’t against spending time with the giggling tykes of terror, he knew there was no way Kickin would willingly agree to any situation where there was even a chance of this unless it was against Hoppy. As if the universe was answering his question, said bunny was speeding by with equally speedy darts chasing her. Her athleticism was proven once again as she used some of the furniture to narrowly dodge them at just the right time to stop their course correction and leaving them stabbed into various things around them, before she finally took a knee with deep breaths filled with exhaustion.
“This…is…light work…” Hoppy spat, her gasps giving away how strong her pride was, though to who she was telling this to, he did not know.
“Awesome! That means we can up the ante!” Hop shouted as she ran in, holding what looked as if double the floating darts., the sight blowing Hoppy’s eyes wide open. “Come on, Coach. Gotta show a good example of guts, right?~”
The silent tears were barely seen in Hoppy’s now blue face, before the bunny sprinted down the hall as an entire squadron of those darts shot after her. Taking a closer look at one of them in the wall, Catnap realized these were parlour trick darts with strong magnetic tips that were made for street magic tricks like trick shot dart shooting or guarantee hits on metal based targets. It didn’t take him long to piece together what’s going on with them with that knowledge in tow and stopped Hop before she could give chase.
“Oh, welcome back Catnap!” she beamed with a cheeky grin.
“Hop…”
“Don’t worry, she consented to it.”
“That is not what I was going to ask,” Catnap quickly clarified, pointing to the dart in his other hand.
“Oh, these. Well, you did say I could only use these whenever someone who could actually handle my games with them and you never want to play. Plus, Hoppy said there was no game she couldn’t handle nor could she lose to ‘a squirt, even if that squirt was a mini me,’ in her own words. Don’t worry though, Picky said she’d only keep time until dinner was ready, so it should only be for another 2 hours! Anyways, bye-bye!”
Leaving the cat with that crumb of explanation, the little speedster ran off after her larger version with a vengeance, Catnap even more confused than when he started. Unless there was a third party, the bet theory was now in ashes. Hoppy definitely wouldn’t turn down a challenge, so if Hop challenged her then it’d have been plausible, but that leaves Kickin’s situation up in smoke, because there was no way she’d agree to do a challenge while Kickin was actively suffering the punishment of their usual spouts of bull. The only option left would be to ask those who remained, but since Bubba is praying to the god of sleep and Picky was currently giving the gods a reason to descend, so that only left one option; take a nap and not give a fuck more.
Yes, he could go through the effort of going to the dog’s room and yes, he could go through the effort to interrogate him for whatever he happened to know, but quite frankly he couldn’t be bothered to deal with the sun nor could he be fucked to care. Didn’t matter if his excuse was lazy and was just an out to avoid Dogday, but who was bold enough to call him out on it and why should he care, are the better questions personally. He had just entered his suite with the call of another restless sleep, but that familiar comfort of his bed, until a distinct smell of vanilla, much stronger than Puppy emits woke him right up as he swung his bedroom door open.
“H-hello…Master~” Dogday whined, a blush heavy on his face as he was seated on the edge of the large cat’s bed in a full french maid outfit, with both Kitty and Puppy sleeping blissfully under the blanket.
You could swear the Windows shut down sound effect was playing on blast as Catnap’s eye twitched, whether it was from confusion or rage, the dog couldn’t tell and quite frankly, prayed that whatever it was would get this humiliation over with sooner. The feline just stood in the door stupefied as he processed things as they stood and every scenario he immediately came up with made him want to rewind to before he assisted them and thunder slap his past self into oblivion, but as he pieced together a lot of thing, he was getting a MUCH clearer picture. Kickin at the tea party dressed like an antique, Hoppy agreeing to challenging games and the like during such humiliation, and now Dogday embarrassing himself while taking care of both Puppy and Kitty. Taking an immense breath, the cat casually strolled over to his bed and sat on the opposite side with his back to the dog.
“Let me take an educated guess here; Tweedle dumb and Tweedle dumber planned something incredibly stupid while I was out, you tried to stop them and got caught up in it, so to spare yourselves from my obvious wrath, you all agreed to whatever the eldritch minis wanted?”
Although he couldn’t see him, Dogday’s face only got redder as his inference was pretty on the nose, to the point that this embarrassment felt worse because all it did was sell them out anyway. Even without him saying a thing, the dog’s silence was deafening to Catnap, to the point he has to take a deep breath, enough that chills crawled up Dogday’s spine from how quickly he felt like death was slowly coiling around his neck.
“ What did you do, Mutt… ”
“We…saw, the basement…th-that’s it,” he weakly responded, gulping as the moment he finished, he had to hold his breath as he got pinned against the wall with the cat’s pitch black eyes staring him in the face and that familiar Smiling Critter forced smile dripping gas like blood.
“ That’s it? There’s no that’s it Dogday, ” Catnap growled lowly, his hallowed white pupils slowly coming into focus as they stared dangerously at the canine. “ You had 3 ground rules to follow, yet you couldn’t corral your heretical nuisances into adhering to them. No one would blame me if I used this as an excuse to get you out of here now. You know that, don’t you? ”
“Y-yes…”
“ Then tell me, give me a good reason right here, right now, not to leave you 3 hanging off the gates of hell? ”
Honestly, Dogday didn’t have any good excuse to give for their actions, because Catnap was completely right. He gave them 3 easy rules, rules that he gave them before this entire setup began that he told them would be the reason he leaves them high and dry if they were broken. The painful tightened grip on his wrists were what told Dogday that he’s running dangerously close to being out of time. Catnap even used his tail to force the canine to look him in the face, telling the dog that he wanted his answer.
“I don’t have an answer like that, because there’s no excuse. If I lead them better or tried harder, maybe we wouldn’t be in this situation,” Dogday admitted, resigned to his fate as he willfully ignored the grip on his wrists. “I know I can’t convince you with words, but…what if I took the punishment instead?”
“ ... ”
“Please Catnap, I’ll do whatever you want, I’ll take any punishment just-”
“ You’re playing a dangerous game, mutt ,” Catnap interrupted, tightening his tail’s grip around the dog’s neck. “ Do you know what you’re promising? To whom you’re promising that too? Surely you didn’t forget exactly how I had you locked away and strung up the last time you pissed me off? ”
“I…haven’t…”Dogday choked out, trying his hardest to breathe through the tail closing off his means of breathing.
“ And you’re really willing to risk something like that again? ” Seeing the stubborn look in Dogday’s eyes despite the pain from having a hard time breathing was the only thing in lieu of a response Catnap received. While it was obvious by that look he was serious, he could tell by the dog’s trembling, whether it was through fear of him or the struggle of having a hard time breathing, Dogday didn’t want to resort to this. Just before the dog could start blacking out, he felt himself thrown roughly on the bed, coughing harshly as he took much needed air, before realizing the gravity of the situation. Just as he tried to get up, he was forced down on his side by a familiar purple tail, made to look at a rather annoyed feline who was leaning into his fist. “Calm down princess, get your mind out of the gutter.”
“Wha- But you-”
“I don’t know what kind of cat you think I am, but not only are their kids right here on the bed, but the obvious one of I don’t like you , even if you’re wearing probably the best thing for any sexually frustrated pervert to tear off of you.”
“Y-y-you-” The flustered maid doggo muttered, hugging his body in mass discomfort, much to the feline’s entertainment.
“Shut up and sleep already, you’re gonna have a busy day tomorrow after all.”
“Wait, what? You aren’t…kicking us out?”
“Well as much as I want to, I don’t feel like I should …at least, not for the basement. If it was the 6th floor, not only would I have kicked you out, I’d have ripped that outfit clean off you and marked you up in all kinds of brutal ways before doing it to make it much, much worse.” Despite the sweet smile on his face, all Dogday could do was tremble in immense terror at his description of it, especially given his prior statements. “But I’ll settle for the punishments the minis have dished out for now, except you’ll be acting your role.”
“So I’m an actual maid for a while…?”
“Look on the bright side, you’re already dressed for the job. I’ll give you the key to the supply closets and I’ll be expecting spotless floors and if there’s even a speck of dust, consider that grounds for ‘punishment’ so to speak.”
“...Do I want to know?”
“Do you?”
Shaking his head ‘no’ was almost reactionary for Dogday because if there was anything he learned about Catnap, it’s that his idea of punishing someone could be studied by professionals. Getting his answer, the cat finally relaxed against his pillow as he used his tail to pull the dog closer, embracing the minis in-between them. It wasn’t lost on either of them how intimate this would probably look from a third party, almost to a disturbing degree, but quite frankly neither could care right now. Catnap mainly kept the dog there to keep both minis warm without having to expend any extra effort, while Dogday understood his role quite easily as he rested an arm over the kitten and pup. Before long, both critters felt the call of sleep drag them off while the minis in-between them opened an eye each to look at each other.
“ I can’t believe this worked, ” Puppyday whispered, his tail wagging as he enjoyed the warm embrace of both his big brother and his big caretaker.
“ Told you this would happen. ”
“ But Kitty, how’d you know it’d end up like this? ”
“ Simple, because we’re a lot like our bigger body versions and I always sleep better when I smell vanilla. It always reminds me of you and I never feel calmer than with my best friend.”
“ Kitty~” The pup whined quietly, pulling the kitten into a hug. “ Why can’t you be this open about being besties normally?”
“ Come on Puppy, you know exactly why, now shut up already and let’s sleep. This’ll probably be the only time for a very long time we get to enjoy this.”
With a nod of agreement, Puppyday held onto Kittynap’s hand before drifting back to sleep, both pairs of felines and canines sleeping in bliss in the presence of each other. If, when they woke up, they was an obvious scent of lavender on both dogs and heavy smells of vanilla practically dripping of the cats, no one felt brave enough to point it out.
--------------------------------
Best Wishes
“I’m a woman!”
“And I’m a cat, we’re both examples of lazy, rundown, and ruined pussy out here, what’s you fucking point?”
“Excuse me!?!?”
“You’re excused”
“You hit me, you ungrateful and undisciplined ruffian!?”
“After you, in order: got up in my face, slapped my drink out of my hands, shoved me, and then slapped me. I gave you 3 freebies before I retaliated bitch, now you can either walk away with what’s left of that dignity or you can test me with whatever magic you have left and give me a REASON to give you amnesia in the next 10 seconds,” Catnap returned, his apathetic expression matched with the unbothered stance he took as he lazily started clearing out his ear.
To say Bobby was regretting decisions was an understatement, because of all the situations she thought she’d find them in, a confrontation with a Karen, was not in the realm of possibilities in the afterlife. After the possible once in a lifetime chance of convincing Catnap to come to the city, all because she wanted to try a limited time item at a coffee shop, and someone finds a problem. What makes it more annoying is she couldn’t even feel sympathy for the Karen, because she had a problem with the cat for just being purple, his freaking fur color. Honestly she wanted to curl up before dragging the cat out of here, but now that things have gotten physical, that ship has sailed.
“I had a feeling something like this would happen,” Bubba confessed after taking a sip of his americano, before getting back into his book.
“But how is this even possible for someone to be this unreasonable after death? It’s like people have gotten more and more unreasonable since we were around.”
“Well we were dead for a long time, it wouldn’t be far fetched for things to have changed drastically as far as social norms.”
“But-”
Interrupting the bear was the sound of 3 guys getting slammed through the storefront glass, the culprit dusting his hands as he set a large sack on the counter in front of the cashier and the Karen who started this entire plight cowering on the floor in front of it. With a mutual nod of approval from both the cat and the young looking cashier, who was trying to hold back grinning in their nervousness, Catnap took the confirmation with a crack of his knuckles.
“Should’ve minded your own business~” the feline sang with a chilling smile.
“Come on now, I think they’ve had enough,” Picky offered, grabbing the cat’s shoulder, before taking a bite from her muffin. “Besides, they weren’t the ones to start anything, all you’re doing is making more work for yourself.”
Under normal circumstances, Catnap would most definitely ignore Picky, continue on, and completely maim the people without a second thought, but unfortunately today wasn’t a ‘normal’ circumstance. Honestly, he didn’t know how exactly he got convinced to come into the city of all places, especially when an entire cult is practically gnawing at the bit to get their mitts on all of them for one reason or another. How he let Crafty talk him into Bobby’s and Dogday’s insane idea was giving him a headache recalling it.
-Yesterday morning-
“Catnap, we should go into the city with the Giggling Critters tomorrow,” Bobby stated out of nowhere, much to the surprise of the feline.
“That’s…an unexpected demand. Since you’re not nearly as impulsive to desire as KFC and the perpetual patient from Albuquerque, where is this coming from?”
“I’m what?” “The who?”
Ignoring the poorly concealed giggles from Crafty and Picky, while Bubba and Dogday at least tried to not laugh, Bobby explained how, after careful calculation, consideration, and confidence, that tomorrow would effectively be the birthday of all the Giggling Critters as individuals. Thinking about it bluntly, they all technically had new birthdays since coming to the afterlife and that passing thought drove Bobby to find out everyone’s new birthday, or re-birthdays. It took days of piecing together memories they had prior to Catnap finding them, info she could get from the cat, and a bit of guesswork with help from both elephants, but she was finally sure that she knew the exact day.
“So, what do you think?” the bear asked hopefully, looking at the feline with a slight expectation.
“I mean, if you want to take them out as a gift, I won’t stop you. At least 4 of you can safely use magic, so it’s not as though you’ll be as easily taken off guard-”
“You’re coming too though, so wouldn’t the count be 5?”
And that was the point the cat’s expression went from passive to irritation in possibly a frame, something that immediately dropped Bobby’s expectations back to normal. While she knew the chances were already between impossible and divine intervention, the hope that appealing to Catnap’s sense of Big Brother vibes towards them would at least make him think about it.
“I know what you’re going to say-”
“Then the discussion is done, what more is there to say?” he calmly asked, the annoyance on his face amazingly different from how nice his voice sounded.
“But please consider it just this once, just for their sake?” Bobby offered, trying to reason with him. “Think about it; Kittynap obviously wouldn’t want to leave you alone while experiencing the city, Puppyday wouldn’t have fun without both of you there, and it’d defeat the purpose of being a gift if they all couldn’t come…”
“I know I have been lenient with putting up with the amount of bs requests you have been asking me recently, but you guys are getting incredibly greedy with them as of late.”
“But this isn’t even for one of us this time,” Bobby whined, almost tearfully at his stubbornness. Catnap wasn’t swayed by her sad face in the slightest, something he had no issue with showing, but a sudden chill ran down his spine that made him visibly tremble, before glancing uneasily towards the equine source of that feeling.
“Come on Bobby, we can’t force Catnap to go along with our idea every time we have ideas,” she started, looking and sounding completely normal to every else, but the feline’s tightening face spoke volumes about how she was up to something, though only the 2 of them were aware of that. “Catnap does so much for us as is, on top of taking care of the Giggling Critters, so we shouldn’t be too selfish.”
“I…didn’t think it was that selfish…” Bobby muttered, looking slightly crestfallen. “It’s just, the little guys seem so much like children that I thought giving them a birthday celebration at least once, especially their first real one, would be a good way to show we care about them. I know it might be wishful, but Catnap, you have been the one caring for them, protecting them, raising them. I’d bet my mana coins that you mean more to all of them individually than any one of us to them as a whole.”
While Bobby was talking about her reasons, Catnap could feel the metaphorical knife perpetually stabbing his tender heart with each sentence, because despite the airs he puts on, he more than displays a protective nature of the kids with a reckless abandon. He’d never openly admit it, but not only has both Bubba and Crafty easily picked up on it, the equine herself happens to be openly using it with an innocent face in broad daylight and he can’t say a damn thing to call her out, because then he’d be admitting to a truth he doesn’t exactly want to face. The feline’s ears were practically limp with how low they’d fallen and the weak glare he gave to Crafty displayed just how much he didn’t appreciate it.
“-So I was just really hoping he could just come with us to celebrate their first birthday together. Just for them, before we have to part ways,” Bobby admitted, her chin resting in her hands with a sigh of reluctance. “But I get it, Crafty’s right. I guess it is asking a little too much-”
“Bobby,” Dogday started, interrupting the bear. “He already changed his mind, you can stop now.”
“Wait, what!?”
“You heard the mutt, I’ll go along with your stupid plan for the runts,” Catnap groaned, his head buried in his hands, before the longest drag of his face followed. Bobby was completely elated by the news, jumping for joy, before hugging the feline with gratitude and despite his obvious dislike of the contact affection, he at least didn’t threaten her when prying her off. “How many times do I have to tell you to lay off the PDA bearhug!”
“HAHAHA! Looks like cats getting cranky when held still holds true with toys too!”
“D-don’t laugh dude,” Hoppy tried telling Kickin with possibly the worst concealment of laughter. In fact, she couldn’t get any more words out before falling over laughing with the bird. Catnap was not one to take things lying down, but the death grip around his waist was probably the best restraint. Bobby’s eyes signaling ‘I can buy you 15 seconds, get to moving!’ had the duo running, but she severely overestimated her hug strength against a seriously aggravated feline. All of 5 seconds passed before she was dragged along in the chase of bird and bunny, with the rest of the critters either laughing or enjoying the show.
-end of flashback-
“I swear when this is over, I’m not leaving my room for a week…”
“Oh come on Pussycat ~” Dogday teased, walking up to him with a couple of bags in his hands. “Aren’t you at least excited that you can give the little guys such a nice experience, especially their first one?”
“I’d much rather have taken Crafty’s place and decorated for when we got back, Muttley.”
“But think about how sad they’d be without their big bwother enjoying it with them, I mean, it IS their first time experiencing a mall, even from the pieces of their memories~”
“Call me that again and you get to sleep in a doghouse for the next month,” Catnap threatened, grabbing the cheeky canine by the collar, of whom was relishing in his reaction as he held his hands up in surrender. “I swear, I liked you better when you were busy hating my guts.”
“Well it’s not like I’m jumping off the rooftops professing an undying and boundless friendship wish with you, so I’d say this suits us for now.”
At the thought of his words, both critters shuddered at the very picture of it. A close knit and completely emotional friendship like that with them, absolutely not. A mutual sense of distance of dragging the other at the next opportunity, any day of the week. Their thoughts didn’t last long however as an overly energetic pup flew straight into the larger version of himself, taking him clear out of Catnap’s grip.
“Dogday Dogday Dogday! This place is so much fun!” Puppyday exclaimed with his tail wagging so fast it looked like an actual orange fan. “There’s so many stores here! Like the place that sells toys, a bunch of jewelry stores, a magic tool and tech shop, and the food court had so many yummy smells!”
“I hear ya buddy, I hear ya,” the larger canine grinned, sitting up as he rubbed the excited pup’s head.
“There’s also this really awesome looking place in like the middle areas, one that sold really huge stuffed animals and lights, also one that had this really tasty tea thing with cool chewy black pearls! It was so good!”
“Oh really? Now I’m getting a little jealous I didn’t walk you guys around, because that actually sounds like it’d taste really good.”
While Puppyday was giving a rundown of everywhere they explored in the mall, Hoppy and Kickin arrived with the rest of the horror show kids, all bright-eyed and hands filled with miscellaneous stuff pertaining to the tastes of the critter holding it. Craft was carrying various journals and notebooks with an assortment of writing tools. Hop was actively juggling sports equipment with a smug look, despite the obvious excitement on her face. Bubs had an entire antique shelf worth of books and other learning materials. Kickie was doing his best to carry a few pastel and soft colored clothes. Even Kitty wrapped himself in a fluffy purple blanket, looking content as it dragged slightly against the floor. Although he didn’t believe in wasteful spending, Catnap did wish Kitty picked out a little bit more than just a blanket, but by that logic, he should probably chew Puppy out more considering the pup literally ran up with absolutely nothing to show for it, but stories. Tearing him from his thoughts was Kitty running into him with a hug, looking up for attention as he stared up at the now flustered larger cat.
“Yeah yeah, I know Kitty,” Catnap groaned, picking up the smaller feline and holding him as he wrapped the blanket around them both. “Couldn’t you have just gotten a piggyback from Puppyday for this?”
“With how excited he is, I wouldn’t get any good sleep…”
“How pragmatic of you.”
“Learned it from you,” Kittynap muttered, falling asleep in the larger cat’s arms. Although it was faint, a small smile was on Catnap’s face as he patted the kitten’s head, before adopting his former annoyed face as he faced the rest of the critters. At least, he tried to, because that annoyance swiftly changed to irritation at the knowing looks of a nosey bear and grinning dog. He didn’t even let them get a word in, before walking past both of them.
“Aw!~ Catnap, that was so cu-!”
“Finish that sentence and I’ll find you a cave, bear,” Catnap threatened, his finger pressed against her nose, only to get a shrug and elated smile in response. “Daffy and Bugs, how’d it go?”
“When do you plan on using our names when addressing us?” Hoppy asked, a blanket look on her face.
“When I don’t feel like you 2 won’t give me a reason to skin you alive and turn you into a meal.”
“Come on Cat, you act like we do nothing, but piss you off. I don’t know about Hoppy, but surely you can’t feel mad at the coolest bird around. Like what have I done to piss you off?”
All Catnap did was unfurl an actual scroll that dropped from his shoulders to the floor and rolled a bit, giving the bird a raised eyebrow. Kickin didn’t even read it, before slouching over in defeat because he knew it had to be bad enough for the cat to write a physical list of grievances JUST to show him.
“Yeah, not setting myself up for that one,” Hoppy commented, skating by the bird to look at the cat face-to-face and dropping a decent sized sack for his tail to swipe out of the air. “Anyways, here’s the change and receipts. It took a lot to get them to buy anything, but you can see the way some of them made out like bandits from our convincing.”
“I’ll be double counting this with Bubba too, so if you kept anything more than what I said you could, you’re dead.”
“Catnap, have a LITTLE faith in us dude. We’re troublemakers and thrillseekers, not suicidal maniacs, there’s a solid field of difference.”
“I’ll believe it when I see it. In the very least, I can swallow my ego long enough to actually thank you for responsibly taking them around the mall to buy things…despite my heavy reservations of the idea.”
“Enough to trust us as chaperones?” Kickin tried offering, putting some thumbs up for good measure, only for the cat’s signature dead face being the only response. “Worth a shot.”
Honestly, Catnap would be lying if he said they haven’t drastically improved his opinion on them taking care of the giggling critters by this little outing, but he’s still not entirely comfortable with the idea. Though he supposed as long as at least one other critter was with them, he could at least entertain them babysitting at the hotel. Once he was sure all the critters and their new things were accounted for, they all wrapped up the little trip and made their way back to the hotel, which upon arrival, Catnap was already regretting his decisions by the look of the door.
“Oh, you guys came back a bit earlier than expected,” Crafty jumped, finishing the last bit of color on the moon, before stepping to the side. “Luckily I finished the inside first and decided to decorate the door, for today at least, with the time I had to spare.”
And decorate it she did, because the normal plain and faded door that normally greeted them was replaced by a vibrant and vividly colored mural of the Smiling Critters cartoon, with a cartoon Dogday under a shining sun welcoming them on the left door and a cartoon Catnap under a bright moon welcoming them on the right. Kickin, Hoppy, and Bobby were all with Dogday on the left side, either playing party games or hugging each other. Bubba, Picky and Crafty with on the right side, decorating, baking, or obviously telling a story. While Catnap was regretting the sight, the giggling Critters were more than ecstatic from it, immediately rushing to it, even Kittynap was waiting with anticipation.
“It’s cartoon bigger us!” “It looks so pretty!” “What’s this for?!”
“This,” Catnap groaned, before adopting a gentle smile as he crouched by them. “Is part of the reason we went to the mall today. Do you happen to know what today is?”
“Not particularly,” Bubs confessed, trying to think if there was something mentioned or special.
“If Bubb- Bubs doesn’t know, then we’re cooked, so what’s so special about today?” Hop asked, correcting herself instantly as the young bull was ready to maim her when she used his actual name.
“Today’s special, because it’s the day you guys became you,” Bobby revealed with a gentle smile, patting the bunny’s head. Although there was visible confusion by what she meant, it took about 3 more seconds before Kickie realized what she was trying to say and his eyes actually lit up like stars.
“It’s our birthday!!!” he exclaimed, looking for confirmation from the bear.
“That’s right… at least, I’m pretty sure it is.”
“Is this why you asked us all those questions and things about what we remember since coming here?”
“Partially, but this was a happy consequence of it Bubs. I even worked with Bubba and Catnap to make sure…mostly Bubba, but Catnap did clear up some details.”
At this, all the giggling critters looked at the large cat with shock and a touch of disbelief, something the cat instantly turned his face away from. He always told them he didn’t care about them much more than what was necessary, but they long since realized he cared more than he let on. What they couldn’t believe was how much he really paid attention to them, to the point he helped and had a better idea of their birthday better than them.
“You…you helped find out when our birthday was?” Puppyday asked cautiously.
““You let Bobby plan this for us?”” Both Kickie and Hop questioned, actually looking excited by the prospect.
“So the trip to the mall?” “The fact we could buy so much stuff?” “We could have so much fun outside like normal kids?”
“It was because it’s our birthday?” Kitty rounded off, all 8 minis staring at Catnap with faces that reminded Catnap far too much of the excited kids from the playcare when they thought they were getting adopted. About a minute of staring finally broke the feline’s facade with a sigh and he turned to them with the softest smile any of the critters present had ever seen. All he did was nod at them, a small confirmation that everything they had asked was true.
“The idea and planning was mostly Bobby’s choices, from the idea to take you to the mall to who’d be the ones watching, staying behind, and on standby. So be sure to thank her well for thi-”
Catnap didn’t even get to finish his sentence before Bobby got tackle-hugged by Bobbi, Kickie, and Hop, but unlike everyone else, she stood strong as she hugged them back. The amount of gratitude and giggles were a symphony for the bear, telling her all she needed to hear that her plans weren’t a waste. Unfortunately, Kickie and Hop severely underestimated the grip strength of both bears together, as their happiness was quickly replaced with struggling consciousness, something Hoppy and Kickin immediately interfered with to try saving their mini counterparts.
“Bobby! Let them get some air!!”
“You’re turning this treat into tragedy!”
Unlike the possible death coming from Bobby’s hug, the one who all but tackled Catnap into a cuddle puddle were much more tame in comparison, although the force did knock the feline on his ass. Kitty, Puppy, Pinky, and Craft, all gripping the cat for dear life with their hug, the slight tremble and shivers of excitement were ticklish against his stomach. Bubs didn’t join them to protect his image of being the mature one, but it was obvious he wanted the same level of attention, so when Catnap’s tail ‘inadvertently’ pulled the bull into the pile, the elephant had ‘no choice’ but to join in.
“Don’t get used to this, you little horror shows, I’m only allowing this for today,” Catnap stated, adopting another unbothered face, that was quickly wiped away to hold back a grin as his mini’s nuzzles were getting a little too ticklish for him.
“We know!” Puppyday admitted, the smile on his face as bright as the speedy wags of his tail. “But just knowing you care enough to let us have this is plenty!”
“ Yeah, only caring enough for this ,” Kickin muttered under his breath. “Come on runts, don’t you want to see how Crafty decorated the place for your party?”
“““PARTY!?””” all 8 mini critters screamed with renewed vigor.
“Of course, what’s a birthday without a party! A Smiling Critter’s job is to bring smiles, so who better to throw your first party!” Hoppy laughed as she pulled Dogday to the door, while Crafty tugged Catnap up along with her. It was obvious what their intentions were with them standing on the side of the door they were painted on and while Catnap was reluctant, they both played along. Giving their biggest and brightest smiles, both the cat and dog grabbed the knobs of their door.
““Happy Birthday from your pals, the Smiling Critters!”” all members shouted as the sun and moon opened the doors.
--------------------------------
Hell’s Kitchen: Picky Edition
“Where’s! the lamb! SAUCE!? ” Picky shouted, stamping her foot on the tile, shaking the nerves of every chef in the kitchen. The 2 chefs at the sauce area, were bone quiet, moving quickly, but in a kitchen, communication is paramount. “WHERE’S THE LAMB SAUCE~!?”
“On the way chef!” A female chef called from a nearby station, taking over for the slow sauce chefs. She wasn’t a normal or recently hired chef either, in fact, it was probably safe to say she wasn’t even a cook. From how quickly she moved and how quiet her movements were, she could guess that the girl was sent from Protocol to take care of Picky at her workplace, along with a few other guest ‘chefs’ that appeared. Picky’s thoughts were interrupted as she witnessed a brilliant flame rise from the meat station.
“Oh my god!” she yelled, watching one of the normal chefs fumble a perfectly good steak. “The stuff’s BURNT! YOU’RE COOKING IN A BURNT PAN YOU FUCKING DICK!!!”
When the flame grew enough to make even the chefs near him recoil and step back, she knew the dish was beyond salvation. Unfortunately this chef thought he was Jesus and could perform a miracle. He kept agitating the pan over the stove, the burnt smell coming in crystal clear, ignoring the fellows next to him to turn it off.
“Oh my god! Leave it, Leave it, Leave it! Just fucking leave it!” Picky screamed, snatching the pan away from him and the stove, setting it in a safe area to the side. “You’re gonna blow fire in your face you fucking donkey!”
Wasting no time, Picky called over one leopard looking guest chef she figured from protocol. At first, he seemed incredibly scary and dangerous, but one mishandling of kitchen equipment had Picky taking names and showing exactly why she runs this kitchen despite not being head chef. Even the head chef was scared of the man before she arrived, but just 3 minutes alone with her and he was ready to pay the head chef just to learn from him instead.
“Keith!”
“YES CHEF!” the leopard, now called Keith, responded.
“Get on the MEAT section and stay next to HIM and don’t let him COOK a FUCKING THING!” She yelled, before looking at the chef responsible for the ‘burnt special,’ apparently hoping it would be a new menu item. “And you! Open those big eyes! And watch what the fuck this guy is doing!”
“Yes chef!”
“Shut it! And watch.”
“Yes chef…”
“Shut it!”
The head chef was watching from his side of the kitchen with the other half of the staff, them openly shedding tears of joy and working their best with him to ensure they DON’T go to Picky’s side. While he didn’t view himself inferior, he had to give credit where it was due, because the girl really knew how to run a kitchen, albeit a bit tyrannical. His side were providing the same quality of meals, but on Picky’s side, the rate they came out to answer orders was almost double. He wanted to use her methods as well, but seeing how pleading the chefs and staff on his side were, shaking their heads no and their work diligence, he remained steady with his ways. Picky had to sigh for a moment as she looked at her side, wondering where exactly things went wrong for this, thinking back to her first thoughts for the day.
-Earlier that day-
“Catnap, would it be possible for you to escort me to work for just a day?” Picky pleaded, looking with a wishful smile and pleading hands at the cat who looked downright dreadful at just the idea. “I know what you’re thinking, but I promise it’s only for a day or 2 at MOST! Just long enough to get my kitchen back in shape~”
“Last I checked, both Bubba and Crafty are in prime condition to take on that task and, bear in mind, I fucking hate ALL of you,” he retorted, his eyes fighting for their lives to stay open in his comfy beanbag chair. It took forever to finally find this perfect one and find the perfect time to get it to the hotel without any of the scavs looking to get into a fight behind it. Now, after SO long of getting it here safely and breaking it in, he’s being asked to do something so mundane to him, he actually thought he’d kill someone behind it. “Why in the afterlife fuck would I burden myself with going out of my goddamn way to be your impromptu bodyguard?”
“Please Catnap! I know it’s asking for a lot, but I’m terribly worried after seeing what happened when you got us time off.”
“I don’t care, I’m not- WAIT!” Catnap started, before stopping himself with his eyes blown wide open. “What the hell are you talking about?”
“You know, how you and Crafty went by all our places of work? You showed the head chef about the magic used and-”
With a new sense of urgency, Catnap grabbed the pig by her shoulders and pulled her face-to-face. Initially, Picky was frightened by his sudden actions, but one look at the feline’s expression said he was a lot more worried than she was. He was sweating bullets, his face stuck between anxiety and anger, himself struggling to keep calm as he looked at her.
“How much…do you know?...”
“I don’t know~”
“Don’t mess with me, Picky. I can take back that key ANY goddamn time if you want.”
“Well, I just know what Crafty showed us the day off, nothing more than everyone else if I had to guess…maybe a bit more, but-”
“ I swear to fucking god! ” Catnap growled, a blush starting to grow prominent on his face. “ She wasn’t supposed to tell you bastards a thing… ”
“Don’t be so mad Catnap, Crafty only did it to help ease things after…that day,” she responded, patting him on the shoulder as he buried his face in the beanbag. “In fact, why not tell the minis too while we’re at it? They didn’t get to see how nice you really act after all.”
“Don’t you fucking dare porky! It’s bad enough they think positive of me as is, but if they hear me doing crap like that…”
“Oh don’t worry, I have no intention of telling them since you’re so adamant, but with all this on my mind lately, I might slip up~...”
Despite the beanbag muffling enough of it, the passing dog and bunny duos still jumped at the scream of absolute anger that escaped the lounge. When they arrived, the only thing left was a note, an open window, and a beanbag with quite possibly the angriest Catnap impression they’ve seen to date. Dogday and Hoppy looked somewhat worried while confused, while Hop and Puppy started giggling at the sight, because they knew exactly what that meant thanks to Kittynap telling them prior. Meanwhile, a visibly annoyed and transformed Catnap, complete with a bulging vein, could be seen leaping building-to-building with a delighted Picky clinging tightly to his back.
“Thanks for everything in advance Catnap! I really appreciate it.”
“ When this is over, you’re baking enough treats for me and the Giggling Critters til you qualify solely as a goddamn baker, ” he growled, the underlying threat loudly represented in his tone. “ And I mean heavy fucking baking sessions. ”
“Bodyguarding and I compensate with more kitchen access? You really are kind!” she joked, the fierce glare only causing her to laugh. “I know, I know, but I really do appreciate it only having to compensate with that. When we get back, I promise my baking will have you mewing for seconds!”
It didn’t take long for them to arrive, with Catnap landing de-transformed with Picky held in his arms. The fact he landed safely, easily, and quietly, reminded Picky exactly how talented Catnap was as a hunter. No shade to herself, but she wasn’t exactly the fairest maiden in the land for her size, so the fact that Catnap, who looked built like a broomstick, was carrying her so well without magic made her wonder how strong the cat actually was. Of course he wasn’t exactly gentle in dropping his arm holding up her legs, but that was probably more than generous given the means he even agreed to bring her.
“There better be a good place to sleep in this place, otherwise you’re hailing a taxi.” Catnap muttered, cracking his neck.
“Well we’re not 5-star quality, but we still have some comfy lounge chairs and loveseats you could probably conk out on.”
“...Better than nothing I guess.”
With affirmation he won’t have to force himself awake for more than 5 minutes, they made their way in through the back and the first thing they witnessed was the Head chef screaming bloody murder at some chefs who made a seafood pasta. Overcooked seafood, rubbery pasta, and sauce so watery, the ingredients were practically swimming laps for the olympics on the plate. In fact, Catnap could see the shrimp floating along the sauce. It took all of 3 seconds before Picky’s aura alone suffocated the kitchen, but anyone who saw her glare broke out in cold sweats, even the ‘guest chefs’ who only started within a day or two.
“Picky!” the head chef called, walking amicably to the pig before slamming her shoulder. “It’s good to see you! Feels like it’s been ages since we last spoke!”
“It really has been too long Chef,” she responded, already adopting her normal when speaking to him like she wasn’t just ready to catch a charge.
“The kitchen hasn’t been the same without you. I hope you’re ready to get back to work.”
“Sorry Chef, but I’m only here for a day or 2 at best, because I was feeling a bit restless thinking about how things were going here. If you remember my fri- acquaintance here from before, he’s kinda my escort and nurse in case my health falls again,” She said, notioning to Catnap with an immediate correction of their relationship with one look at his face when she tried.
“Yo,” Catnap deadpanned, his expression so bored and devoid of energy that the lethargy could be felt around the kitchen.
With a quick escort to a comfy looking loveseat, Picky left the purple feline to his nap before talking about things going on in the kitchen with the head chef. As she expected, he was doing as much as he could to keep things up and a few of the chefs were at standard, but it was a struggle with some of the more, ‘ambitious,’ newbies. It was safe to say that by the time he finished talking to her, Picky was more than motivated to get the kitchen into shape.
“Alright everyone! It seems things have been a little out of touch since I’ve been away,” Picky started after gathering their attention, a few of the veterans already praying. “But no worries. I’ll be sure to whip you guys back up to standard. The head chef was more than generous in identifying who could use some ‘help’ so since I’m back for a short time, we’re gonna go through Picky’s Cooking Bootcamp!”
At this, a veteran chef screamed like he was the damsel in the scream movie and promptly ran to the walk-in like it was a sanctuary. Another chef got on their knees, making so many signs of the cross, you could swear the ground was being blessed. And one last chef actually pretended to be dead with the knife stabbed next to them as if they were just waiting to be prepared and served.
“...Is this normal?” A leopard asked, looking confused at their actions.
“Only when the Head Chef lets Picky have her way. I’m sorry by the way, because even if you’re a temp one, no one who calls themself a chef in this kitchen escapes…”
“Escape what?”
Without warning, a loud slam of a cutting board took everyone’s attention as Picky stood resolute and unmoved. Immediately, she started prepping ingredients as they appeared in her line of sight, freshly chopped, cut, and julienned vegetables and meat were flying in perfect arches into freshly cleaned trays and bins. Once she finished, the new chefs and even a few older ones were left with a jaw-dropping expression of disbelief at the pig’s proficient handling of knives, but that changed quickly to fear as she turned to them with a glare that should paralyze medusa.
“Now then, let’s begin Picky’s Chef Inferno, starting with all of you copying what I just did for the first dish we’re cooking today!”
“Now wait just a minute, chef,” the leopard chef responded, stepping up to her. “With due respect, how can a new chef like you just come in and start calling shots? I haven’t even been here that long, but simply showing off culinary skills like that isn’t enough to justify your attitude in this kitchen.”
Picky gave him an unamused look, but after getting a good look at him, she had a look of recognition. Catnap was barely giving them the time of day with his lazy gaze, but more so on the leopard and a handful of the other ‘new chefs’ in the kitchen. He recognizes them almost instantly, despite their pitiful attempts to hide their magic and minimally disguise themselves from being a part of Protocol, but considering the circumstances, he decided to let things play out for now. At least that’s the practical excuse he gives, but in reality the loveseat he’s lounging on is practically gripping him by the tail with how comfortable it was, so he was in zero rush to get up. He kept attention enough to see Picky step up to the leopard and in literal seconds, he watched him go from arrogant to pussycat with one grab of his collar.
“Listen up Keith or whatever your name is, when I start cooking, this is MY kitchen,” Picky stated in a cold and brutal tone that had other chefs flinch. “You’re forgiven because you’re new to the restaurant and I can tell by your knife handling that you’re no slouch, but you only get 2 chances to f around here.”
“Y-you-! If you think you can just barge in and take control like that, you’re sorely mistaken! Sure you can prep ingredients, but that alone doesn’t make you a chef, pig!”
“Is that so?” Picky questioned with a blank expression, before releasing her grip on the leopard and shoving all the other chefs out of the way or outside the kitchen. “Did you clear the floor Catnap?”
“Figured it’d come down to this, so cleared them about 3 seconds after his collar got grabbed,” the cat confessed, hugging a pillow as he struggled to stay awake.
“Appreciate you everyday! Now then Keith, we’re going to have a cooking competition and if you win, I’ll back down, but if I win, you’ll suffer through my training at DOUBLE the capacity, good? Good!”
‘Keith’ didn’t even get a chance to accept the challenge, but it wasn’t like he was gonna back down from the target anyway. He may be acting as a chef, but he has been put in charge of cooking at Protocol with stellar reviews, so his confidence in winning was quite high. Only to have that confidence bent over, made a bitch, and passed around an entire city like a cheap whore, because he lost bad enough that even the plate that fell on him seemed to be like a gentle pat on the shoulder to comfort him.
“How…how on earth…” the leopard who was forever branded Keith muttered, actually falling to his knees, but managing to keep his hands on his thighs rather than the floor. “This…this wasn’t fair from the start! How is she not the head chef with cooking like that!?!?!”
“There is a good reason why whenever she is here, this is ‘her’ kitchen. And the reason she isn’t head chef is because all the other chefs admitted to quitting on the spot if she took over out of both fear and loyalty,” the head chef confessed, finishing his sample of Picky’s dish. “It’s not like you were bad, but you focused a lot more on using stronger flavor in your seasoning, somewhat masking the true taste of the cut.”
“Plus the presentation was gaudy as hell, while the taste of the sides didn’t match the flavor profile well so it felt like it was meant to choke it down,” Catnap unapologetically spit with a sly grin.
“And the worst part of your dish,” Picky started, picking up the plate and showing him how she slightly tipped it over and enough grease fell off into a conveniently placed cup, that it got half-full. “Is that you didn’t DRAIN THE F-ING GREASE! Of course you were meant to lose, but don’t worry Keith. By the time I’m done with you, every one of the patrons will be licking your dishes clean.~”
Although her voice and tone suggested innocence, there was an underlying sense of death that was emanating from the pig’s mouth. Of course there were objections raised about the need for it, but the head chef merely told the new chefs to suck it up and think of it as a learning experience from a willing master. For the rest of the afternoon, even the street goers walking by the windows of the restaurant could see the maniacal silhouette of a pig laughing like a madman as the loud, unsuppressed screams were heard from inside. Once evening rolled around and some of the reservations, evening wait staff, and normal evening patrons arrived, they were met with a completely reformed dining hall. Complete with an open view kitchen, the usual elegant theme they were used to was somehow upgraded to feeling regal, and the chefs could be seen split and dressed in separate colors, a set behind the head chef and a set that looked incredibly drained beyond recognition, behind Picky.
“Hello and welcome everyone this evening,” The head chef started his welcome, taking a step forward. “As you have noticed, the venue has been modified this evening for a special event. If you’ve noticed, our chefs are split into 2 teams, both making the same dishes. When your order is delivered, you’ll be given 2 plates for the price of one, one with trim in the color of the chefs behind me and over with the color of the chefs behind Picky. We humble ask that you judge which plate between the 2 is better and submit it to your waiter when you pay for your meal.”
“We apologize for any inconvenience this little change may cause for your evening plans, but as compensation, all meals are promised to be 3 courses,” Picky adds, her professional smile never faltering. Once everyone was aware of the evening’s event and understood their role, the cooking display proceeded with a bang. Catnap was practically serenaded with the sounds of glasses and silverware clinking against the china, but the most enjoyable music was the spartan commands of Picky taking charge of her team of chefs. She took no disjunction, supervising with a firm hand, and if a couple on Picky’s side broke down in the walk-in, no they didn’t.
“I’m gonna go ballistic!” the pig screeched as she held up a lobster tail so overcooked, even the glass of water turned to dust from how dry it was. “It’s overcooked! And the pasta, by miracle, is the complete opposite!! It’s so raw, it’s standing up on the fucking plate!!”
A couple of chefs on the head chef’s team actually had to hold back grins to make sure they weren’t caught in any crossfire, especially when they weren’t doing a lot better in the same department, but watching the new chefs deal with Picky was far more entertaining than it should’ve been. Although they were laughing at the misfortune they escaped, they were actually behind in score due to taste and the amount of food served in comparison, but they weren’t aware of such details yet. Catnap was well aware and watching it gave him a twisted sense of enjoyment, because he was eagerly anticipating the finale of the evening when the scores came out, before taking a sample of the seafood pasta from Picky’s team. Honestly, it was far more palatable than he was expecting, especially when it’s thanks to Picky he actually has a standard for almost any cuisine as of late.
“Fucking get over here! All of you!’ Picky yells, bringing her team over to see what was recently brought up. “Who brings this, pissing over the tray?! And the big surprise is, the fucking bass IS FUCKING RAW! Would you serve that to your fucking family Johnathon!?”
“No chef!”
“Then why in god’s name are you trying to serve it here!?”
“I don’t know, chef!”
“Get the FUCK back over there and get it the FUCK together!”
“Yes chef!”
“Sabrina! “
“Yes chef!!!” a meek chef responded, almost looking ready to cry at her name being called.
“Good work with the desserts, you’re proving you paid attention when I talked about the presentation!”
“Thank you, chef!”
By the time closing came around, every chef on Picky’s side looked like they had just returned from a warzone, yet they were still clean and presentable with how they stood exasperated. The team on the head chef's side looked worn out as well, but didn’t hold a candle to how much Picky had made her side work, but the results spoke volumes at her effectiveness. With Catnap showing the counts and a condescending snicker, Picky’s team had reviews that put the veterans to shame, despite only selling a few more plates. Although he held his tongue, the absolute fury on the head chef’s face spoke volumes of how much trouble they were in for this disgrace. Before they could fully understand the hell they were in for, Picky called everyone over as she stood next to the head chef, who calmed down relatively fast out of respect.
“First things first, I want to thank everyone, regardless of their screw ups and my many… many comments I’ve made, because we could not have gotten through this evening without your hard work. Now, I would also like to congratulate the chefs under my care who came out on top in our competition. Very well done.”
That statement actually had every chef on her side tear up, even Keith looked completely touched as he tried his hardest not to sniffle. They worked hard, getting through painful lessons, and suffering under her forceful hands and comments about them. Hearing her praise them so kindly and sincerely, was more than a compliment, it was like receiving a blessing that they respected and depressed gratitude for wholeheartedly.
“Although it was short, I’m proud to have been your teacher for this evening and to reward your efforts~” Pinky sang, standing to the side and revealing packed lunches stacked 5 layers high per chef on her team, each with a small sack on top of each. “I’m providing you all fully made meals by yours truly based on the dishes you served tonight, as well as extra compensation for the trouble.”
“Wha- How is that fair!?!” one of the veteran chefs yelled, feeling slighted. “We put in good work too!”
“GOOD WORK!?” the head chef screamed, his rage now boiling over with how red his face was. “You LOST to your juniors with an embarrassing display, yet you want to cry about fairness!? I seem to have been much too lenient with my instruction in this kitchen without Picky’s help, so consider her extremes for the night, the new standards in my kitchen!”
“““WHAT!?”””
“I was hoping you would say that head chef, so I took the liberty of bringing my notes,” the pig confessed, holding up a briefcase and handing it to him. “I’ll be expecting them to be at least half as talented as you when I come back working full time.~”
“Don’t insult me, they’ll be up to your standards of TONIGHT by the time you get back, otherwise they can hand in their aprons.”
Hearing the ultimatum, many of the veteran chefs fell into despair, some falling to their knees begging mercy, some going through every stage of grief on loop, and some dead on arrival as if they couldn’t fight anymore. Whichever route they took, was more than satisfactory for the spectating feline who was leisurely stretching, before getting off the loveseat. Realizing this was his way of urging her, Picky made peace with the chefs on her team, letting them get their boxed meals, but seeing them all leave the money.
“Thank you chef, for your kindness,” one of the newer chefs started, holding his boxed lunch timidly. “But the lessons you’ve given us tonight were more than enough.”
“It was difficult, but I’ve never felt more confident in my role here thanks to you, chef. I’ll be able to hold my head high tomorrow when making desserts more than ever in the kitchen,” Sabrina admitted, looking motivated.
“I’m a temp chef, but I never dreamed I’d learn so much in one evening and that’s worth WAY more than what you’re paying. Taking it feels like I’d be stealing!”
One-by-one, each chef told her their reasons as they returned the money to her, but the most surprising reaction came from the leopard, Keith, whom both Catnap and Picky suspected were here to kill her. Not only him, but every temp chef who came with him, handed her the money, but even extra, before collectively taking a large bow. This was so surprising, even Catnap was taken off guard, actually falling back on the loveseat in shock, while Picky stood flustered.
“Chef Picky, I’d first like to apologize for the first impression I gave you when you came here, but all of us here, collectively want to thank you immensely for your guidance in this kitchen. None of us were quite confident in our skills as a team in this kitchen until you came along, but thanks to you, we can hold our heads more than high, we can truly call ourselves chefs! Although it was short and we may not work under you in this kitchen, please treat us just as kindly under your care again in the future!”
Hearing his words actually caused Picky to shed tears, looking proud at the chefs that grew in such a short amount of time. With a gentle nod and a big hug, the atmosphere was far too sappy for Catnap’s liking to continue this show and gently grabbed the pig by her ear as he pulled her out of the establishment and made the annoying trip home. About 3 days later, a newspaper article came out about a new and upcoming restaurant run by Protocol that was making waves in the city, crediting Picky and her former workplace for taking excellent care of their chefs.
“Wow, the food was good enough that they didn’t die and made a business venture out of it,” Catnap commented, relaxing comfortably in his beanbag chair, reading the article. “...Wait, what the fuck?”
Catnap, after calmly assessing the situation and realizing Picky, not only single-handedly handled an assassination squad by herself without magic, but managed to turn their life goals around into being chefs. Now they were using her lessons to run a business for the group that were actively trying to kill them, successfully at that, so they inadvertently provided more resources for Protocol, for FREE at that.
“...I’m sending them a goddamn bill.” the cat groaned, trying to ignore the thought as he kept reading.
Notes:
Happy late as hell new year’s everyone! I’m glad to be back and hope you guys are at least enjoying things going on so far. It’s starting off a little rough for some, but I hope this chapter and all the other amazing stories uploaded here on AO3 can help make your day(s) a little bit brighter. As promised, here is the first set of shorts for my little story and already have the next set on standby for work when I feel like it, so remember to comment ideas you’d like to see written out and hopefully I can deliver on them.
Hope you enjoyed the chapter and I’ll see you next time!P.S: I dare you to tell me you didn't have expectations when you read the maid outfit bs. :D
Chapter 14: Chapter 13 - I was stupid, so stupid... (Pt.2)
Summary:
Part 2 of Bobby's arc, my apologies
Notes:
TW: Graphic description of an abused child? Probably not trigger warning necessary but ‘Cover yo Ass’ i guess
This is going a lot longer than I originally intended, because I thought this would only be 2 parts, but halfway into writing this chapter, I realized I was dreaming since I want to go all-in for the themes explored for Bobby’s character development. It could be argued I could spread this a bit thinner considering I did not go nearly this hard in depth for Bubba or Crafty, but since neither of them have been fully explored yet and I said I was giving Bobby the Sayaka treatment, I have to bring at LEAST some ‘hard-to-swallow’ level stuff to match the same energy. Anyhow, I’m like a quarter into part 3 writing this, so it’s not like you’ll be waiting long, so sit back and enjoy the chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“ ...do you know someone named Catnap? ”
Hearing the question took the bear off guard, because despite saying his name in her emotional state, Catnap wasn’t someone social enough to warrant someone knowing his name. Viewing the situation as dangerous, she didn’t hesitate to grab her medal, but at the slightest hint of transformation, the man fell to his knees with abstract fear, an almost pleading look on his face, stopping her from continuing.
“H-hear me out, please!” he cried, tears actually welling up in his eyes at the thought of her getting ready to fight him. “I swear I can explain, I promise I can, please…”
“...How do you know Catnap?” Bobby quietly asked the man, her hand still steady on her medal as she got closer to him with short and light steps.
“If…if it’s the Catnap I know, then it’s because we used to work together. He used to be a part of Protocol as one of our key leaders.”
At the man’s words, Bobby’s heartbeat was resounding in her ears like it was the only thing she was allowed to hear. Catnap used to be a part of Protocol, the organization chasing them down? How long ago was that? What kind of power did he hold? But the most important question she found herself asking was what drove him to even leave, if he even left. She could vaguely make out the story of how Catnap was a high ranking priest that was so devoted in spreading word of Protocol’s teachings that it was downright lunacy at times. The cat trusted Protocol’s god, believed in it, a devotion as drenched as the Prototype.
“I’m the local doctor in these parts, you see. I was in charge of keeping members and believers at their best in Protocol and Catnap was my biggest regular when we were there. I witnessed it first hand, how his devotion was what led him astray, you see?” the man stated, pointing to the signs of corruption as if it were a disease, an infection that needed to be quarantined. “That's an early sign of a ‘tainted’ an individual whose magic has lost its identity and a soul that’s practically lost its sense of self.”
“What on earth are you talking about!? What do you mean led astray! What's a tainted !?!”
“It means someone at the early stages of…of becoming a plaything.” he revealed, the revelation stunning Bobby into shock. “Most of the victims don’t even know it, but once their magic takes on a corruption to this magnitude, they’re at a state at their most unstable, where they’re not long for creating a playground to feast and consume those around them. I-I understand your confusion, but-”
“Don’t start with me!” Bobby screamed, her magic rising high enough that she was showing signs of transforming. “I’m tired of watching people I care about hurt, about not knowing what’s here nor there because of ignorance!”
The man looked absolutely terrified at her, the level of her magic dwarfing the amount he gave off by leagues, but that was understandable. Bobby’s magic level could compete toe-to-toe with Dogday on a good day, because the more she wanted to help, the more she wished to protect, the stronger her magic became. All she tried to do was help a poor family, yet all she did was lead to their demise? A random sense of violence from someone helping them? No matter how much Bobby tried to rationalize, tried to come up with a valid excuse, none made sense for this senseless act. While she was struggling to come to terms, the man grabbed her by her shoulders frantically, snapping her to attention.
“Wait a moment! You said ‘ watching people I care about ’ as if this isn’t the first time, correct?” he asked her, to which she timidly nodded and the look of dread on his face spoke volumes. “Miss…please tell me no one you know is with him…”
“I..I- W-why does it matter?...”
“Listen, carefully! You need to get your loved ones away from him as soon as possible. Someone tainted to this degree…they’re a ticking bomb for becoming a plaything! If any of your loved ones are too close, I fear he might-”
Bobby didn’t give him any time to finish, already having an idea of what he was trying to say giving what was left of the family home. She wrestled free of his grip before running as fast as she could to the hotel with a new sense of urgency. Unbeknownst to her, the expression on the man’s face fell as he watched her back shrink in the distance, before a small grin etched its way on his face.
It took only a few minutes for Bobby to reach her destination, the panic heavy on her face as she came bursting through the door, panting. The sound was enough to arouse the attention of Hop and Craft who were passing through the foyer, who welcomed her cheerfully, before Craft stopped and noticed her state.
“Where’s Catnap!” Bobby screamed, trying to calm herself down enough to speak well.
“Catnap, why?”
“Where is he!?”
“H-he’s giving Dogday his treatm-”
Ignoring the rest of the mare’s answer, Bobby rushed to Dogday’s room, only to find it vacant. If they weren’t here, then there was only likely one other place for them to be, leading her to rush to the designated ‘infirmary’ where she could see the dog and cat about to initiate it for the day. Just before their lips connected, Bobby transformed and threw a set of syringes at the cat, which passed through his after image before lodging into the wall across the room. The sudden change had Dogday stagger back against the metal head frame, looking at the syringes, before slowly turning to see Bobby panting in the doorway, transformed and wastefully using magic.
“Bobby, what?” the dog questioned, before seeing the cat stand at the end of the bed,slowly standing up.
“That’s what I’d like to know, Bearhug,” Catnap added, his transformation already active as his tail flicked precariously as he gave her a cold stare. “What’s the meaning of thi-?
She didn’t give Catnap time to finish before another volley of syringes had the cat reflexively somersaulted backwards, landing on his knees to parry the second volley with a familiar dagger. However, as soon as the syringes broke, a smokescreen flooded the room as both he and Dogday coughed at the sudden smoke bath. The canine himself didn’t even get a chance to get his bearings before a forceful grip pulled him to his feet and swiftly pulled him out of the room, the culprit's signature rose scent overloading his sense of smell.
“Bobby * cough * What's going on? What are you-”
“No time! We have to get out of here!” The bear cut him off, swiftly bringing him to the foyer, seeing the rest of her friends and the minis brought out by the noise. Looks of confusion were painted splendidly over everyone’s faces, but before she had a chance to explain anything, that cold familiar feeling of death choked out any words she had as she turned to see an apathetic Catnap already caught up to them.
“Of all the critters I expected to pick a fight with me, I never expected it to be you Bobby. Aren’t you more of a pacifist?”
“When I have to protect my friends, I have to be able to do something!” She replied, reaching in her fanny pack to send more syringes at the cat, who deflected them like nothing. “I won’t let you hurt them, any of them! If you’re tainted, then I’ll stop you here and now before you can become a plaything!”
At those words, all critters' reactions were immediate in response. Hoppy and Kickin tensed up with trickles of sweat as they grabbed nearby objects for self defense. Picky, Bubba, and Crafty looked on in various degrees of confusion and worry, wondering what drove Bobby to make such an accusation. Dogday looked shocked beyond words, looking at Bobby in disbelief before glancing at the feline and freezing up at his face. The reaction Catnap had wasn’t shock, wasn’t confusion, it wasn’t even anger at Bobby’s words. What Dogday could see, what all the critters saw, even Bobby, was a pure and calm disbelief on the cat’s face, like he couldn’t believe or understand what she had said.
“How…how do you-?” Catnap started, before shifting his head to the side and avoiding a swift stab by Bobby, only to eat her swift kick into his side that sent him skidding across the floor from his poorly timed block. The feline was obviously still in a state of disbelief, visibly trying to process her words as if what she was saying didn’t make sense. Despite this, Bobby came at him relentlessly, taking advantage of his stupor.
The bear refused to let up, the fear and concentration heavy in her expression, overwhelming the Catnap with a flurry of attacks to keep him from recovering and only giving him enough time to react. Whether it was a wasteful volley of syringes or quick kicks and punches to keep him on edge when she closed the distance. She had him pinned against the wall and just as she was ready to stab a syringe into his soul gem, an overwhelming force sent her flying back, straight through the door of the hotel. It was enough shock to cause her to de-transform as soon as she hit the ground, but not lose consciousness as the pain from the impact still remained. What awaited her as she opened her eyes wasn’t Catnap, at least, not the one she had grown used to. The Catnap she saw, the one slowly approaching her with a face obscured by his hood, was a monster exuding a black presence that sent shivers up her spine, a grim reaper that was ready to kill her before going after her friends next.
“ Where did you learn that phrase Bobby? ” The feline demanded with an unbridled fury the closer he stepped to her. The anger radiated off him like a wave, threatening anyone who dared to get close. “ You better tell me. ”
“What…does that matter, “Bobby retorted through grunts, using what magic she could to heal the pain she was experiencing, Catnap obviously aware, but felt it was negligible in front of him. “It doesn’t change a thing about you, Catnap.”
“ Dammit Bobby, I’m serious right now! Where did you learn that term, who told you that!?”
“As someone who left Protocol as well, do you even have to ask?”
“ You…you made contact with someone….from Protocol?... ”
Sitting up, Bobby wasted no time transforming once again, but unlike before, her body wouldn’t respond as she held her shoulder, taking quick notice of the black ‘corruption’ that stained her legs and held arm. Had Catnap counterattacked her during every hit of CQC inside the hotel? How come she never felt it, how did he do it with so much pressure? Bobby was robbed from her thoughts as the cat looked down at her, his revolver pointed right at her face with a finger on the trigger. Despite his prior need to get answers from her, the feline’s expression said that ship has long since sailed given her last response. The look he was giving her screamed so much, so many conflicting emotions she could see in his eyes that she was unsure what to make of it. It wasn’t as if Catnap was lost or confused at all, not like how the man described. What she saw was feelings of conflict, hesitation at what he was doing, but at the front of it all was something much colder, animalistic fear.
“ It doesn’t matter actually, because if you know that phrase, it means you’re one of them. ” Catnap started, slowly pulling the trigger as his feral eyes locked onto her. “ I won’t go back to them, I won’t let you drag the minis back either. So I’ll take care of you, right here, right now. ”
The roar of the gun was the last thing Bobby heard before her eyes shut in response to the fear she felt, but unlike the expected pain or shattered sound of her gem, all she heard was a deafening reverb of the impact. Slowly opening her eyes, she could see a transformed Bubba standing strong with his hands out and an incredibly compressed light screen shield in front of both of them. Getting a better look, she could also see an extremely worried and uneasy Crafty holding her paintbrush up at Catnap as icicle spears were pointed at the cat, his eyes of rage never leaving Bobby.
“Catnap, you need to calm down,” Bubba stated calmly, seeing the level of excitement and adrenaline the feline was currently under.
“ Don’t tell me what to do, elephant! If this bitch wants a fight, I’ll give her one, but I’ll be damned if I let her walk away after saying shit like that. ”
“This isn’t like you Catnap, what did she say that was-?”
“ Stuff it Crafty! ” Catnap all but demanded, those eyes glancing back to the unicorn, unnerving her momentarily. “ I won’t let you talk me out of this one. No one but Protocol refers to me as ‘ tainted. ’ I’m NOT letting a scrap of them get by me EVER AGAIN!”
Realizing this was going nowhere, Crafty took the chance to swiftly paint a straight jacket onto the cat, before letting Kickin and Hoppy take him to the ground. It took all her magic, but thankfully it was layered enough to survive the cat’s corruption effect to a shocking degree, something he noticed immediately. Catnap didn’t struggle, didn’t move, didn’t blink, he just lay there staring at the bear as if he was going to kill her with his eyes. Bobby looked at him with disdain of her own, feeling a mutual sense of hate for the cat, at least until she saw something that made her halt. Despite the look of death promised in the feline’s eyes, she saw a small tinge of something else, something she could recognize all too well; betrayal.
“ Why Bobby… ” Catnap questioned as small tears began to form despite his unchanged face. “ TELL ME FUCKING WHY YOU BITCH!? I SAVED YOU, ALL OF YOU! AND THIS IS HOW YOU FUCKING REPAY ME!? ”
In fact, she looked around and she could see that same twinge in the faces of everyone, but that couldn’t be right. She was the one who helped with emotional distress, not cause it. All she was trying to do was protect her friends, so why were they all looking at her like that, like they couldn’t even recognize who they were looking at anymore. Kickin, despite struggling to hold the cat down, couldn’t even look the bear in the eyes for her actions. Crafty was struggling to hold it together as she looked at Bobby in disbelief. Bubba wouldn’t even grace her with a look to her face, keeping his back firmly to the bear. Dogday was struggling in trying to look whether worried for her or disappointed in her actions, the clenching of his fists feeling like a clutch on her heart. But what stung the most, the one look that broke her heart into pieces, was Hoppy. The tearful biting of the rabbit’s lip as she held down the cat she just assaulted, that look that couldn’t even recognize the bear for who she was anymore. Even the minis looked scared of her, huddled together a bit behind Dogday as they looked on at the bear with that same look they gave Catnap back at the playcare.
“ WHAT ABOUT THE MINIS, HUH!? WHAT’D THEY DO FOR THIS! THESE ARE YOUR FUCKING FRIENDS RIGHT!? WHY’D YOU BETRAY THEM? FUCKING TELL ME!!! ’
“But I…I didn’t-”
“ Get out! GET THE FUCK AWAY FROM HERE AND NEVER COME BACK YOU FUCKING TRAITOR! ” Catnap shouted, the tears running like a river as he thrashed and struggled against the bird and rabbit on top of him. “ If I EVER see you the fuck again, I’LL REMIND YOU EXACTLY OF WHO I WAS AT THE PLAYCARE! ”
Those words cut the bear like a knife, harder than anything she expected to, coming from him. She knew that all she was trying to do was protect her friend, in her mind that’s all she could think of. So why? Why, when she felt the tightening of her chest, did her heart ask her why she did that to Catnap? De-transforming, the bear slowly got up, tears streaming down her face as her ears dropped slightly as she looked at the cat. She couldn’t even say words properly as the weight of her actions finally came flooding at her. She weakly started walking away, unable to look back at the face and looks of disappointment and pain she caused, the betrayal she caused. Once she was finally out of sight, did Catnap finally calm down enough to de-transform with that same look of anger-filled betrayal on his face. Normally he was apathetic, calm, and cold, but from what the rest of the SMiling Critters could see, Catnap was anything but that. No, the feline was that same hurt child from their first day here, the kid who bled his heart dry, yet they could clearly see that what was once dry began bleeding anew.
A few days had passed since that confrontation and to say things were tense, were putting it lightly. Even with the time away from Bobby, Catnap was always looking so on edge, on constant alert of his surroundings to the point no one could really approach him, not even Kittynap, who took to sleeping with Dogday and Puppy. Bobbi didn’t feel too happy with things either, actually being much more tame to displaying affections and giving hugs than usual because of the atmosphere. She definitely tried to hide it, even hoping to raise the mood just like Bobby would, but she just didn’t have the heart for it right now. Hoppy seemed to take it the hardest in a way, getting a bit rough at times, but everyone could tell it was just worry for the bear. Although she spent much of her time with Kickin as the chaotic duo who brought smiles to everyone, it was more than obvious how much better her relationship was with Bobby. While Kickin was her best friend, Bobby was like her rock, her burrow, she was what kept the rabbit grounded when she got too excited. The lack of the bear’s presence was affecting everyone, but Hoppy was practically deteriorating without her.
“This can’t go on much longer,” Picky declared after taking a seat at the table. “I don’t know what has to happen, but we need to address the elephant in the room.”
“Bubba’s right here Picky,” Kickin deadpanned, before a loud slap to the back of his head told him that it wasn’t the time.
“Thank you Hoppy,” the very ‘elephant in the room,’ said before sitting up straight. “Now, as Picky stated, we do need to address that things around her haven’t exactly been…warm, since the event from a few days ago. Due to Bobby’s… impulsive actions, she has effectively gotten herself kicked out, which is expected given what all she did, but what is troubling is how much it affected Catnap.”
“And what exactly is so strange about his actions? Seems like the same old grumpy and isolated priss as usual to me.”
“I’m serious, Hoppy.I understand that you aren’t a fan of Catnap right now, but even you can’t blame him for his decision, especially since he let it go enough to not continue his pursuit of it.”
Hoppy flinched at the statement, but conceded unwillingly to the pachyderm’s words. She clearly remembered how blinded Catnap was in anger, how much the cat looked at the bear as a clear enemy and target, The same familiar eyes that haunted her nightmares back at playcare, yet instead of continuing after he was let go, he merely told them Bobby was ‘never stepping back inside the hotel again,’ before practical imprisoning himself in his suite. Bobby was effectively dead to the cat, so letting her live after that was possibly the biggest kindness he would ever offer, so she had to admit Bubba was telling the truth, even if it hurt to admit it.
“Be thankful he isn’t opposed to the curated visits you’ve been doing.”
“You know about them!?” She screamed incredulously at the words like accusation. Despite her best efforts, she knew the cat would ‘eventually’ find out, but to say everyone knew was unjust in her eyes. “H-how?! I’d made sure to be sneaky enough with Bobbi and everything!”
“Yeah Hops, the problem was you brought any of the giggling terrors, more than the sneaking,” Kickin deadpanned, lowering his shades just a smidge as he propped his feet up. “Helicopter parent, remember?”
“That…and Dogday.”
“He snitched!?”
“Really Hoppy?” the canine asked dryly, leaning into his hand with a dead look. “That cat couldn’t BEAT any of my friend’s secrets out of me, so I’d be the worst option to ask. I may not be able to lie, but my lips are tighter than anyone else’s if it involves them.”
“All Catnap did was ask Dogday if you were in contact with her and since he can’t lie, all he demanded in response was that Bobbi was never left alone with Bobby or anyone she might be with. Otherwise, he’s ignored it for everyone’s sake.” Picky’s words weren’t comforting, but they at least calmed the rabbit down in a weird way.
“That’s besides the point, the issue at hand is Bobby’s actions were enough to feel like a betrayal to Catnap, yet he’s not acting as so.”
At those words, the critters looked at the elephant with various faces of confusion and disbelief, all except Dogday, who looked unsurprised despite his frown. Even when Hoppy tried to look offended, one shake from Dogday stopped her before she had a chance, his face saying it all. The dog knew better than all of them the true price of betrayal to Catnap, even if the severity isn’t matched to what he did before. He thought he’d have to beg the cat to be lenient and give Bobby a second chance, but that worry was proven unfounded because the feline simply never left to collect. Dogday has spent days thinking about it, but no matter what he came up with, he couldn’t understand why. Why was Catnap so hurt by her actions? Why did he let her walk away?
“This means that likely one of 2 scenarios from my hypothesizing; A) Catnap is using Bobby as bait for something or someone and is simply waiting for her to come back,” Bubba started, getting a glare from Hoppy before holding up a foot to signal wait. “Or B) There’s something Catnap feels uneasy about Bobby and is choosing to cut her off now before it can bear fruit.”
“But why!? That’s not fair to Bobby! Not fair to us! She’s our friend, we can’t just … Abandon her to suit his needs!”
“But we’re not Hoppy, YOU’re not,’ Dogday cut in, sitting up in his chair. “You aren’t the only one visiting her, we all have at least once. Hell, I even brought her a bunch of blankets and pillows just so she could sleep at least somewhat comfortably, but THAT’S the problem here. We’re being ALLOWED to with no word or threats to stop, nothing. Perfectly honest, I want nothing more than to get on my knees and beg Catnap to let her come back and apologize, because her being out here has me worried to no end, but the reason I can’t is because of that day. Catnap wasn’t just scared, he was terrified at what she said.”
“He’s the one who decided to hide that fact from us! It’s not her fault she got scared because of it for us! If he just told us before-”
“Nothing! Would be different, Hoppy, and you know that!” Dogday cut her off with a no-nonsense tone that befit him as the leader. He wasn’t here to argue semantics or hypotheticals with her, nor try to justify either Bobby and especially not to justify Catnap. But at the end of the day, he saw genuine fear in the cat’s eyes at Bobby, something he’d only ever seen Catnap show in reverence to the Prototype, so whatever Bobby had done was something dangerous. “We were practically on death row and instead of serving us up, he gave us shelter and thanks to Crafty, took us in. I won’t ignore what Bobby said, but we have no right to pry about it!”
Before Hoppy could retort, the door to the dining room flung open with a loud slam, drawing the attention of the remaining Smiling Critters. What stood there was a disheveled and irritated Catnap, one who displayed heavy signs of lacking sleep. Seeing him there took them off guard, but Hoppy recovered enough to march over to the feline.
“Catnap, you owe us some answers!”
“I am not. In the fucking mood. March fucking hare.” Catnap looked as if he was actively biting himself back from going ballistic in his response. All he came down to do was get something to eat since he finally remembered in his brooding, his body still needed to eat to sustain itself regardless of if he’s not technically alive to warrant it. Being cut off for an interrogation was NOT on his list of to-do’s for the day and he wanted to keep it that way, but the way Hoppy stood in front of him said that was out of the question. “Unless you want to put me in a worse mood than I already am, I suggest you get the hell on.”
“Not without some sort of explanation dammit. Look, I won’t even try to defend Bobby for what she did to you, because I understand better than probably anyone here in acting on impulse, so I know there are consequences. But hear me out, this is BOBBY we’re talking about, a critter who’d sooner drive herself insane instead of acting on impulse if it meant hurting someone. If she did what she did for that, then there was something that happened, something she saw that drove her to it!”
Hoppy’s pleas seemed to fall on deaf ears though given Catnap’s unchanged expression. In fact, he didn’t even look surprised by her argument, nor was he showing any signs of denying it. The resigned look, his unbothered temperament to the very idea, it was maddening to see. It was obvious that no matter what she had to say, he wouldn’t be moved, he wouldn’t change his decision about her. Catnap didn’t care whether or not Bobby was thinking straight or not, because she already became a heretic to him due to it.
“This…this isn’t fair. This isn’t fair and you know it!”
“Am I supposed to care about what’s fair when it comes to surviving?” Catnap asked her, swatting her hand away like a bug casually buzzing by. “I know better than anyone here when magic, drugs, or the like are involved and I saw from the first swing that she was in sound mind. Whatever she ‘heard’ was enough to shake whatever faith she had in me and think I was a monster. If a couple of words are enough to turn on me, then I’m better off cutting things off like this now.”
“But-!”
“ ENOUGH HOPPY! I’ve made my decision on the matter and that’s fucking final! She’s not my problem anymore and I refuse to hear your pity party bullshit on trying to convince me otherwise! There’s no appealing to my sense of loyalty, there’s no appealing to our friendship! We! Are! NOTHING! ” he yelled in her face, a tearful glare being his reception. “ She’s YOUR friend, so if you really want to help her, that’s your responsibility, not mine. ”
“And how are we meant to do that!? This is the safest place we know of and you won’t even give her a chance to be near anymore!”
“We give him a reason to.”
The sentence from the canine had heads turning, a fierce frown by Catnap being sent his way. Dogday wasn’t bothered and merely rolled his eyes at the cat’s response, because this was his decision. That day was a flurry of emotions for him, all of them there, and it wasn’t exactly light in repercussions. Perfectly honest, he didn’t know what to think that day, what was going through Bobby’s head and why she acted out like that. Even when everyone visited her and relayed any details as to her reasons, he couldn’t truly understand, because he knew Catnap couldn’t have done anything to anyone since he never left the hotel that night.
Replaying the memory in his head, he couldn’t see any fault being found on Catnap’s part and that’s what made coming to a decision the hardest. Dogday knew Catnap was justified and had to respect the cat’s decision on this, but Hoppy was also right that Bobby was their friend, a Smiling Critter. He couldn’t abandon her, they couldn’t simply let her mistake be what risked what happiness they found, so this decision was the only feasible solution that he could come up with.
“Look, I don’t condone Bobby’s actions, nor do I blame you at all for how you handled it, Catnap. As much as it hurts to admit, you weren’t at fault in any way so trying to press you like this just makes us more unreasonable than things already are.”
“...At least you’re aware.”
“It’s because I’m aware that I said what I said,” Dogday stated resolutely. “We’ll give you a reason to; we’ll find something , a shred of evidence or a morsel of reason for you to forgive Bobby and give her another chance to come back. If we do that, there’s nothing to complain about, right?”
At this, Catnap had to raise a brow, because that was a bold statement from the dog despite asking for confirmation of his opinion on the matter. Dogday was actually accurately aware of where himself and everyone else stood in the situation and made a conclusion and plan based on that versus getting emotional and taking Bobby’s side outright. While the feline was less than disinterested in what he had to say, he had to give credit of being a leader where it was due.
“Fine then, I’ll bite, pup . If you can find any validation in her actions that can dredge up the microscopic, miniscule, non-existent sense of duty or kindness I have left in my cold dead heart for you assholes, then I’ll forgive her. But make no mistake-” Catnap quickly continued, cutting the distance between them to zero, staring Dogday with eyes flooded with silent rage. “If she even breathes near this hotel before that, her life is forfeit. Are we clear?”
With a deep breath, trying to calm his anxious heart at Catnap’s action, Dogday gave a firm nod with a confident backbone about it. Seeing the dog take his threat seriously, Catnap skulked off to the kitchen as originally intended, Dogday releasing a breath he didn’t realize he was holding.
“Damn…I’m still not able to handle him like that.”
“Handled it better than any of us would’ve, D-dog,” Kickin offered, resting a hand on his shoulder in comfort. “Pretty sure the only one of us who could deal with Catnap is Crafty and that’s because Catnap is a big softie with her.”
“He’s not-”
“Don’t even try finishing that sentence girl. If ANY of us want to even try asking Catnap for a favor, we are required to go through you for him to remotely hear us out. Otherwise, we need you to follow up.”
“Picky, that’s not true!”
“Crafty, can you even accurately name one favor Catnap has given us that you didn’t get involved with talking to him about?” Bubba asked her and when the unicorn seemed incredibly interested in the faded tablecloth, it was obvious she got caught, but by Hoppy’s actions, that was not here nor there. It took little time for her to round up the rest of the critters and out the door. She wasn’t sure where they needed to go, but helping Bobby required them to be anywhere but the hotel right now.
The bear in question, was currently curled up in a familiar blanket on the middle floor of an abandoned parking building at the edge of abandoned cityscape. It was a lucky find to be honest, because while this part of the city was neglected and treated as slums, there was obviously some form of established territory to certain buildings versus others. Because of the lack of attention to the area, small gangs and other groups have easily formed and compete regularly for control as a sort of ‘unofficial underground’ and the graffiti and magical marks were signs of control. If not for most of the competition being closer towards the actual city, Bobby wasn’t sure she’d be able to get decent shelter. Now she could understand what Catnap meant by the marked areas on the map he provided, more so now that she got kicked out after her, emotional, mistake.
“I can’t forgive him, I just can’t…” she quietly murmured to herself, remembering what was left of the shack. There was no mistaking it, she knew what she saw and it matched Catnap’s corruption perfectly. All signs pointed to him being the culprit and hearing that he was a part of Protocol, even formerly, was enough to make her act. “Why Catnap…why did you target them…”
Bobby knows the way she did it was hasty and probably a bit extreme given the little information she had, but she didn’t regret her decision in the slightest. In her head, she knows what she did was the correct choice of action if Catnap was willing to do that to a sickly and innocent family, so there was no point in being upset about it. Although, her heart can’t help but remember the look on his face, that look of betrayal and loneliness as if she shattered everything he had known. It was a face she understood all too easily, because as the critter most in tuned with emotions and their psychological effects, it wasn’t hard to know that it wasn’t what she did that hurt Catnap at all, but what it represented.
“What did he mean by ‘betrayed them?’ Bobby asked no one aloud, her mind replaying his words like a broken record. How she was the one who was betraying them, how he and the minis couldn’t go back to Protocol. There was something missing, a key piece of important information that Bobby required to understand everything. “Wasn’t he just keeping us prime to devour when he turns?”
“Does that really seem like the Catnap we know to you Bobs?” Starling the bear from her thoughts was Hoppy’s familiar nickname for her, the green rabbit herself taking a seat beside her. “Because Catnap never really liked playing long games with us.”
Bobby didn’t get time to process her words before she was tackle-hugged by a small ball of red. Looking down, she could see Bobbi comfortably snuggled into his stomach as she held onto tightly as if they hadn’t seen each other in ages. Almost immediately after, she could see Dogday approaching with Picky carrying a covered dish and Kickin acting cool on the lookout at their entry way. Seeing them all there for her, them coming together to see her, it was overwhelming, yet the tears she shed silently were accompanied by nothing but a warm smile. After calming down from her emotional turmoil, it was obvious that were weren’t just here for a casual visit, especially given how they almost proudly showed up said that Catnap was more than aware now and for some reason allowed it.
“I just…I don’t get it,” Bobby muttered with a strained voice. “He helped us, he’s done so, so much for us despite how we feel about each other. Even after what I did, he’s letting me have such a small comfort…Why’d he do it?...”
“Couldn’t answer that one for ya Bobs, because the closest critter to the priss is currently with Bubba going somewhere Dogday told em to,” Hoppy casually mentioned, pulling the bear close in a side hug. “Wouldn’t say where, just said it was a place you frequented or something.”
With a knowing look on Bobby’s face, she looked to Dogday for confirmation of her guess and his nod said it all. There was no way she could hide it from her friends, not when their safety was in jeopardy, but telling them outright would be an even bigger risk. So when Dogday last saw her, all she told him was to find the home of who she was helping for the answers they so desperately wanted. She didn’t know why she felt it dangerous for her to say it, but something inside told her that hearing the words out loud wasn't good for anyone.
“I see..then you guys will finally see what I was talking about.”
“We know you aren’t like this girl, but is what you saw really that bad? I mean, whatever it is, has you messed up all types of ways,” Picky commented from the side.
“It’s terrible Picky, just undeniably cruel and unusual…”
“Dang, I almost wish I went with them instead to see it.”
“Not the time, Hoppy.”
And there it was, the usual banter that became a comfort for the bear over time, which became a sign that everything was okay and they’d found a normal. Honestly, in a twisted way, she wished she never helped that family to spare this situation, to spare the hurt and the pain that kept stabbing her the more she thought about it. She never regretted helping, not even once, but the pain resulting from it weighed down on her constantly.
“Bobby?” the tiny bear in her lap questioned, looking up at the larger one with worried eyes. “Are you…okay?”
“Of course I am. I may not be in the best of spirits, but-”
“No, I mean, are you okay…” Bobbi clarified again, but to Bobby’s utter confusion. Was there something she was missing in the question that she didn’t hear? She was about to repeat her answer, before Bobbi held a hand up to Bobby’s medal, rubbing it as if she was trying to clean something away.
“Bobbi, what are you doing? My medal hasn’t gotten that dirty in the few days I’ve been gone,” the bear joked, pulling it away.
“It is, it’s got the icky murky color shining and I don’t like it!”
“What?” Bobby asked, taking a good long look at her medal but not seeing the difference. Her medal was the same lonely red it’s always been. Is she seeing things or is this a game she wasn’t aware of? Bobbi has always been a bit so lonely playful so she guessed it wasn’t too much of a shock but the time didn’t feel appropriate. “Not sure what you’re referring to, Bobsi, but I’m sure my medal is just fine.”
“Since when did you give her that nickname Bobs?”
“What nickname?”
“ Bobsi’ you know, what you called her just now?” Hoppy laughed, thinking she took the rabbit’s nickname and ran with it, but the confusion on Bobby’s face spoke volumes.
“What are you…?” Bobby started, before a buzzing sound flickered through her train of thought, like the static of a television when a channel didn’t exist. Holding the side of her face, Bobby felt an unknowing tension and anxiety that came out of nowhere at losing her train of thought. The emotion on her face was as clear as day, worrying the rabbit and bear cub close to her. Before they could pry, a transformed Bubba rushed at them with Kickin in tow.
“Bobby, I need you to tell me exactly what you say there, now!” Bubba said with a sense of urgency she vividly remembered from somewhere, but couldn’t quite place it.
“What, saw where?” she asked in response, the confusion matched only by the foggy feeling that was washing over her in small doses.
“Back at that shack, Bobby! Where you took care of the family?!”
“Family? Bubba, I never took care of…wait, no…” Bobby said, trying to remember what she was talking about, but the more she tried to recall, the more the tv static sound would buzz, along with the faint thump of her heart. It was then she had a terrible realization as she held her head; she was forgetting things and while at a slow pace, it was completely noticeable.
“Bobs? Bobby, what’s wrong?!” Hoppy called, immediately trying to gain her attention. “Bubba, what the hell is going on?!” Unfortunately for the rabbit, the elephant was already being interrogated by Dogday, whose expression went from shocked, to frustrated, to confused.
“But that…that can’t be true,” Dogday muttered, thinking hard about things. “I know Catnap was at the hotel that night. If Catnap disappears at all, Kitty alone would’ve been in my room with Puppy. But I know Puppy didn’t have even a whiff of lavender on him.”
“I know what I saw Dogday, there’s no mistaking that Bobby ‘saw’ was Catnap’s corruption magic in effect, but what can’t be explained is why. That’s Catnap’s magic, so what else could have done that?”
“I know what you're saying Bubba, but that doesn’t make sense! As much as I hate him, I won’t lie on what I know just to blame him. He couldn’t have done that.”
Things were coming ahead the more confused everyone was at things, but after registering Bubba’s and Dogday’s conversation, something finally clicked for Bobby. She wasn’t entirely sure what, it was a miracle that she even felt it given what little she properly remembered, but something stuck out amidst the static that buzzed the more she tried to remember.
“It was her…” Bobby muttered, her eyes wide with realization as the grip on her head faltered, taking everyone’s attention. “It was…I blamed Catnap and it was…oh my god…”
“Whoa, Bobby, slow down!” Hoppy called, trying to ground the bear. “It was what? Who are you talking about?”
“I…I don’t…”Bobby started, before quickly setting Bobbi off and transforming. “Tell Catnap I’m sorry, I’m so sorry! But I’ll make things right, I promise!” Before she could jump away, Dogday grabbed her wrist, cutting her momentum short as she turned to look at him.
“Bobby, Calm down! What’s going on? You need to tell us so we can help!”
“You don’t understand, you can’t- It’s all my fault that she’s like this, I-”
“Calm! Down!” He stated forcefully, before gently holding her head and leaning his forehead against hers. “Listen Bobby, please. We don’t know what’s going on, but we want to help you. I know you’re scared right now, but we’re your friends, remember?”
Before she could retort, Hoppy even joined in gripping the bear’s hand, trying to show she was there with her. Even Bobbi joined in, hugging the bear’s leg as she looked up with worry at how she was acting, but that was what she couldn’t understand. Why were they here right now? Why were they telling she wasn’t alone? She’s been alone for a long time not willing to risk them getting hurt.
“I..I…I’m so sorry.” That was the last thing Bobby said, before using syringes on Dogday, Hoppy, both critters feeling immediate effects of her magic relaxing them to the point of paralysis. With them off her, she dashed off, swiftly handing Bobbi into Kickin’s vacant hands before disappearing over the edge. Bubba immediately tried to give chase, but the minute she left line of sight over the railing, she was nowhere in sight.
“What the hell was that about!?” Picky yelled frantically, trying to make sense of that entire situation. “I know I’m missing some important info, but this seems a little much!”
“It’s not just you Picky, because Bobby is never that impulsive, never that…anxious,” Kickin said as he calmed down a tearful Bobbi. “What the hell is happening?”
“We need Catnap to tell us,” Bubba stated calmly, his magic already at work in trying to neutralize Bobby’s magic on Hoppy and Dogday. “I don’t know what’s going on, but what Bobby saw had something to do with Catnap’s magic.”
“That…wasn’t Catnap,” Dogday started, cracking his neck as he was already used to forcing his body to work despite being in a less than ideal state. “I’m not entirely sure what you saw Bubba, nor am I sure what Catnap has to do with it, but I can promise on being the leader of the Smiling Critters, Catnap didn’t do whatever it was.”
Once Hoppy could move, the group wasted no time rushing back to the hotel, apparently on just arriving after Crafty, though by the look of it, she was on her second return given the cube in her hoof. She wasted no time rushing inside before dragging back a grumpy-faced feline who was actively holding back a hiss at her urgency. He didn’t get a word in before she threw the cube to the ground and revealed a captured piece of corrupted wood from the shack.
“Catnap, we need answers about this. I know you don’t like talking to us about yourself, but this isn’t something we can simply gloss over,” Crafty pleaded looking weakly at the cat, but changing instantly to worry as she noticed his expression.
“Crafty, is this…is this what Bobby saw?”
“I’m not 100% sure if this was all, but…I’m confident this is what she told us had to do with it.”
At her words, the cat’s face actually paled as his eyes returned to that same feral look as the day he kicked Bobby out. The trembling of his pupils, the hastening of his breath, with tremors on display with each clench of his fist as he tried to ground himself. No one knew exactly what this was, but for it to send Catnap into this state, it was clear Bobby got involved in something a lot more dangerous than she realized.
“No…no not again…Where is Bobby!?”
“What?”
“Hurry up and tell me where Bobby is, now!” Catnap demanded frantically, grabbing Hoppy by her shoulders, but unlike the fierceness in his tone, the pleading look on his face was far from a match. “Please, please tell me you know!”
“W-we don’t,” hoppy admitted, unsure of how to respond aside from the truth. “I mean, we did know, but when Bubba came to her and asked about this…whatever, he went crazy and ran off.”
“What!? Why the-”
“She transformed and incapacitated Hoppy and Dogday, Catnap. It was obvious she didn’t want to be followed.”
“No…No no no, tell me that was it! Please tell me she didn’t act any stranger than that!”
“Catnap, what’s wrong? You’re acting more crazy than Bobby about this.”
“Kickin, this isn’t the time-!”
“He’s right Catnap. Whatever this is, it’s bad enough to drive you mad with worry, almost like she was one of the giggling critters level of worried. If you don’t explain what’s going on, I can’t say explaining will be any easier.”
“Goddammit Bubba, I know you don’t understand and I’ll explain whatever the hell you want about it after, but I need to know how she was, now!”
“She…she was really forgetful,” Bobbi said quietly, but it was loud enough to turn their heads to look at the cub. “When she was asked things, she looked like she didn’t understand the question or didn’t know how to answer and…”
Bobbi was hesitating to continue, like a kid unsure of whether or not she should say what she saw. Bobby said she was okay, that her medal didn’t look any different so maybe she was making things up or didn’t see it right, but the feeling she got from it felt too icky, too gross, too familiar to have been nothing. Catnap, seeing her dilemma, crouched in front of her and rested a reassuring hand on her shoulder, despite the look or worry prevalent on his face.
“I know you’re scared about telling me Bobbi, but please…I need to know to help Bobby. We need to know, to help her.”
“...I don’t know, but when I saw her medal, it was the weird and murky color in it,” she said, trying her best to describe it. “No matter how much I rubbed it, it wouldn’t go away and it looked like it was getting darker…bigger.”
Hearing her description was more than enough for the feline, because as soon as the last word came from her mouth, Catnap was transformed with an almost suffocating density of corruption radiating from him. He gave a calm pat of gratitude to the bear cub, before signalling Kickin to grab her and take her inside. Although he was confused and worried, he could clearly understand that whatever Catnap wanted to say or do, Bobbi didn’t need to be present for it, so he obliged quickly as he rushed inside.
“We do not have time for the long version, so I’m gonna make this short and to the point. Bubba, Crafty, and myself are going to go crazy and try to find Bobby before things take a turn for the worst. You 3 need to stay here with tykes and wait for us to get back. I don’t know what the chances are, but if ANYONE comes knocking, do NOT answer it. I donw’t care if Bobby herself says she’s back and here to hide or something, do not open the door.” Catnap order with a cold tone and brooked no argument. “I know you have a million questions, but right now, we need to hurry and help Bobby before it’s too late.”
The bear in question was back at the shack where things started, examining the area as she stepped through the corruption to look for clues. She was so blind before, not thinking things through carefully and far less considerate than she normally acted. Taking a knee, she made sure to closely inspect the corruption done to the essence, trying to trace even the faintest magic property that might be left and her findings hurt her more than she would’ve ever admitted.
“Well, at least he wasn’t lying about corruption…” she muttered, a weak smile decorated with held tears as she felt the tiniest traces of her healing magic at work within the corruption. If Dogday’s testament wasn’t enough, this was the nail in the coffin to Catnap’s defense. “That’s why…that’s the reason I couldn’t help her…”
Bobby didn’t get long to wallow in self-pity for long, because a familiar magic signature had her turning on a dime to see Cale’s little sister standing afar with a curious look as she stared at the bear. Just as she called out to the girl, the child of unsure origins gave her a playful smile, before running off around a corner.
“Wait a minute,” Bobby called out, closing the distance to the corner in hope of catching the child.
Once she arrived, she could merely see her waving at the bear from an alley, before ducking into it. Despite her reservations, Bobby continued to chase after her, traversing alleys, a ditch, and even crossing an abandoned drawbridge, all to chase her to the remnants of a factory. She wasn’t sure what it was for or what it produced, but it was clear that it served primarily for mass production and distribution given location. It was so far disconnected from the rest of the abandoned part of the city, such a lonely and isolated place that many wouldn’t have ventured to without some sense of exploration. After taking a small look of the building, Bobby could see the little girl playfully motioning for her to come inside, although the sense of fear and urgency she could make out said it would be anything but fun. Proceeding with caution, the bear entered with as suppressed and alert as possible, despite the rather empty surroundings.
There really wasn’t much to see or notice considering how clean the place was cleaned out. The area floor was dusty, had obvious marks from the heavy machinery that used to operate there, shattered windows and glass shards were scattered about unevenly. All-in-all, there was nothing special about the place and that was what struck the oddest to Bobby. Not only did Cale’s sister bring her here, but a place as perfect as this not having some kind of claim made no sense pragmatically. It provided shelter, a large amount of space, and with a little work, would make a great home or base for anyone who couldn’t cut it in the city or the slums. Despite it being out of the way, there was no decisive reason for it to be so desolate.
“Why did she call me here?” Bobby quietly asked, taking care to avoid the glass shards as she walked deeper. “Actually… how did she even find this place? How is she still-”
Interrupting her was the rumbling of what sounded like an elevator or lift moving, which would’ve been normal under usual circumstances, but considering where she found herself, this was anything but that. Bobby knew she didn’t exactly have the luxury to be picky about her hiding spot and assuming they were using magic to operate, they’d find her immediately if she moved too quickly with it. Settling for a nearby support pillar, Bobby de-transformed and quickly hid behind it, outside any direct view from the exit of the elevator.
“Log 42: Specimen B.3.L.14 is coming along nicely. Although outside interference put the projections behind schedule, the experiment is within passable limits,” the familiar voice of the doctor muttered, possibly into something but Bobby couldn’t get a decent view from her hiding spot. “It seems rationality is still lost, but desired effect is still progressing smoothly. Ran out of collected fodder and going out for last set of marked targets. It’s a shame the specimen only shows a positive stimulus to single mothers or equivalent, but as long as progress is made, it doesn’t matter.”
After finishing his supposed log, Bobby could hear his footsteps taper out as he left the area none the wiser. Once she was sure he wasn’t around, the bear slowly crept out from around the pillar, pondering what he had said, before a tug on her hand took her attention. Cale’s sister, looking up to the bear sad and trembling, gently pulled Bobby towards the elevator, to which she obliged to follow. Entering it, Bobby could see the inconsistency of the factory’s lack of use even better given the scratch trails and dried blood that seemed to stain the bottom.
She didn’t have much to say about the sight, just a cold ache at how familiar it seemed to her. Cale’s sister tugged the bear to the floor select, but every floor Bobby tried to press, she’d tug at her harder to stop her as if she was wrong. There were only 4 buttons for floors, so Bobby stood lost and confused as every floor seemed to be wrong, but after staring closely enough, she could see prints on the ‘1’, ‘3’, and ‘4’ buttons, with more wear on the first. It felt cliche, but following her instincts, she decided to press them quickly, 4-3-1-1, for the sake of and just like that, the elevator came to life accepting the input.
“That actually worked, I’m actually better at this than I thought, righ-” Bobby started, feeling proud of her accomplishment, but when she looked for Cale’s sister for confirmation or agreement, the girl was nowhere to be found. “But…but I just felt you tugging my hand… Where did you go?”
As the elevator descended, the lights inside flickered weakly, before switching to a strong red, practically blending Bobby in with her surroundings. She didn’t notice it at first, but the elevator ride was a lot longer than a factory lift typically should be in this type of factory. It didn’t take much longer for the shaft to change into something far more open and much worse than she was expecting. It didn’t take an expert to know, but given her extensive experience with them, it was more than clear where this elevator led to.
“He was dragging people to a playground…” she quietly muttered, noticing the abstract space appearing like a dark and twisted garden of flower and flesh, with seemingly forced croppings and cut outs of a medical lab practically taped on. Normally, the playground had a theme or representation of the plaything in it, but this one was something Bobby couldn’t even fathom the meaning behind. Once her ride reached its end, the bear proceeded with caution down the strangely direct pathing, denoted only by the trails and scratches of blood as a guide. It was sickening to think about all the poor victims he’d drag down here; the innocent children, their poor and lonely mothers, it was heartbreaking really. What felt like a hourly trek, which was admitted only a few minutes, came to a head when the trail ran dry towards a grand pair of double doors which obviously represented the operation theater given the light sign above the door, but just as she was ready to open it, a familiar voice weakly reached her ears.
“This voice…it can’t be…” she quietly murmured, turning to the small door a bit away, rushing to it with reckless abandon. She struggled to get it open, but once it was, all the metaphorical color left her at once as the sight broke what was left of her fragile heart. “No…Cale…”
What stood before her was the top half of a bound and obviously abused Cale. His arms littered with haphazard stitches and cuts, his skin stained in dried blood. His face mutilated and grafted with parts that obviously didn’t come from his own body. But the worst, was the way his intestines, dripping in fresh blood and pooling below him, were pulled out and planted into the floor with plants growing along and through them, all reaching inside him and sprouting 2 large and red-stained belladonnas right through his eye sockets. Bobby nearly collapsed to the floor in horror, but forced herself to stand, even if it meant holding herself up in the door frame.
“Mommy…i-is that you?...” he weakly croaked, his hand trying to reach towards Bobby’s direction.
“Cale!” Bobby screamed, running up the boy while transformed, not caring of any repercussions as she funneled as much of her magic into the boy. She knew healing him was out of the question, but could numb any pain, that was far better than nothing at all. “Oh my god, Cale! I’m so sorry I couldn’t help you!”
“Doctor?...you…you came?...”
“I should’ve been better at healing! I should’ve done something more dammit!”
“No, you….you can’t be here doctor…” Cale whined, trying to put any strength he could in pushing her away, but the way she held him closer, firm in her will to do what she could for him, made his already weakened state falter under the comfort. “You need to run…”
“I’m not leaving you here! If I’m going, I’m taking you with me!”
“No…you don’t understand…”
Bobby wasn’t paying much attention to what the boy was saying, too busy looking to see how she could safely disconnect him from what was a horror story in progress, but nothing she could think of would be without a lot of risk to him. She was practically dumping a river into an endless void as far as using magic on him, but she didn’t care, if it meant he didn’t feel even a miniscule hint of pain. Her use of magic obviously didn’t go unnoticed and obviously who did had no intention of letting it go unpunished. Just before whatever it was could pounce her, a syringe impaled the impious-looking flower child right in the forehead, leaving it to let out an unholy, but childish scream as it withered pitifully. Bobby, recoiling from her reaction to the presence, looked horrified at the sight as she stood up with more syringes at the ready in one hand, but faltering at the small gem fragment that stayed in the dead plants.
“You can’t be serious…this can’t be real!”
Soon, the room flickered between its lab-like normal and what appeared to be a withered and lost garden, with Cale atop a faded and cracked fountain with Bobby standing the blood that filled it fresh from the young boy’s body. The change of scenery also brought about the change in company, as from the garden hedge walls, emerged more unique flower children, all in faces of pain and sadness as they inched forward to her, various degrees of amputation and injury on clear display. What struck the hardest, were the bloodied fragments that decorated each child, to a grim realization for the bear.
“These are the missing kids,” she said to no one. “All the kidnapped kids, they got turned into these things!”
Despite knowing they were far beyond salvation, Bobby couldn’t help hesitating in wanting to throw syringes at them. They were just kids, they didn’t ask or deserve any of this, so even if she wanted to save Cale, she couldn’t just kill them. The children were slow-paced, but were closing in faster than expected, so Bobby didn’t have much time to make a decision.
“Leave me, doctor…”
“Absolutely not Cale!”
“You need to g-”
“I AM NOT! LEAVING! YOU!” she screamed, tears threatening to fall as she bit her lip. “I failed you once, I’m not gonna let you suffer again!”
“Please doctor…I want…to be with mommy…” Cale whimpered, knowing all too well how he ended up like this. Bobby’s heart was already broken for the boy, but his earnest request was just too much for her to bear. “They can…take me to mommy…”
“I’m…I’m sorry…”
Although reluctant, Bobby merely kissed his forehead before heeding his wish and getting out of the room. Even though she brushed past one of the flower children, they didn’t give her much attention as they were focused more on the fountain, or more specifically, Cale who decorated the head of the fountain. The last thing Bobby could see was the splashing of blood as the flowers treaded their way to the boy, before the weak groans and screams of pain adorned the bear’s ears. Slumping against the door, the bear fell to the floor as she covered her mouth to stop her own screams as she wept at failing Cale for the second, and final time.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” she cried pitifully, the grip on her wrist practically cutting them, but not caring in the slightest. It was too much for Bobby to handle, she couldn’t take this anymore. She couldn’t recognize someone at the early stages of being a plaything, she couldn’t stop herself from hurting her friends and acting on nothing, and she couldn’t save a kid who was suffering right in front of her, even leaving them to die. “I can’t handle this…I can’t take it…”
“Then let me take that pain away.”
Looking up, the very doctor who she was told to be wary of, the man who put that seed of doubt in her, was standing before her with a delighted stitched grin on his face. Honestly, she didn’t even get time to realize her actions, before she slammed him into the wall behind him, her grip on his collar the epitome of anger.
“You! You did this!” she cried out riding the high of her emotions. “Why!? What gives you the right to do this!? Who said you could play with people like nothing and treat them this way!?”
“What did I do, little girl, aside from informing you of what I knew?” he retorted, unbothered by her actions, but showing an even greater pleasure in her faltering behind his words. “You can’t blame me for your actions from the information I give you? That relies on self-control.”
“N-no, I-”
“Surely you don’t mean to say it’s my fault you couldn’t heal someone so close to becoming a plaything? I didn’t tell you how to act or behave towards Catnap, just that you should get your friends away from him.” he scrutinized, his words cutting Bobby deeper than any weapon he could produce, much less the pain in his grip on her wrist and pinning it to the wall. “And I certainly wasn’t the one who abandoned a poor, helpless child to die.”
“I…I…” Bobby weakly cried, the weight of his words crushing her already shattered emotions into dust.
“How selfish are you to blame others for your actions? Are your friends also to blame for how you behave? Do you blame them for everything that’s happened as well? How pathetic and lonely you must be.”
“...”
Each word, each statement, each tear into Bobby was chipping away at her, with her less the wiser at how the black and murky color of her gem started spreading over it like a virus. As much as she wanted to deny it, he was completely right. It was her fault she wasn’t good enough in being a healer. It was her choice to attack Catnap without having all the information and not giving him even a chance to talk to her. If she had just been nicer, if she had been kinder, if she had been more understanding as a person….
“It’s…it’s all my fault,” she cried pitifully, the fight lost from her eyes as her transformation cracked and faded as any strength or will in her body fell, before slumping to the floor as the doctor let go of her wrist. “I couldn’t save anyone…I couldn’t protect anything…I even hurt someone I meant to be friends with…”
She felt a slight tilt of her chin as the man gauged Bobby to look at him, but Bobby didn’t have the will to fight it. Any strength in her body had left her, like her friends had obviously decided to after how she behaved and she couldn’t blame them. Once again, she was all alone, left behind, all because she was weak and emotional, and no one to blame but herself.
“Tell me, how would you describe your actions, little girl~” the doctor asked with a subtle glee.
“I…” Bobby started, a slight crack forming on her now pitch black medal. “ I was stupid, so stupid… ”
Notes:
I’m terrible and don’t regret it. Apologies for spreading this so wide, but I just can’t fit all I want for this in 2 parts, so I’m making it everyone’s problem, especially since I’m already stretching myself thin in projects as it is and neglecting this one wouldn’t feel right when I’ve arguably thought a LOT more about it comparatively. I can say that the final part of this should come up sooner than the usual 3 week update I’ve somehow fallen into, but I can’t promise anything since I’m not exactly skimping on the word counts here. Warning, I plan on massacring the triggering themes next chapter, so if you see the themes and STILL decide to get offended or torqued, just know that while I apologize, I give not a single damn because you’ve been warned thoroughly and this ain’t twitter.
As always, thank you so much for reading and hope to see you next chapter.
Chapter 15: Chapter 14 - I was stupid, so stupid...(Pt. 3)
Summary:
Final part and HOLY F*CK this chapter is damn near double my normal. Low key, should've split it, but....don't care. Enjoy as Bobby's arc finally meets its conclusion for the immediate future.
Notes:
TW: Abuse(various, it’s pretty bad), descriptions of death, child endangerment, implied murder? I don’t know, just be warned this ain’t for the faint of heart for a few reasons, so if you got some lingering trauma or something, I do not recommend reading this chapter for various reasons.
Yeah, this explores some rather dark themes involving poverty, various abuse (implied sexual and outright child neglect and harm), and you could argue there’s political/economical discourse because of how I phrase things. Just going to cover my bases now and say; ‘It’s a fucking story, anything I do is purely for a creative narrative. Nothing more, nothing less, so please don’t take a damn thing out of context.’ Some manga use these plot devices and settings all the time, especially in fantasy and isekai, which this falls under. It’s sad I did this for Bobby’s development arc, but what I plan for her downright requires I go at LEAST this hard.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Bobby opened her eyes to see herself alone in a completely black space, the only sense of light or even color coming from herself. She realized she was probably crouched and if she wanted to make sense of where she was, should probably get up and start exploring, but just didn’t have the energy for it. It was like she couldn’t even muster the curiosity to get out of this place, but instead she could only feel glimmers of hope and happiness in a shallow pit of pain and regret.
It’s lonely here…
It really was lonely there for Bobby, although she didn’t know why she was agreeing with an unknown voice that had a strange sense of familiarity to it.
I…I don’t like being alone…
Bobby was the same, she thinks at least. It was scary being alone in the world, so she always wanted friends she could experience it with. She felt like she did that too, but for some reason no faces or even names came to mind when she tried.
Maybe I deserve to be alone…maybe it’s my fault I’m lonely…
Yeah, maybe it was just her fault that she was alone here. If had the qualities to have friends, then she would’ve obviously had at least one. If she was left alone to wallow in the black loneliness, then that’s how it should be. She was so, so tired being alone, so exhausting without anyone to spend time with. Maybe she should rest for a bit and when she woke up, maybe she could find the energy to make a friend. That’s what Bobby promised herself, that when she woke up from this, she wouldn’t be so lonely anymore .
-------------------------------------------------
Meanwhile, Catnap was standing at the corrupted remains of the shack, panting heavily as sweat glistened pristinely against his purple fur under the moonlight. He had spent hours running around, looking throughout the entirety of the zones and factions he marked off for the others in hopes of finding even the faintest whiff of the emotional support bear, but his endeavors remained fruitless. Clenching his fist, he stared at the black remains, feeling the almost faded remnants of Bobby’s healing magic in what was left. Taking a knee, Catnap started pouring his magic into the corruption, a deeper black flowing into it with a pained face.
“Goddammit Bobby, you better be alright when we find you,” Catnap muttered, absorbing the corruption back as the remains fell to ash against the wind. “I’ll hear any complaint you have, so please….just be alright.”
“Catnap!” Crafty called out, landing nearby with a soft tap against the ground. “I cleared my entire area and nothing’s come up, not even a whisper of her magic! She transformed, so there’s no way even a bit of it can’t be sensed!”
“My area was clean too, a little too clean to be honest,” Bubba added, landing with a thud as he walked towards them. “Even when I tried tracking her using the traces where she stayed for the past week were wiped clean from a trail. It’s like her magic doesn’t even exist in the area.”
“Then that means one of 2 likely scenarios; either she’s actively hiding from us by being as far away as possible, or, the more likely case, she’s already in a playground.”
“Then that means-!”
“I’m not saying we’re too late bubba, but if the person I think is was behind this, chances are she’s on his radar and he wouldn’t exactly make it easy. You’ve already seen Protocol learn how to get control over playgrounds…”
“No way…” Crafty muttered, her hooves covering her mouth in worry.
Hope seemed all but lost, but suddenly all 3 turned on a dime readying to attack the foreign register of magic, only to see a blackened silhouette of a little girl, whose face was obscured by a mask of belladonnas, timidly holding a lone red rose. The sight was unnerving to Bubba and Crafty, who were unaware of what a child was doing here, but to Catnap, her presence was a welcome development, despite the unease of seeing the rose in her hands. Disarming himself, Catnap calmly walked to her with his hands held firmly behind his back to show he meant no harm, before crouching in front of her.
“That rose…is it meant to be her?” Catnap asked gently, calmly holding out one hand to her, before she gave him the rose with a single nod. “I see, can you lead us to her?”
“Catnap?” “What on earth?...”
She nodded weakly, holding her hands up to the cat, before climbing on his back after he presented it to her to ride. He didn’t waste time with talk, just a slight nod to Bubba and Crafty as he immediately took a giant leap in the direction the silhouette pointed. They were confused and quite frankly worried, but trusted the feline’s word enough to follow almost immediately.
“Catnap, who is that?” Crafty asked him, taking a leap off a platform of paint to keep flight after him.
“This isn’t someone I know, but obviously someone Bobby does. If what I’m feeling is correct, this is a ‘remnant,’ the last fragment of a person before they fully become a plaything.”
“What!? So we’re being led to the playground!?”
“More than likely, as remnants naturally return to the playground after some time. Most of the time, they guid people to the playgrounds to be food for the plaything, but the intent of this one is different from that.” Catnap could tell at a glance, that this remnant wasn’t one playing a role to trick someone, but searching for someone to help it. “I don’t know what the story behind this remnant is, but I can feel an intrusive magic different from pure corruption of a plaything. This thing is hurting right now and essentially bringing us to put it out of its misery.”
“And the intrusive magic is tell-tale sign that this individual you suspect, meaning there’s a good chance this playground is more or less his base of operations, correct?”
“Protocol uses shitty and shady means to reach their goals. Now that they know how to practically override control over a playground, an isolated magic space, there’s no way they wouldn’t take advantage of it…him especially.”
“Catnap, who is this person exactly? What exactly was he at Protocol for you to behave this way?”
Catnap hesitated slightly at her question, implying a deep history with them that was something more than simply knowing them. For Catnap, that person was nothing but a blight, a never-ending pit of grief that’s haunted him since he arrived. Just thinking about him again was enough to flare up the cat’s overwhelming air of corruption as they traveled, even if it was a small dose.
“...Andy, that bastard, he’s the former head of Protocol’s research division, also known as the ‘Mad Puppeteer’ of Protocol,” Catnap stated, an expression flat and monotone despite his tone venomous and low. “He’s also the bastard who made me like this, who corrupted my magic and made me a ‘tainted’, a person who’s stuck between a normal toy and a plaything.”
-------------------------------------------------
With a rush, Bobby’s eyes shot open, a blur of emptiness filling her head as the sounds of squishing and chewing filled her ears. Nonchalantly, her eyes looked downward to her stomach, seeing it ripped open and actively being feasted upon by the flower children victims as they shed tears of black liquid, yet Bobby couldn’t seem to find the emotion or sense of pain to be bothered. Forcing her head off the side of the table she was laid on, she could see a large belladonna bud in the center of a grand hall of plant and flesh, with the doctor standing idly by as he watched it beat to the rhythm of a heart beating.
“I see you’ve finally woken up, little bear.” Andy started, pocketing his hands in his overcoat as he turned to her. “I must say, your magic is truly frighteningly efficient. Even with exposure to falling into a plaything’s corruption, the overall process for you is practically slowed to a halt. Normally anyone else would’ve fallen into a state of infected their surroundings, but you? Your magic is healing you full force, even when your gem is practically one breath away from dust. You must be an indispensable support to those pitiful brats you call friends?”
“...If this is your means of getting some sort of reaction out of me, save your breath,” Bobby coldly muttered, the usual light in her eyes dull and black as her very pupils were nothing but static. “As I am now, I can’t even feel anger towards what you’ve done to me, to everyone.”
“Wow~” Andy teased, walking towards her with no sense of fear or worry. “Such a cool line, although it doesn’t fit someone like you.”
“I’m not exactly myself to begin with.”
“Quite so, but that’s neither here nor there. What I want to know is quite simple little bear.” Andy instantly slammed his foot next to her head with enough force to actually dent the table she was on, yet her gaze never faltered, nor did she flinch at his action. Despite her current state, she was still perceptive of the emotions of those around her, so it was clear that what he felt was something deeper than anger. When he gazed upon her, nothing but the unbridled wrath that could rival the sin itself was felt aimed at her. “Where. Is. Catnap?”
“Who?”
“Don’t play dumb with me bitch,” Andy started, trying to intimidate her by wrapping his hand around her neck. “Where is that little brat hiding? Him and his little playmates!”
Bobby’s expression didn’t change all that much, but the air it gave off switched to something far more apathetic, much to Andy’s chagrin. It was disrespectful enough to him that he magically backhanded the bear clean of the table, with a disgusting sounding crunch and splatter to follow. Bobby lay unbothered as her already mangled and torn body was even more ruined with broken legs, a splintered arm with part of the ulna jutting out like a knife, even her neck twisted in an unnatural way, before directing her eyes to the man as he approached her, menacingly.
“You think I can’t force the answers out of you?”
“I know you can’t actually.” Although slow, her body started snapping back into shape in some areas, each crunch and crack associated with sounds that’d make most tremble and shiver. Despite that, the flower children trekked over, ignoring any injuries to their plant bodies as they continued their previous meal endeavors. “By the look of it, my magic, while delaying the inevitable, is also numbing any pain I feel, both physical and emotional. Any plan you have of forcing my compliance will be met with more apathy than anything.”
“You’re clearly underestimating me, bear. Because just where do you think we are?”
“If I had to bluntly guess, I’d say the playground of Cale’s mother,” she surmised, the hypothesis actually making Andy react, despite him trying not to show it. “After losing most of my thoughts, my emotions and my sense of self, I’ve had plenty of time to think about things. Thinking about that log you said aloud, B.3.L.14…it stands for ‘Bella,’ doesn’t it. That’s her name.”
Given the frustration building up on Andy’s face, it was obvious she was correct, but the ursa couldn’t find it in herself to feel joy or sense of pride in her deduction. Only a sense of emptiness and tinge of regret as it confirmed more of what a failure she really was.If she had only been a better healer, none of this would’ve come to pass, none at all. Andy was obviously not too fond of her nonchalant attitude and stance on this entire thing, so with a snap of his fingers, she was reminded exactly what made Protocol and it’s members so dangerous, as vine speared through the fleshy floor and ceiling to string the bear up as if she were being crucified.
“You will give me the answers I want to know, whether you like it or not.” he threatened, implying his methods will get an answer out of her, but to Bobby, his threats weren’t nearly as grand as that. They were something more desperate, something that he was saying to himself more that her as if trying to manifest the effectiveness, akin to pleas.
“Why do you need to know where Catnap and the minis are?”
“What business is that of yours?”
“Is it because Catnap did something to you? Or rather, you believe he took something…or some one ?” She hinted, getting a larger reaction out of Andy than before as he grabbed her by the neck. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to hit a nerve.”
“You know a lot more than you let on, huh?!” he all but screeched, looking absolutely pissed at her as the anger radiated off him. “You don’t need to know all my reasons, but I guess you can learn why I want the damn cat.”
Andy proceeded to explain a bit about Catnap’s past as an important figure for Protocol for various reasons, becoming someone Protocol truly couldn’t operate well without. Catnap, while not very niche or well-received, was the cornerstone of Protocol’s very foundation of operation. Finance, Magical research, even inquisitional duties, Catnap talents and abilities shined in every sector in some way, but that’s also why he became a problem. He didn’t agree with some of Protocol’s decisions and chosen means of operation and unilaterally decided to leave without permission.
“I can’t judge him for leaving when I'm guilty of the same, but honestly for a killer like him to act as though he can take any moral high ground is pathetic. Honestly, if he just minded his own business, I could let it slide of what he’s done. But that unruly brat has done 2 unforgivable things that I will never allow him to get a pass for.”
Andy’s words carried heavy levels of hate towards Catnap as he continued, like the heat of a branding iron radiating agonizingly close to bare skin. Bobby could tell that whatever driving force was behind Andy was vengeful, yet she couldn’t feel herself caring about it. No matter how much she knew she should care, she knew she should feel something, anything about this situation, her heart remained plainfully dormant and cold. Andy’s situation, Catnap’s involvement, even her predicament as a whole, she was eerily still and unmoved as she grew numb to it all. It was all so tiring to think about, enough to elicit a yawn.
“Are you done?” Bobby asked, her apathy present in both her tone and expression. “What you tell me won’t change my stance. Even if I’m like this, I don’t see myself selling my friend out to the person who caused all this. Objectively speaking, you’re not even worth thinking about in my final moments.”
“...It’s unfortunate I can’t refute that, especially knowing exactly why you’re like this, but it’s fine,” he responded, initially annoyed, but regaining his composure and carrying an air of arrogance as he carried away in stride. “Your presence alone is invaluable to me, because either Catnap or your friends will inevitably come to look for you. There’s no greater role for you anymore than bait for my revenge my dear, so rest easy and sit pretty for me, I’ll handle the rest.”
There was a flicker of worry in Bobby’s eyes, if only a moment from his words, but just as quickly as it shined, it went out. She had become so numb to everything that even hearing that she’ll be used in targeting her friends wasn’t enough anymore, like she couldn’t care about something so trivial as that. It felt much more fruitful to follow Andy’s advice and rest, because there was no point in retaliating, no point in reacting. It was much easier to close her eyes and wallow in that loneliness for as long as she could.
“Alright…then I’ll rest,” Bobby said as her eyes began to flutter, a wave of lethargy washing over her, but just before her eyes truly shut, there was a whisper that rang in her ears that almost woke her up. “...Cale?”
Her last words confused Andy as he turned to her, but seeing her hang still like the dead, he merely shrugged it off as the boy was long since dead. He was a useful nutrient farm for the converted brats and keeping him alive kept B.3.L.14 dormant long enough for Andy to achieve his goal, so allowing him a proper send off was only appropriate. Now the stage was set, a fitting tomb for the cat who ruined everything. Taking a locket from his pocket, he opened it to tenderly caress the image that greeted him from the inside.
“It won’t be long now sister, I’ll get your revenge,” Andy started with a single tear falling onto the glass covering, the picture of Ann smiling warmly at him. With a destructive entrance, his touching moment was uprooted with a loud interruption, courtesy of the entrance being coated in a heavy black, before the doors and area around were smashed open. “You sure took your time.”
“Andy…” Catnap growled under his breath, the feral look in his eyes being the only sign of Catnap’s anger as Crafty and Bubba followed behind him. “Where is she…”
“Oh my, just where are you manners? A gentleman should always start with the pleasantries before-” he started, getting cut off as a bullet nearly grazed his cheek, though the teasing smile never left his face.
“Cut the bullshit Andy, Where. Is. she.”
“C-Catnap…,”Crafty whined, trembling as she held up her hoof to point behind Andy. Noticing the subject of her pointing, Bubba’s face tightened as he looked away solemnly. Catnap, after finally seeing her, let his unreadable expression drop into disbelief, the former air of quiet anger falling into an empty grief as his grip faltered.
“No…N-no, No no no!” Catnap cried, tears forming in his eyes at the sight of Bobby. Despite being mostly intact, the remains of his insides hanging messily from the cavity where he stomach should be told a far worse story. The obvious rip and tear of her flesh present in the bite marks, the chlorophyll stained cuts and scrapes littering her clothes and fur, even some of the twisted and broken bone injuries that never got time to fix themselves, all on display for the 3 critters to see, but the worse, for Catnap, wa none of the above. What hurt Catnap the most, was her medal, the once beautiful and deep shade of red that glimmered so elegantly, was now a putrid and disgusting shade of blacks, reds, and muted colors that flickered about.
“Do you like my gift, Catnap~ I prepared it especially for you, so I hope you appreciate-.”
Andy didn’t even get to finish his statement, before a loud crunch interrupted him. The force behind Catnap’s punch sent the man flying into the pulsing bud behind Bobby’s display with a sickening impact of broken bones. Not even a second passed by, before the cat grabbed the man by the face and slammed him back against the bud, almost certainly shattering the back of his skull from the force alone, but he didn’t care. Catnap was beyond consolation at this point, beyond words, he wanted this man dead.
“ I’ll kill you…I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU, ANDY!! ” The cat screamed, actively trying to not to crush the man’s face as his killing intent alone felt like it’d choke him half to death. Unfortunately, Andy didn’t look very bothered or intimidated by his threats, in fact he relished the anger Catnap displayed, to a fault at that.
“Temper, Temper, Catnap~” Andy teased, his voice choking under the obvious pain of his injuries, but not showing or experiencing it. “Don’t tell me you still can’t control it?”
Catnap realized what he meant by his words and looked around in a panic, seeing how quickly his corruption was pooling at his feet as it began seeping into the playground. Releasing his grip, Catnap pulled back as he held himself to calm down, absorbing a lot of the corruption that had leaked out, but not before Andy kicked the cat away, with far more force than the cat used on him. Just before Catnap could slam into the wall, Crafty instantly made a cushion to absorb the impact, but the fact that a loud thud was still heard despite it spoke volumes of how much damage was packed in that kick.
“Goodness, even after all this time, I had hoped you’d have matured at least a bit, but to only be at this stage with such a proliferation period is quite disappointing,” Andy calmly observed, cracking his neck before wiping the dust off his overcoat as if the damage he sustained was merely a trifle.
“D-damn..you…” Catnap groaned, sitting up with a pained glare.
“Will you ever mature? You were my finest subject and had the most positive results. Why do you reject your gift so?”
“ This isn’t a gift! ” Catnap screamed, biting his tongue to calm down from the pain. “This is a punishment…a promise to pay back what I’ve taken from them, what you’ve taken from them!”
Andy didn’t look impressed by his statement, but shrugged with a small sigh as if he couldn’t be bothered to deal with it, before swiftly snatching the air beside with a loud crack. His hands merely motioned, tightening before the space around it shattered, revealing a struggling Bubba who was gripping the man’s wrist tensely as his face distorted in pain. Andy’s expression looked amused as he saw the ‘Bubba’ standing next to Catnap and Crafty distort, before fading and had a small chuckle at the antic.
“You must be the light show elephant Ann mentioned she failed to kill, quite an interesting magic.” Bubba didn’t respond, trying his hardest to conserve what oxygen he could as the man’s grip was a lot stronger than anticipated, but what put the elephant off guard the most was how almost instinctively the man knew Bubba’s precise location. Even Catnap had a hard time discerning him when using that, but there was no way a doctor should have hunting instincts anywhere near developed Catnap’s level. “It’s wasted on someone like you though.”
Reeling back, Andy slammed the pachyderm to the ground, kicking him in the side as the blue boy bounced off the ground from the recoil. Catnap swiftly intercepted him, skidding to a halt as Bubba coughed harshly with a sharp intake of breath, much to the man’s delight. Crafty stood in utter shock of it all, watching the man easily overpower them with a familiarity that was impossible to forget, but couldn’t possibly understand. Andy was supposedly a scientist in research, not part of the inquisition squad, so theoretically, he shouldn’t be near this capable, but after taking a more focused look, she noticed a drastically different level of magic power silently enveloping his body constantly. It didn’t take her long to piece things together.
“He’s already connected to the playground, he’s practically leeching off it by the gallons!” she shouted out, swiping her brush through to air, fierce blades of wind slashing at him, but merely damaging his coat as he himself remained unscathed.
“What! But that doesn’t make sense!” Bubba retorted as he stood, wiping the blood from his mouth. “It shouldn’t be possible for him to absorb from the playground, only move it around! A playground should be too corrupted for anyone to safely intake anything from it!”
Catnap didn’t comment, only following up Crafty’s volley by closing the distance at the first swat from the doctor, his dagger mere inches from Andy’s neck, only for a loud clang to resound. Recoiling from the counter, Catnap clenched his teeth in frustration at the slightly brighter black corrupted blade mass that grew from Andy’s sleeve, the man himself grinning arrogantly. Just before the mass could slash the cat in retaliation, Catnap fell to the floor and swiftly swept his foot under Andy to catch him off balance, before firing off a point-blank revolver shot that sent the man flying back into the beating bud with far more force than should be physically possible for a handgun. Wasting no time, he simply used his claws to cut Bobby free from her bindings, before jumping back to the other Critters with her firmly in his arms.
“We got Bobby, the main objective is taken care of for now, let’s-” Catnap started, before a loud thumping of a heartbeat resonated through the theater. Just as quickly as they could blink, the way they came in was mended behind a solid wall of flesh as the pace quickened to a normal rhythm. Looking back at Andy, all 3 could see the twisted satisfaction on his face as he rested his hand on the bud they had neglected for so long.
“Did you really think I’d allow you to simply take her and go?” he asked condescendingly as his corrupted was removed from the bud all at once.
On cue, it began to open slowly as a crude and pungent dark blood poured from the inside to the floor. Despite the color that should’ve dyed its inside, what bloomed was a plaything reminiscent of an alraune, a mandrake with the upper body on a human woman and lower half buried under the spider lily flower it bore from. Skin a sickening muted green with thorns scattered across it, hair flowing a deep purple with rose petals falling elegantly from it like snow, and littered across her body were scars of whips and carvings, as if her body had been assembled haphazardly, yet delicately enough to retain her supple beauty. What stood out the most, was how her face above her nose was obscured by a vibrant bouquet of deep violet belladonnas, but the noticeable chunk barely visible from the side almost told a story of its own, as if her entire top portion of face was smashed or ripped off.
“Meet the plaything of the grieving mother, whose beauty cost her the life of her husband and drove her to a murder-suicide of her son; Belladonna~ ”
With a loud howl of pain, the area came to life as the once pasted medical lab fell to ruin and the flesh matted garden revived in full force. The critters had little time to react as almost immediately, the plaything’s control of the playground honed in on them like hawks, a flurry of vines darting from the flesh hedge walls like bullets. Narrowly avoiding a hit was the easy part, but for Catnap, it was a constant dance of death, maneuvering swiftly and accurately as Belladonna seemed to be targeting him, or more specifically, who he was carrying. They didn’t understand why, but it was obvious this plaything wanted Bobby specifically and that was something they would not let slide. Whether or not Andy was controlling it was irrelevant to her, as Crafty’s brush skated across the garden floor, a fierce wall of flame rising to burn any approaching plant, before roaring forward towards the plaything and burning all vines in its path.
“Bring her here!” Crafty called out, her brush awash with orange as flames were dancing around her brightly. Catnap was hasty in following through, practically appearing behind her like a phantom as he gently set the bear down on the ground. “As long as I have magic, I can burn away any plant that even tries to come here.”
“Thanks Crafty, that makes things easier, “the cat said coldly, a faint spray of his gas falling from his mouth. “ I’ll take care of things. ”
That firm, yet chilling remark was the equine’s only warning before Catnap rushed out, his signature dagger in hand as he zeroed in on the plaything with a vengeance, but before his blade seeped in his corruption could touch her, Andy’s own blade mass intercepted him to a stand still.
“Ah ah ah Catnap, I’m afraid we have business of our own to discuss before you even think of destroying ‘another’ of my precious test subjects,” the man teasingly said, forcing Catnap’s retreat as he forced the cat back. “Especially after what you did to Ann.”
“She knew the risks of fucking with me, she had it coming!” the feline retorted, recovering and slashing away at the blade mass Andy used to defend himself, perfectly blocking each slash, although still being forced back. “I had no problem letting Protocol continue its bullshit. As long as I could atone for my sin, I didn’t care what happened!”
“Yet you still got in our way! Time and time again, I received reports of experiments and test subjects either dead, released, or their corruption taken by you, again!” Andy countered, using his free arm grab and through the cat by his attacking wrist. “Was what you stole not enough!? For someone so greedy for what represented his god, you sure seem hellbent on avoiding its use!”
“ He’s no god of mine anymore! ”
With that line, Catnap’s corruption began falling off him in drips again, his dagger colliding with Andy’s mass with a resounding clang. Although Bubba was interested in the conversation, he couldn’t afford to keep his attention on it for long as he narrowly jumped out of the way of several more vines. Despite their concentration on Crafty and Bobby, it seemed that this plaything was critically aware that he and co were interlopers and needed to be handled, if only they would let it be so simple. With swift reaction, a light screen shield activated to intercept a set of vines coming from in front, using his free hand to make a circular saw that he immediately launched at the plaything. Sensing the danger of the impending object, belladonna raised a hedge that practically swallowed the attack, before the saw’s light slashed it to splinters.
“This plaything is much more intelligent than usual, could it be retaining its identity somehow?” Bubba hypothesized, kick-flipping off the hard light shield, avoiding the vines that skewered through it seconds later. Standing on a hastily formed hard light platform, forming an unconfirmed 3D shape in front of him as he aimed at the plaything. “I need to wrap this up and assist Catnap.”
As magic condensed on the shape in front of Bubba, it finally solidified into a torus with a fragile light sphere in the center. Jumping away, more of the same began shaping around the original in a spiral, before firing off beams of light like rain, only to be blocked off by a never-ending wall of walls that swallowed and crushed them like a tsunami washing over a city. Bubba was not happy seeing that occurrence, but didn’t get long to dwell on it and he had to create more hard light shields to defend himself. Crafty was dealing with a comparatively lighter role, but the stress and pressure was almost greater. Despite being flames, the relentlessness of the transformed children wasn’t easy magically nor mentally. Despite the pain and struggles to push through the fire, the flower children were burned until they were almost char or close to it, only to retry after a short recovery.
“I don’t want to hurt you all anymore, so please-” Crafty started, swiping her brush to spread the flames wider, raise them higher. “Leave us alone!”
Soon enough, the children halted the fruitless assault, but not to give up, merely to re-group. Through the flames, Crafty could see each child’s fragments sink below their bodies, before they ran into each other into a messed up pile of bush and twig limbs, until an ominous shine blared from the inside. As the fragments decorated it like a christmas tree, the amalgam giant of children with a cacophony of faces twisted in pain stomped menacingly towards Crafty, its groans reverberating with each step. Conflicted at causing more pain to something so innocent, but with a heavy heart, she painted a flurry of wooden arrows that launched through the wall of flames into the creature, watching with sadness as it fell to its knees yet continued the painful advance.
3 fights, 3 possible winners, only 1 outcome that is allowed to come to pass. Unbeknownst to the critters fighting for her, Bobby herself was standing at an abyss, her despondent eyes lost, yet a strange sense of direction kept guiding her. It was faint, almost a whisper in her head when she heard it, but it was unmistakably his voice. She wanted to find him, she needed to be sure that it wasn’t just her imagination, just a desperate wish. It felt like she had run an eternity, but the little flicker of light she found, almost reflected a small glimmer of hope she wasn’t sure she could feel.
“Is…is it really you?” Bobby muttered quietly, a few tears forming in her trembling eyes. “I know I might be crazy….I know that it shouldn’t be possible, but please…please…”
“...”
“Cale….”
“...doctor?...”
Hearing his frail voice was like a wave washing over her as she felt her arms tremble. Suddenly the ball of light felt so heavy in her hands, despite not being able to physically touch or hold it, yet she couldn’t help but fall to her knees. Blinking away a tear or 2 did nothing as she felt the dam holding them back break under the sound.
“Doctor? Is that you?...” Cale's voice, now coming a bit stronger from the contact with Bobby, helped him feel better.
“Yes Cale…I’m here,” she cried, pulling the ball close into a warm, gentle embrace. “I’m…I’m here this time…”
As if her grief was a dream, it was like a wave refreshed Bobby in the abyss, the small ball of light reflecting the color in her eyes. Despite still feeling like she was drowning, the comfort from simply hearing his voice after everything was something she didn’t know she needed. Opening her eyes, she could see Cale in a broken spiritual form, one so fragile, it was as if he’d fade with a simple breeze, but it was enough, it was more than enough.
“I’m so sorry Cale…I’m so, so sorry I couldn’t help you sooner. That I failed to heal your mom! I-” Bobby started, before a gentle finger stopped her self hate in its tracks, with a gentle smile accompanying it. Even without words, it was obvious what he wanted to say, but the tears glossing her eyes told Cale she just didn’t want to believe it.
“It’s okay doctor,” he assured her, hugging her as best he could, despite not being able to feel her, nor was she able to touch him for fear of breaking his already fragile state. “It’s okay…It wasn’t your fault we ended up like this.”
“But I…I-”
“Bobby, you did more for me and mommy than anyone ever has. In this or the one before, I don’t think I’ve ever felt so safe…so happy, than when you came to help us…”
“But…I don’t understand it. You’re such a lovely kid and your mom cares so much about you!...How did you…end up like this?...”
With his smile falling slightly, a wave of his hand washed a golden light in the black abyss, blinding Bobby into closing her eyes. Once she opened them, she could see herself standing in the busy city streets of an unfamiliar city, the hustle and bustle of it all unnerving at first, before she gradually came up to speed. She almost panicked as someone was about to collide into her, but before she could move, they passed through her as if she were a ghost. Taking a closer look, she finally noticed how gray the colors of the world looked, one that was obviously viewing the world through ‘their’ eyes.
“Is this a memory?” She asked under her breath, but looking around, she noticed she was by herself. “Cale? Cale!”
Before she could get too much time to panic, a rushing child ran by, a familiar golden hair drifting against the wind as the sole splash of color in a world of dull gray. Without giving it much thought, Bobby’s slow approach turned into a full chase, following the child as carefully as possible, despite not being able to run into others. It didn’t matter how congested or how quick he was, Bobby could spot and follow that golden shine through it all, the scenery and surroundings quickly blending into a blur and before she realized it, she arrived in a rather rough looking apartment building.
“Is this where-”
“Mm,” Cale’s voice rang, despite not being visible to her. “ This is where we lived before, me and mommy. ”
Bobby felt that statement tug at her heart, but wasted little time in trekking up the rough looking steps into the rundown building, observing how torn and tattered the walls looked despite this being the memory of a child. Cale must’ve been a very observant child, one who’d notice even the littlest details of things. Was it because he had seen these walls all too often or was it because they were the last thing he could remember about it? Whatever option it could be, Bobby didn’t like thinking about it, especially when a loud sound took her attention. Following the source, she arrived at such a beautiful door that held a stark contrast to the surroundings that it was a wonder what it was doing there.
“ Home was always my favorite place to come to after school, because no matter how bad my day was, mommy was always there to make it better. ”
Walking inside, Bobby could see the proud look on Cale’s mom’s face as she tightly hugged him, not fair from what looked to be a shattered bowl or plate she seemed to have dropped on the floor. The shattered pieces were almost a reflection of Cale’s battered and bruised face that was obviously something more than a playground accident or friendly rough house, but through it all, the colorful world remained so bright in his eyes. His home wasn’t just his safe place, it was his everything and his mom, the source of light that would illuminate even the darkest of corners of his mind.
“How beautiful,” Bobby muttered, lost in the childish innocence of it all, the tug on her heart much stronger than before.
“ But once he came back, home wasn’t home anymore .”
Shifting as if it was smoke, the scene of the once happy and loving home was replaced with something that fit the outside more, a dull gray that sucked the very light out of anything that bore witness. Unlike the moderately kempt and clean home she saw before, what lay before her now was a den of empty beer cans, bottles, discard and used cigarette butts and boxed, along with heavy television static with something complicated and certain words popping out every so often like faint flickers of recognition in a sea of confusion. A new, but obviously well-used recliner now present like, with a large black blob sitting loftily on it, like a stain on the environment.
“You stupid *burps* brat…” the voice rang out, throwing the can at the trembling boy with golden hair that had just come home. “What did I tell you to do every time you come home?”
With trepidation, the boy quietly eased his way to the kitchen and returned with a new bottle and fearfully handed it to the blob, flinching as it was snatched out of his hands
“Finally, been waiting on this beer for ages. Stupid bitch said she was ‘called in for another shift,’ to cover. Lying broad, knowing damn well that slut’s just doing it to hook up with that pussy stained cuck of a manager. Thinking she can use that job as an excuse not to serve her husband who's been busting his keister for this house.”
Vulgar, pathetic, pitiful, all words Bobby would immediately use if she had to describe the man that said such harsh things. What was he possibly providing to the house sitting on a recliner and complaining, practically taking out his insecurities on a child just because he lived there. What really set her off was how after finishing his beer and despite Cale already being there with a replacement, he slams the bottle on the poor boy’s head. The bear couldn’t help the quiet fury that bubbled beneath to surface as she futilely tried to help the boy in the memory, only to remember she had to influence what-so-ever on what happened.
“ You stupid little shit! I said I wanted Wisconsin, not Maltberry!” the blob yelled, ignoring the blood mixed tears that trailed down the boy’s face as the obvious wound on top of Cale’s head was clearly being overlooked in favor of reprimands. What struck Bobby the worst was how instead of apologizing, or even pretending to care about the boy’s injury, he slapped the boy, hard enough that she was sure Cale’s neck snapped 90 degrees. “What kind of boy cries, man the fuck up you little bitch and get me my Maltberry!”
God, Bobby swears if she ever met this man hurting or in pain, she’d let him wallow with how terrible he was being. This was sick, disgusting, practically inhumane on any level she’d ever seen, but the fact Cale had to suffer through this at all was killing her inside. The scene skipped to whenever Cale’s mother came home and Bobby would quietly thank whoever that she had sense enough to care and treat Cale before anything. Bless her heart at how tender and loving she was, whispering words of affirmations and love to him, telling him that he was so brave and how sorry she was. Bobby could guess immediately at who the blob was thanks to the context of it all now and quite frankly, she was disgusted something like that would even dare to call himself a father.
“ He didn’t like me all that much. Said I was a parasite to the money he could be using, but mommy would always tell me that he was just having a bad day…He never had good days.”
Booby found herself skipping through days of more bottles being thrown, yelling, and at some point, a physical beating where punches were thrown at Cale for simply existing . All the boy did was sit quietly in his room, quietly hugging a small stuffed animal, but in comes the man from nowhere yelling expletives at the boy, grabbing him by the collar, and punching him square in the cheek. Bobby didn’t even have time to cry, before witnessing the man pummel the boy into the worn out mattress with crunch after sickening crunch. The bear had to plug her ears just to endure, because even if she didn’t want to watch, even if she knew she didn’t want to continue this, she knew she had to. She owed at least this much to Cale, to understand him, to share his pains even a little.
“ Mommy did everything she could for me, but that wasn’t enough for him. He was bored of her, he said to me. Said it was time I learned to play more grown-up games as ‘bonding with daddy,’ time.”
The implication alone nearly had Bobby throwing up, timidly looking over to her side to see a resting Cale being abruptly woken up by the loud slam of his bedroom door. His dad standing there with a bottle in hand and the first scent in the memory sequence, a stench so strong and commanding that it was no wonder Cale remembered it so vividly; alcohol. The man was beyond smashed, so out of it mentally that it was a miracle he could even function enough to be a nuisance, but what he said next made Bobby’s blood run cold.
“ You…little shit…,” the man slurred, buzzed beyond belief, his heavy staggered steps toward Cale resounding like a giant rumbling the very earth he walked on. “That whore you call a mom…really is a stingy cunt….taking all those shifts for my…*burps* beer money…leaving me here blue-balled.”
Cale’s trembling body under the sheets were small, but enough that the man could still notice despite being mentally gone, enough to smirk as he hunched over the bed, heavy alcohol laced breaths harshly blowing into the young boy's nose. Small tears could be seen glowing in his eyes as his dad helped himself under the boys sheets, pulling Cale close, his heavy breathing growing louder with every second as if tickling even Bobby’s ears with how loud they were.
“You’ll be a good boy for daddy, right baby?...You look so much like your mom, but unlike her, you’ll be loyal…you’ll be obedient…you’ll feel so good~ ”
“I didn’t like the games daddy made me play, it always hurt so much that I’d cry for mommy. But after the first time, he said mommy would be hurt too if I told her…so I had to, to protect mommy.”
Bobby didn’t even leave it to chance to continue further, her magic bursting at the seams to break the scene to pieces as she stood resolutely, the biting of her lip drawing blood as the tear-filled rage on her face was something that could only equate to Catnap levels of rage. No matter how painful her teeth felt piercing her lip, no matter how righteous the unbridled fury she felt towards the man, she knew it wouldn’t change the past. All she did was destroy a memory, run away from something Cale had to face all alone. If not for the clenching of her fist, she wasn’t sure she’d even try to continue, but she couldn’t run now. She had a responsibility to see this through to the end, to honor what Cale had suffered through and know why they ended up like this.
“Mommy came home one day when daddy was playing the game with me and she wasn’t happy. Mommy hit him and pulled me away crying… ”
Cale’s mom was holding him so close that it looked suffocating, but the cries of sorrow and regret were so, so loud. This was something painful for her too, something she had no idea of and learning only now that her baby, her only child was suffering from, but she didn’t get to wallow in it for long before a fist sent her careening to the floor, Cale ripped straight from her arms.
“FUCKING BITCH! WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE!?” the man hollered, kicking her in the stomach, sending her further along the ground. “Fucking BITCH thinks she can come into MY home and take MY slutty toy from ME?! You don’t have any right to tell me how I raise him when you’re never here! HE’s obedient! HE knows who to listen to! And unlike you, HE still feels as good as the first time!”
He dropped Cale roughly to the ground, before straddling his mom, his hands gripping around her neck tightly. She was struggling hard, kicking and screaming as her heels clacked and scratched across the floor in retaliation, but it was obviously a losing fight. Her struggles were weakening as a grim smile formed on the man’s face, before Cale used something he learned from the man against him, smashing one of the discarded bottles against his head as some of the shard stabbed the top of his balding head, gripping it in pain. Regaining air in her lungs, Cale’s mom swiftly took one from Cale book and grabbed another bottle, smashing it across the man’s face and stabbing him in the side as he rolled over in pain. She wasted no time grabbing Cale as she rushed towards the door, but a deafening bang had her stagger and stop, before collapsing in pain as blood began to pool under her.
“Fucking! Useless! BITCHES!” the man screamed, the gun barrel releasing smoke as his one good eye looked on in rage as he forced himself up despite the obvious pain. He wasted no time shooting 2 more rounds in her legs, her screams looking as if they were music to him, before setting his sights on Cale. The boy tried to get away, but didn’t get too far before a familiar rough hand yanked him back, only to get a firm hand from the man. “Who! Gave you! The right! To fucking! Disobey me!”
Each word was another hit, another slap, or another punch, beating Cale until he was practically blue in the face, bruises all over his uncovered body. The man didn’t care about either of them, because to him, they were merely tools, toys for him to use, break, and throw away whenever he wanted. He used the word like ‘son’ to describe Cale, but it was obvious he didn’t see him that way.
“When I get through with you, you’ll wish you behaved right, you little shit! I’ll have that ass so fucking ruined, even a DOG won’t use you!” He screamed, holding the crying boy by his hair, before hitting him again. “:You’re NOTHING you hear! You and that tramp you call a mother are useless! Fucking! Toys! Nothing but a good lay for a good man! You are ONLY good for taking dick and pleasing me like the BTICHES you are! So keep crying, because this is only the beginning you little faggot! You and your whore mother are never leaving this place, EVER AGAI-!”
One loud bang interrupted the man, then another, before 2 more shots sent the man to the floor, his body lying warm in a pool of his own blood. Looking up as best he could, Cale could see his mom weakly holding up the freshly used gun, before weakly letting it fall as she let the weakness overtake her. Cale rushed over as fast as his pained-riddled body could push him, crying loudly as he called out for her over and over again. Even weak, Cale’s mother found every bit of strength she could muster to comfort the boy as best she could, whispering an apology for being so terrible a mother that she would abandon him so soon. Cale could only weakly hold the hand caressing his cheek, his tears wailing loudly as he finally felt her fall limp to the floor with her head splashing in the pool of blood. He knew she was gone, he knew his mommy had gone away to protect him, but Cale didn’t want that. He didn’t want to be here without his mommy, but he didn’t know how to follow her, at least until he saw the gun. He didn’t know what it was, but he was sure it was what took both his dad and mommy away. It didn’t take him long to figure out how to follow, the loud bang abruptly being the memory to an end.
“Why…” Bobby cried, her tears falling freely as her emotions swirled like a hurricane in a mix of anger and grief. “Why did you have to endure that kind of…”
Cale shook his head, floating like an angel as he hugged the bear, trying to console her through her tears and for Bobby, that was more than she deserved from him. A boy, who suffered so much in life, only to be let down and suffer just as much pain in death, yet still he was kind enough to worry about her. He was blinding for her, a dazzling kindness that she could only dream of, yet she called herself the emotional support for the Smiling Critters.
“I don’t deserve this Cale. You should save this kindness for someone-”
“Someone like you doctor,” he interrupted, smiling at her.
“But I’m a monster, a pathetic excuse for a friend who was too weak and pathetic to help them before, too naive to betray her patron…” she cried harder, looking to the ground defeated. “...Too arrogant, to believe I could heal anything, especially the pain I caused my friends…”
“Nu-uh, the doctor has great friends! Even now.”
Confused, Bobby looked to the boy as she followed his hand to see things through the eye of her blackened medal. The tenacity of Crafty as she held strong to protect them from the monstrous flower child. Bubba’s unwavering resolve in tackling a dangerous plaything by himself as efficiently as possible. Catnap’s rage, not at Bobby, but at the man who did this, all of this. The person who felt betrayed by her, wasn’t just fighting to defeat the man, but to save her, save all of them. The sight of them coming together was so warm for the bear, cracks of warm light forming in the pitch black space.
“I see…” she quietly muttered, a small smile finally creeping onto her face, before she dried her tears. “I see, then it’s about time I stopped crying and grow up a little myself. I should go out with a bang at least, after all, it’s the last time I get to help my friends!”
“Then can I help too, doctor? You’ll be saving mommy and the others, so as her son, I should help too!” Smiling tenderly at Cale, Bobby gently caressed his cheek as the cracks in the space became more plentiful, even appearing on her.
“Of course you can!”
-----------------------------------
In the playground, things weren’t nearly as warm or nice for the critters. Catnap hasn’t lost any ground, but he was certainly not gaining any against Andy who was displaying and releasing a corruptive magic almost as potent as his own, despite being seemingly fine and even better for combat than he should. The frustration of it was making it hard to keep his own corruption under control, already staining parts of the playground which given how unchecked it was being left, made the situation much worse. Bubba was struggling enough as is to land anything significant or decisive, but as more corruption stained, the more viscous the plaything became, and almost relentless assault on the pachyderm to an unholy degree.
“This is getting ridiculous!” Bubba shouted, jumping out of the way of a storm of vines spearing through where his shield had been, quickly rolling and flipping up over a pair attempting to skewer him, barely having the time to put up a sturdy enough shield to block another stab at him. Although he stopped the initial attack, the force behind it wasn’t deflected so easily, sending him barreling into the wall of flesh and hedge, the impact almost like concrete despite that fact.
“Bubba!” Crafty shouted, distracted by that single moment, that proved to be a fatal error by the time she realized it. The moment her concentration broke, the focus from her painted flame waned just enough for the amalgam child to break through and swat her against the wall, cancelling the paint out in a splash. Unlike most of the boys and Hoppy, she wasn’t built for or accustomed to physical damage, so the shock it put on her body was far greater, making her react slower as she looked up to see the large amalgam flower child towering above her with a raised fist.
“CRAFTY!” Catnap shouted, immediately turning to rush to her aid, only to be blocked off, defending against a slash from Andy.
The equine herself was too stunned to process, only the blaring wind of the fist coming to slam down on her being the last thing in her vision before closing her eyes to accept the outcome. Just before she felt the presence of the attack above her, a burst of magic power stunned the surroundings into stillness for a single second, that moment being enough for Crafty to feel the displacement of her position and hear the impact of the amalgam’s fist hitting the ground. Looking up to see, tears began to form as she saw a transformed Bobby giving her a shoulder with a gentle smile, despite her soul gem a storm of grief and black.
“Bobby…”
“Mmm, I’m back Crafty,” she responded gently, her magic flowing warmly through the unicorn, before letting her rest on her knees. “I’m sorry, I’m so sorry to you all and I wish I could repay every bit of joy you all gave me, but I’ll have to make this our last fight together.
Crafty looked confused, before the bear stood and turned to face the amalgam child. It reeled back its fist to pummel the bear, but just before it could connect, it suddenly stopped cold, trembling as if it was being held in place. It was stunning to the unicorn, but upon closer inspection, she could see Bobby holding the punch back with one hand, before tenderly unclenching it’s fist and tenderly nuzzling a finger.
“It’s okay now you all. You don’t have to suffer anymore pain.”
With that statement, the fragments that decorated it sank into the flower child, twitching and jerking before detonating in a cascade of petals as Bobby tenderly held the collection of fragments in both hands. The sight of it shocked all around into stunned silence, before a now angered howl came from the plaything, its sights now dedicated solely on Bobby who didn’t even give it the time of day. She merely blew a bright red mist over the fragments, watching joyfully as they all began to shine brightly before fading away like ashes into the wind.
“Don’t worry, I plan on saving you too,” The bear stated unbothered, the cracking of her soul gem deeping, but the color now a solid black as a strange black liquid began to leak out of it from her nurse cap and over her face. It trailed down, dying the once white parts of her magical form a deep black with crimson embroidery growing into many roses blooming along thorny stems as a contrast. What struck out the most was the unfamiliar golden ribbon that tied itself to her nurse cap and fluttered freely under her belt, a golden medical cross shining dimly on her back.
Upon the golden ribbon being noticed, the plaything shifted, now changing from simply anger to a now righteous fury at the bear. It was a tantrum in nature to a degree, grabbing its head and slamming the ground as it howled and screamed, shaking the playground they stood in with its behavior, before a simple snap of Bobby’s fingers silenced the rumbling, much to the plaything’s further ire. Slowly waving her hand broadly, a wave of magic, both familiar and corrupted, washed over everyone as fissures and cracks immediately opened across the playground. There were nothing but blank spaces from them, but what grew out were the very flower that was Bobby’s calling scent, roses. Bubba looked at her completely stupefied as he was familiar with the concept of controlling a playground from his own history, but not to this degree. It wasn’t like him who hijacked control of a playground, no. Bobby was in control of the playground, as if she were the plaything who ruled it and she was making it known.
“It hurts being alone, believe me I know,” Bobby started, pulling out a syringe from her pack, before the black corruption from her gem trailed down her arm to it. “But it’s okay now Bella. Cale and I, we’re here for you.”
As Bobby’s corruption took over the syringe, it exploded into a rapier, the tip as thin as a needle, while the main blade was simply a sharpened container of the syringe. The guard and handle merely rose stems curved to the pommel, where a single black rose bloomed. Even the excess corruption that fell off Bobby to the ground of the playground was different, as it slowly faded on contact, blooming small patches of flower and cleansing the area around it, despite the black color. Seeing this, Andy’s eyes trembled with a silent rage, yet the shaking in his arms held an unspoken fear.
“What…what is this?” he muttered, watching Bobby, his focus on the bear he wrote off as nothing more than a mere variable nuisance in his experiment, but seeing her now, was something far more important. The twitch of his finger on his untainted hand was the only warning before he rushed at her almost instantly, closing the distance in only a moment. “ You’re what I’ve been looking for! ”
Surprised, Bobby staggered back, unprepared to defend, but before his swing could even fully come at her, the loud thud of impact against Bubba’s signature hard light shield had him stagger from recoil, before the elephant took that same shield to slam his gut and send him flying away, skidding along his face for a few seconds and recovering with an angered expression. Andy didn’t look all too affected by the impact and even attempted to go back for seconds, but merely moved forward a centimeter, before Catnap’s familiar dagger had him reeling back in fear of losing his head. Although he avoided the decapitation, the feline’s follow-up didn’t give him much option but to retreat some distance if he wanted to recover enough to retaliate, which proved a miscalculation. Before he could notice, a small green object dropped past his face, a thud and a few similar occurring around him before a chain of explosion obscured him in a cloud of flame and smoke.
“Grenades Crafty? Really?” bubba asked incredulously at the equine, who looked sheepish at the choice.
“It seemed appropriate?”
“Don’t feel too bad, it was,” Catnap added, landing with a large flip and skidding to just beside Bubba. “Besides, that won’t be enough to lay him out anyway.”
“That’s relieving to hear…”
Bobby’s comment was surprising to both Bubba and Crafty, but Catnap looked at her with a bored expression, receiving a gentle, but sad smile in response. There was a conflict of emotions that was obvious in Bobby’s eyes, one that was so obvious that Crafty could probably paint an entire gallery from the amount. Bobby was about to reach out to Catnap, but an interruption courtesy of Belladonna’s howling took everyone’s attention, especially with a crazed looking Andy who was now bare chested, revealing the extent of his corruption taking over most of his body, leaving on the right sight of his face and right arm, huffing roughly.
“I’d appreciate it if you could leave him alive if you finish before me,” Bobby commented, her smile unwavering as she looked at the plaything, ignoring Andy’s existence. “I think…you understand better what I mean by that Catnap…”
“...” Catnap’s silence was deafening, but unlike what they expected, he merely stretched his arms upwards, before pocketing his hands, the shine of his dagger still gleaming despite the obscurity his hoodie pockets provided. “I take it the grief is heavy?”
“It’s…a learning experience ... .but I can handle it at least until they’ve had their fill. I just need to honor one brave boy’s wish first.”
With a hum of acknowledgement, the feline flicked his tail at Bubba, signalling him to pair up with him, to which the elephant nodded. Andy had just recovered enough to launch at them, being greeted with a fierce corrupted punch from Catnap’s fist and Bubba’s hard light shielded one, sending him flying practically into an entirely different area if the large hole through the theater was any indicator.
“Wrap up your side quick, you know I’m not kind enough to strangers, nor is my patience large enough to hold myself back,” Catnap returned, jumping off with a black after image behind for but a moment.
“I’ll see if I can buy you any time,” Bubba nervously added, quickly following with a leap, the hole being sealed off by rapidly forming roses. With a single tear rolling down her cheek, Boby stood at the ready, before feeling Crafty at her back, in her own pose of the paintbrush as they looked at the plaything together. Taking their actions as a challenge, Belladonna swiftly sent out a fluffy of vines that both girls easily jumped out of the way of. Crafty quickly painted a sea of flames as if dancing through the air in dodges, burning away any continued assault of plants. Bobby’s approach was much gentler in comparison, running along the vines looking at ease and carefree, jumping from vine to vine, closing the distance to the plaything of the wounded mother. Even when the thorns along the vines grew to attack the bear, her swordplay with the rapier-like syringe more than made up for it as they were merely scraps of paper for her.
What she didn’t account for was the hand of Belladonna to grab at her, forcing Bobby to jump in retreat, but leaving her vulnerable to the other hand reaching for her. Despite a slight look of gentle surprise, the smile quickly returned to her face as she rotated in the air to use the painted platform above her as a foothold and shot to the ground, narrowly avoiding the grip. Twirling the corruption around her rapier, the bear stabbed the ground with enough force for a shockwave to go off, yet her form of holding herself up from her grip on the sword was nothing less than graceful. The point at which the sword was impaled, immediately being dyed a blood-like reddish black that was rapidly growing around Belladonna. Realizing the danger, the alraune plaything grabbed for the bear, growing frustrated as a volley of ice chunks hitting her face messed up her accuracy, slamming next to Bobby. Using the force of the impact, Bobby rode the shockwave as it blasted her away towards Crafty, landing gracefully as she curtsied as a few rapier syringe fells from under her skirt.
“Crafty.”
“On it!” the unicorn said with vigor, not even having to be told as she raised her paintbrush high, a stream of purple and black gathering overhead.
With a final swipe, it popped as splotches decorated the field around Bobby, before a few cartoonish Catnap silhouettes arose, all giving unnerving smiles as they looked towards the plaything. Sweeping her foot under every rapier that was stuck in the ground, Bobby sent one out to every Catnap, each one catching responsively as she pointed her own rapier to Belladonna with that same smile that was left unchanging. Understanding the order without words, the small militia of Catnaps ran at the plaything at full force, like an army of rats.
Seeing the danger, Belladonna attempted to retaliate, finding out far too late that her body was under the effects of Bobby’s corruption, the sword she’d left in the ground by her earlier long since staining the area. Before long, the cartoon Catnaps had climbed on and impaled teh syringes into her, all over her body as if performing acupuncture, Belladonna howling out in pain, rather than anger. Once every sword was impaled, Bobby formed another in her hand, flipping it in her hand, before imapling it in the ground with a kneel, the rose pommel popping up, revealing it being the end of a plunger.
“Let me take on all your grief Bella, so just rest peacefully for now. ,” Bobby started, looking at her before closing her eyes. “Cale misses you…”
At those words, it was almost as if Belladonna understood, a single moment of hesitation being the only indication, before Bobby’s action of raising the rose plunger was followed similarly by the cartoon Catnaps. Howls turned to screams as the alraune’s pain was sent to the heavens as the ‘blades’ of the rapiers were slowly filling with a putrid black as she slowly dried out and withered. Thrashing and struggling were the only options it took, before the effects started taking their toll and its movements began to weaken. Like a flower before the winter, Belladonna fell forward, her impact nothing more than cotton connecting to steal as Bobby rose to her feet. Despite not having eyes, it was like she was looking right at the bear, or more specifically, the golden ribbons that adorned the bear, with a look that spelled regret. Seeing how it looked as though the plaything wanted to reach out and hold the ribbon, Bobby gracefully lowered her head to bop the ribbon of her cap with Belladonna like a kiss, before standing stall, raising the rapier high, giving her a kind smile with unshed tears. A single slash down the middle was all it took, for Belladonna to finally loss the fight and unlike other playthings, merely faded away solemnly as black and purple petals, leaving behind a cracked and barely held together jar of candies, reflecting the tears in Bobby’s eyes.
“I’m sorry, Bella…” Bobby softly whispered, hugging the jar. “Just a little bit longer, okay?...”
Once contact with the jar was established, Bobby felt a stabbing pain go throughout her body as she fell to her knees, clutching her chest as hard as she could without letting go of the jar or even putting force on it. Crafty immediately came to her aid, but the amount of corruption flowing off Bobby’s body made it hard to approach. Only when the bear calmed down enough and the corruption burned away into black plants did Crafty finally approach, only to see the flesh walls and original motif of the arena burn away as only vines and roses remained. Fear on her face, she tried to call out to Bobby, only for the words to get stuck in her throat as Bobby smiled at her gently, slowly shaking her head no as the tears proceeded to flow.
“It’s okay, it’s for the best. Besides, I can’t let myself go out without having their revenge.”
“But-!”
“Please, Crafty…I owe it to them,” Bobby said quietly, giving a small bow to the unicorn. “At least help me, until then…”
With a trembling heart, Crafty gave a kind nod, holding out her hoof to the bear, signalling for them to hold hands. Bobby’s gentle smile, couldn’t look more touched by the gesture, being sure to recede every drop of her corruption before taking it as they headed slowly to their friends. Walking hand-in-hoof with a close friend before her finale, was a small kindness that Bobby was happy to spend.
On the flip side, Catnap was demonic in his assault against Andy, switching up between endless slashes and vicious volleys of his revolver. There wasn’t even a thought to breathe for Andy, no matter how hard he tried to retaliate. Before, it had been somewhat an even fight, but the playing field was drastically against his favor. If things were at least even, he could hope to turn things around, but not only was Catnap seemingly getting even more dangerous, the support from the pachyderm with him was making it impossible. Any chance Andy could ‘try’ taking was swiftly met with a hard light geometric forming or an attack that would disrupt him in his tracks. Despite not being involved, that elephant could support the cat to a T and it was driving the doctor mad.
“Is this how you want your revenge, Catnap!?” Andy shouted, on the defensive from one of his heavy slashes. “Didn’t you want to return everything back to me 10-fold?! What about this is-”
Interrupting his attempt at manipulating the situation was the surprising kick to the gut, one that held enough force to feel it shatter a bone or 2, forcing the man to cough blood as he looked up with a criminal glare at the unbothered cat. To Catnap, the revenge level didn’t matter, who he got help from didn’t matter in the slightest. The cat wanted one thing and one thing alone and was single-mindedly putting everything he could into getting there. Just when the man was about to try another cheap word play, he staggered as he felt a sudden cut that had him overwhelmed as a realization quickly took over him. Andy didn’t get a chance to say a thing, before the cold face of Catnap was staring at him with a blank expression that had Andy trembling.
“Cut off from your fountain I see…” Catnap stated coolly, before a devilish smile crept on his face. “ How tragic~ ”
“W-wait a-!”
“I don’t think so~ ” Catnap sang, grabbing Andy by the neck, his grip tightening slowly and excruciatingly as he began lifting the man from the ground. Andy gripped the wrist that held him fearfully, kicking and fighting back as that burst of magic and power had waned almost instantly. Cut off from his source meant the man was nothing more than the weakling the cat remembered and that was a fatal position to be in with him.
“Wai..C-Catna…” Andy tried through choked breaths, his weak attempts to breathe for a chance to negotiate resulting in nothing but being slammed into the ground with enough force that the impact left a crater. It was the exact same strength Catnap had used when he was first discovered, but unlike before, the choked howls of pain from Andy were practically a symphony for the feline.
“ Ah, that’s much better Andy. This is much more what I was expecting from you, ” Catnap teased, the smile on his face growing more loose and more maniacal the more pain he could see Andy in, but it wasn’t nearly enough.
Easing his grip just enough for Andy to get small wisps of air, the cat’s signature smiling critter's smile clicked as a small amount of pale red gas leaked over Andy with puffs as the man tried to avoid it with all his might. Unfortunately, when a pissed, monstrously strong and modified toy cat has you practically starving for air, your body doesn’t give you much in the way of options when you’re suffocating. The pleading look on Andy’s face was comedic to the feline, the man realizing exactly what the cat was doing as he started hearing a chorus of voices as he looked up to the cat.
“You’re a disgrace!”
“How could you do this to a child!?”
“I’ll kill you! I’ll fucking kill you!”
One by one, voices from his past began to haunt him in his head, voices long since passed and forgotten, but unlike how indifferent he’d felt thinking about them before, these were much more influential. Getting plenty of his magic of ‘manipulation,’ paired with the hallucinogenic properties of Catnap’s gas were torture, his once cold and apathetic feelings towards the memories, now had him wrought with fear and guilt. They weren’t real, he knew they weren’t real, but the more the gas filled his vision, the harder it was to resist, especially the voice he never thought he’d hear again.
“Why did you leave me to die, Andy?”
“Ann? “Andy choked out, the fight in him snuffed out the minute he started hearing that voice.
“Tell me Andy, why didn’t you help me? ”
“A-Ann I-”
“Why didn’t you come with me when I asked for help? Why didn’t you protect me like you promised?”
“I wanted to- I swear I wanted to protect you, but-”
“ Because you’re too weak, you had to let your only sister fight and die on her own . ”
The finality of her tone was like an arrow through the chest for him, even if Andty knew it wasn’t real. It was a watered down effect of his magic playing tricks on him, yet the words she was saying, the way she was blaming him, they weren’t something he could write off. It’s simple, because he couldn’t deny something that was an indiscriminate fact. He was weak, he had always been weak in comparison to Ann. Whether here or their first life as toys, he was always like her shadow, trailing behind her, never getting a chance to shine on his own, but he never cared. His big sister was his world, his everything, the only thing that mattered to him. As long as she was okay, as long as she was happy, he didn’t mind being weak.
They were promised their wishes would be fulfilled in Protocol, that they’d have a chance at their happiness as long as they followed the organization’s doctrines and did what they could to aid ‘ his ’ return. Sure, Ann got her hands dirty and sure, Andy had sacrificed plenty in the name of his research for bringing him back at his strongest, but no one was innocent, so why? Why did they have to suffer like this, why did fate punish them as if they were the worst. Andy didn’t know, but quite honestly, he didn’t care anymore either. All he wanted now was for things to end, for him to have a chance to join his sister again.
“Kill me,” Andy muttered softly, his eyes already devoid of life. “Kill me already, so I can be with my sister again.”
“ As much as I’d love to rip you to shreds right now, introduce you to a hell that’d make even the devil shiver in anticipation ,” Catnap started, the corruption from his body receding back as his expression blanked out, before standing up and pocketing his hands as he stood aside. “I promised a timely worrywart her piece if she was fast enough.”
Following his line of sight, Andy looked to see Bobby coming hand-in-hoof with Crafty, the look of worry on the equine’s face prevalent despite the calm smile on the bear’s face. Despite her looks, Bubba could clearly see the effects of things taking their toll in droves against Bobby, something he didn’t like at all, but the shaking of Crafty’s head told him that it wasn’t a point he could make. It was obvious she was long past her limit, but she was pushing on with a smile, because that was just who Bobby was, someone who’ll bleed their heart out for everyone else’s emotions, even if she can’t protect her own. Catnap gave her a look that neither critter could quite pin, but right now, they had better things to worry about.
“Thank you for leaving him alive Catnap, I appreciate it.”
“I didn’t do it for you bearhug, merely giving those brats and bitches housed in you a chance to vent.”
“I’m sure they appreciate it too, even if they can’t say it.”
Bobby gave Catnap a look of appreciation, something he merely tilted his down at as she closed the distance to Andy..Their exchange did more than raise a few red flags in Bubba’s mind, but the groaning from Andy cut those thoughts short.
“So the bear wants the final hit against me, huh?” Andy groaned, too weak to mount much of an argument or defense. Thanks to Catnap, he was physically impaired, mentally exhausted, and far too outmatched to even dream of retaliation. “Whatever, I don’t care who at this point. As long as I die, I’ll be reset and there’s a chance I’ll see my sister agai-”
Cutting him off was the impalement of one of the many filled syringe rapiers that Bobby swiftly impaled into his mouth, stabbing into the back of his throat. He couldn’t even gargle, before a flurry of them impaled him more, 2 sets that covered his body below his neck in a bed of syringes. Bobby’s face, once giving off nothing but kindness and gentle nature, had fallen into a bored expression that looked straight out of Catnap’s book. In fact, even the air of her magic was following more along the corrupted lines of the feline as well to a degree that spoke volumes of a level of rage and grief, it was impossible to say it was all hers.
“Wh-whargh?(What?)” Andy gurgled, looking at her, seeing the raised plungers of the liquid in the rapiers with a panicked expression.
“Surely you didn’t think you could simply run away that simply?” Bobby asked rhetorically as she looked down at him as if he was a roach, the corruption of her magic flaring more. It was enough that even the rapier syringes themselves were vibrating in rage despite being impaled into him, as if they could see him and knew to be mad at him. “Your crimes are as plentiful as the stars, as vast as the sky we live under, but I’m no saint, nor do I have a right to punish you further for what you really did to me. However, these guys are a different story. ”
Spreading her corruption out, letting it drip plentifully as Crafty and Bubba took steps back, they watched in wonder as the grass that grew all took on the forms of various people made of bushes and flowers, some kids, some adults, all looking at Andy with some kind of anger. That anger she was exuding, it truly wasn’t just her own and the corruption of her magic, it was simply a by-product of that. Corruption, magic they had once thought was Catnap’s magic, was a side-effect of taking on the rage, the grief, the negative emotions and regrets of those in this afterlife. This revelation had Bubba shivering internally, his mind going a million miles a minute, thinking about what all this means for Catnap, about Catnap, because this was really something he could avoid explaining now. Although, his thoughts got stopped at those flower people entering the syringes that impaled Andy, the agitation of their insertion making him grumble in pain before they stilled.
“These guys are victims who have had their afterlife, their second chance at peace, ruined by you. You took advantage of them, kidnapped and abused them, twisted them and manipulated them and for what? All for your own personal chance of granting your wish?” This wasn’t the kind Bobby the critters were used to, because the Bobby Bearhug they knew, the one from playcare, was someone who’d give plenty of ‘second chances,’ who’d look for even the smallest bit of goodness is someone’s actions to help redeem them. She believed everyone could change, that everyone was a good person deep down, but now? With Andy as the subject, she had no kindness, no mercy to give. “That isn’t fair, but it’s fine now though. Because they want to come with you.”
Hearing her statement, the panic on Andy’s face grew, turning into full-blown fear, trying fruitlessly to shake his head no at her implication. He watched helplessly as the plungers began their slow descent, the liquid in them barely even an ounce in his body, yet the weight of it crushing him under the gravity of a thousand suns, the piercing of a million needles dancing through his body, the chill of temperatures so cold, even lava would freeze over. Not like this, he couldn’t go out like them with this much grief otherwise he was beyond saving.
“It’s no use you know, trying to escape this fate,” Bobby said solemnly as she looked at him apathetically as his eyes practically bulged out of his head as the corruption, slow and like a virus, began to creep and overtake his body. “This is your punishment, their feelings of retribution against you. Savor every last drop of their anguish. ”
The process was slow, excruciatingly slow, an agonizing pace that had Andy feeling like he had died 100x over in a matter of seconds, yet still wishing for death. This is what he wanted, this isn’t how things were supposed to end. Even as he felt himself slipping, the pull of his soul was something far worse, something far more terrifying than what he’d been imagining. He didn’t know what it was, but he knew instinctively that if he let himself be dragged down into that sea of grief, there would be no second chances. Struggling in his mind, in his spirit, in everything he could, he swam away from that black void, only to panic as a hand took hold of him by his ankle. Soon another gripped him and pulled, then another, until he was yanked back and a mass of hands clung to him, gripping him for dear life as they pulled him under. Andy reached out, hoping, praying for anyone to help him as a single tear escaped his eye as the last thing he could remember was the gentle smile of his sister’s face for the last time.
In the playground, Andy’s body was a pure black in corruption as the syringes emptied themselves and disappeared with shatters, Bobby looking gently at the jar in her hands, before finally feeling the strength leave her body. Bubba attempted to grab her, but before either him or Crafty could react, Catnap had already pulled Bobby away from them and held her gently as he crouched to the ground. The corruption was finally spreading over Bobby, the black slowly creeping her like it had Andy, although it was noticeably weaker, it was significantly faster, especially as the playground began to crack.
“Bobby!”
“It’s fine, Crafty. I was bound for this sooner or later, right?”
“Maybe Catnap can-”
“Don’t even bother wishing for a miracle Bubba…” Catnap muttered, at least looking somewhat conflicted by her condition as he cut off the elephant. “I’m not a god, this is a fundamental that can’t be changed about those of us who fall.”
“But you survived! You’re corrupted right now and-”
“My circumstances are a lot different compared to Bobby. The fact she held on this long, already shows she is stronger than I could ever be.”
Hearing that from the feline was like a punch to the gut to Crafty and Bubba. They both knew the chances were slim, that after the quick summary he gave them that there was a chance Bobby was beyond salvation, but they still clung to that chance. That small, microscopic hope that they weren’t too late to save their friend before she destroyed herself. Now that they were here to witness it first hand, it more than hurt, yet Bobby merely giggled weakly, resting her hand on Crafty’s hoof with a smile.
“It’s alright, you know. This kindness is more than I deserve after the way I acted.”
“No it isn't! You deserve the world in kindness, Bobby! Everyone makes mistakes, but you could learn from them, you just….just….”
Crafty couldn’t even finish her sentence as the tears began to fall with the pieces of the playground. Soon all the memories of the times she spent with Bobby, both in the playcare and in death, were playing like an album. The good times,the bad times, the fun times, and the hard times; all of them like a tease in telling the unicorn those were all that she’d have left to remember who Bobby was. It wasn’t fair, it was downright cruel that things could end up this way and there was nothing she could do to prevent it.
“Thanks Bubba, for all you did for us, all the stuff you taught me-”
“Don’t thank me for something as simple as that…” Bubba muttered, holding back tears as he tightened his muscles as if clenching a fist. “In fact, don’t thank me at all as if you’re leaving and we’ll never see you again. Fight back against this outcome, prove that feelings can overcome anything like you always say!”
“Never thought I’d hear you asking for the impossible in my final moments. What a treat…”
Bubba didn’t have a retort to that, because even though he didn't believe what he was saying, he didn’t care all that much. Right now, he was grasping at straws, clinging to some shred of hope that she could survive this. Even if he had to forsake logic, to forget every bit of knowledge and relearn everything from scratch just to accept that impossibility, he’d do it every time. He loved to learn, so if he had to learn everything all over again for a friend, he’d do it without hesitation.
“And Catnap…I’m so-”
“Shut up,” Catnap cut her off, not even giving her a chance to be entertained. “Shut the fuck up Bobby. Don’t you dare apologize to me.”
The initial reaction to his words felt harsh, but looking up at the cat told a different story, one Bobby always believed as she smiled and gently caressed his cheek, wiping the tears that fell. The subtle trembles of his body, the way his normally swaying tail was limp and weakly sweeping the ground. Catnap was hurting so much more than he was letting on behind this. While she didn’t get why, Bobby was happy, not because he was upset, but because even after what she did, he still shed tears for her.
“Don’t you fucking dare apologize to me! Not to a monster like me!” Catnap cried, the trembling on his body getting worse as he held her closer, biting his lip. “I’m sorry…I’m sorry!...I’m sorry! It’s all my fault goddammit! If I- If I just gave you a chance, just a goddamn minute to hear you out!...”
“It’s alright Catnap.”
“NO IT’S NOT! THIS WAS YOUR CHANCE AT HAPPINESS! AFTER ALL I DID TO RUIN YOUR FIRST LIFE, YOU FINALLY HAD A CHANCE TO BE HAPPY AND I-!”
Catnap couldn’t even finish his thought as the touch of Bobby’s forehead to his, the way even in the end she was releasing as much of her pure magic she had left to calm him down, to heal the pain they were feeling. He knew he didn’t deserve it, that she was too nice to him, even after everything. The least he could do was honor her last wish, right? Holding back his tears, he gently laid her on the ground, his dagger materializing in his hand.
“Catnap!?”
“What are you doing!?” Bubba yelled, trying to grab his hand, but stopping as he noticed his expression and Bobby’s happy smile.
“It’s what…it’s what she wants…” Catnap quietly stated as he held the dagger with trembling hands. Weakly raising his dagger above his head, he gave, possibly the gentlest and kindest smile he could muster as tears cloud his vision. “Goodbye Bobby, we’ll miss you…”
“Thank you, Catnap. Thank you so, so much…”Bobby responded, closing her eyes as her transformation broke, before the corruption completely overtook her body, her soul gem over her medal, pitch black and cracking. Catnap knew she wanted to go out before the corruption took her fully, something she knew Catnap could do easier than the others, because she’d rather die before becoming a problem to anyone else. He didn’t have any right to deny her dying wish, that he had no right to be this hurt being asked to do this since he was the best option, but it still hurt. Coming to terms with it for one moment, he swiftly brought the dagger down to her soul gem, only to freeze just on the surface as he noticed the unfamiliar gold ribbon that appeared when she transformed still on her body.
“Wh-what the…”(CN)
“H-Huh?”(Cr)
“What in blazes…”(Bu)
The gold ribbon grew, wrapping itself around the jar of Belladonna and Bobby’s soul gem, before the subtle shimmer became a full blown bright light, blinding them all. Through narrow eyes, Catnap witnessed as the golden light forced Bobby’s transformation, slowly eating away the corruption and changes that occurred for her. The black of her outfit returned a pure white, the tattoo-like embroidery falling away, but the biggest change was the purifying of her soul gem to its former pure red, the mending of crack renewing the gem to its former glory. This wasn’t just a miracle, this was an impossible outcome that shouldn’t be happening, yet here they were witnessing it. Once Bobby was restored, the ribbon tied itself around the jar with a tender bow, it cracking as the candies inside, falling away like gas through the crack, before gently landing on the bear. The impact, while soft, was enough to stir Bobby as she opened her eyes with a groan, looking up to see the tear-ridden faces of the 3 critters.
“Oh…what a nice ending…I get to wake up in a post-ending dream I guess.”
“B-bobby?” Catnap asked, his voice trembling, Crafty covering her mouth weakly, and Bubba looking with his eyes nearly popping out of his head.
“This Catnap seems a little nicer than mine though, after all…what kind of Catnap would cry for-” Bobby started, stopping as she felt a tear fall on her cheek. The shock immediately took over her face as she slowly touched the wet fur, her heart dropping as she realized things. She didn’t know if she could say it, if what she wanted would jinx the truth she was undoubtedly experiencing as tears formed in her eyes. “Is…is this real? Are you really-?”
Catnap didn’t even let her finish, pulling her into a tight hug and burying his face in the crook of her neck, crying quietly as he clung to her. Bobby felt a new level of emotional intensity as she felt him hold her, his tears he was shedding for her, before returning it with a weak cling back, still not believing it. She was alive, she was still here after everything. As if to further confirm her suspicions, Crafty tackled in with a hug of her own, her loud sobs filled with laughter. Even the less emotional Bubba could help but join in, unable to hold back his own happy tears at this outcome. If she wasn’t sure before, Bobby was more than sure now, finally unable to hold back the dam of emotional tears, crying loudly at accepting that she was still alive. She didn’t know how, nor did she understand why, but she was still here with a second chance and she wasn’t letting it go to waste.
The cleanup of things was a bit rough, considering it was necessary for it to be known who Andy turned out to be and what happened to those who were his patients, although the detail about him being from Protocol was conveniently left unsaid. Despite him being from Protocol originally, since he was supposedly a runaway, putting the blame on the organization here might prove more problematic and fruitless than cautionary, but it was of no consequence. Thanks to seeing how effective her magic was, Bobby was established as the new main back-alley doctor for the slums, or more accurately, she was the newly established person people would come to for healing, almost like a saint. Honestly, the fact this happened all in the morning after was too much, yet Bobby kept going forward with it, because she didn’t find herself hating the title at least.
“I wish you could see Cale,” Bobby said, crouched in front of a simple grave where the shack used to be. Although she didn't have bodies or really anything to qualify as mementos for the victims, she still had the names and some of the memories of their feelings, so she at least wanted to leave a monument for those who would probably be forgotten, but Cale and Bella deserved a little something different, especially since they did leave things behind. “You know that shop owner who used to give you some of the leftover produce, he was sad hearing about what happened to you. He said he’ll miss seeing that ‘brave little pair of kids doing what they could for their mother,’ so…”
It wasn’t much, but while the other victims got a modest monument with their names of it, i.e a large and somewhat nice stone that had the names magically carved into it, she buried the jar of Belladonna that was tied off by a golden ribbon, realizing fairly quickly who was the reason for her survival. Once Bobby was satisfied by her visit, she laid a single rose on the grave, before standing up and dusting herself off.
“Well, hope that the abandoned parking building is still empty.”
“Yeah, no,” a voice cut in, startling the bear as she turned around to see Catnap, standing bored with his hands in his pocket with Dogday close behind. “Why are you thinking about that building when the hotel is way more comfier and safer?”
“Huh?! O-oh, I…I thought-”
“I know what I said Bobby, but…that was before the circumstances came to light and….and…”
“Come on!” Dogday egged on, elbowing the cat with a cheeky grin. “Go ahead and say it pussycat.”
“I’m getting to that muttface, why the hell are you even here!?” Catnap hissed, looking ready to rip off the arm that touched him.
“Because~” Dogday sang, getting in the cat’s face, looking unimpressed or afraid. “Some kitties are terrible at saying how they actually feel and being the kind leader I am, came as a means to motivate you to grow a pair and spit it out.”
“I don’t need your fucking support!”
“Really? Because you sure seemed SO motivated asking Crafty how to approach the subject and asking Bubba what to say, maybe how you asked Picky about-”
Wrapping his tail around the motor mutt’s mouth, the feline facepalmed in embarrassment as he practically aired out every outlet Catnap used to try and approach the subject. It was confusing to Bobby as she wasn’t sure what she was hearing, at least, not correctly. Before she could ask for clarification, Catnap walked up to her, the blush lightly showing on his face as he avoided looking at her.
“L-listen okay, I’m only saying this once,” the feline started, the shy expression on his face unfamiliar to both the dog and bear. “I…We…”
“Catnap?”
“Goddammit, the hotel is your home bearhug, okay!?” Catnap shouted, turning his back to her as his tail shyly coiled around himself. “You already have a good home with everyone, so don’t bother them by trying to find another…”
“...Wow, you suck at this.”
“Shut the ice cream fuck up and go find some ass to sniff!”
“You wanna make me fish breath!?” Despite the battle of insults by the sun and moon, the living red power crusher felt a wave of emotion rush through her body and before she knew it, she hugged Catnap from behind, unsure if she heard properly. “This is why you need to tell her properly, asshole, so quit beating around the silver vine.”
“Fuck you!”
“Not my type, so no thanks.”
“I swear-!” Catnap started, before taking a deep breath, looking up to the air. Since she was hugging him from behind, Catnap used that as an excuse to not bother looking at her, so he mustered every bit of courage to say this to her. “Bobby, I know I said to never come back, but…I was wrong. I want you to come back, okay? We want you to come back. Bobbi just isn’t the same without her ‘big sis,’ to share hugging techniques with.”
“Yes,” Bobby responded, breaking the hug with a bright smile. “I’d be happy to come back and live with everyone.”
“Then let’s go, because I had to tie Hoppy to the stove just to ensure she didn’t try this before I did and I know Picky is tired of choking her out.”
With that, Catnap, Dogday, and Bobby all started making their way back to the hotel, but not before a subtle wind blew by the bear with a gentle whisper. Turning around, Bobby could see the golden outlines of a familiar young boy and an older woman holding her hand, their faces obscured by the gleam of the sun, but not enough to hide that bright smile and bright shining hair. Rubbing her eyes for a moment, she looked again to see nothing there, yet strangely enough, the rose she had left was instead standing from the ground carefully.
“Bobby, is everything okay?” Dogday asked, both him and Catnap stopped in their tracks waiting for her.
“Yeah, I’m fine,” she quickly said, hurrying to catch up to them, now walking with them as they walked back home, back to their home. “Everything will be fine now, I just know it~”
Notes:
Yeah, if you read through this, you deserve a round of applause for a lot of reasons, because what the ACTUAL fuck was I doing writing this, lol. I avoided details for obvious reasons, but the implicative wording alone should make it incredibly obvious as to what the trigger warnings are for and while I don’t have plans of going this hard again soon, you should be hella aware that I’m liable to. I understand it felt both rushed, yet detailed in an inconsistent way, but I felt if I went any harder focusing on it, I’d derail the whole point of the chapter and severely over-compensate for what is STILL arguably early character development for Bobby. This chapter also wraps up Bobby’s arc for now and apologies for anyone hoping or expecting me to full on kill off Bobby by turning her into a plaything, but you’ll have to settle for this because it’s effectively what happened to Sayaka by Rebellion anyway and it’s not like I didn’t torture the absolute wheels out of her mental, so let her live with this.
Anyhow, I hope you enjoyed the chapter and look forward to following me into the next one, where I’ll go ahead and spill the main character; Hoppy Hopscotch! Probably won’t be the next chapter as I gotta make Catnap spill his guts after that kind of build up. If possible, I will combine Hoppy’s character development with him spilling his guts, but no promises.
Chapter 16: Chapter 15 - The Past is History
Summary:
More exposition of the background, both of my world, of Protocol, and how much effect the Prototype has on things. Been asked for something like this since like chapter 5 and I finally felt like doing something about it. I apologize for how low quality it feels. :'D
Also, be sure to read the end notes for some juicy spoiler of next chapter...or don't, really your choice.
Notes:
TW: Nothing comes to mind
Deciding the dive into Catnap’s past was more important, especially since a lot more people were more invested in this story than I thought and plenty do actually want me to do a deeper exposure into how the critters ‘arrived’ in the afterlife. However, it is with great apology that this chapter will NOT be that. Before you light the torches, hear me out; Catnap, at least at the surface level, has failed spectacularly at concealing how much he actually cares about them, as far as them living out their ‘second life’ goes, but that doesn’t mean he’s close enough with them to air out all his dirty laundry, despite how much he actually knows about theirs, especially as the last of the Smiling Critters to die. You also have to understand, at least half of this got brought up out of his control, so you could argue he’s letting them into those parts to take the narrative back at his pace. Please keep this in mind as you read this chapter if some parts feel non-committal, ambiguous, or flat out don’t make sense…also have plans to pull a full blown Homura level of revelation for when his history there is fully revealed, but we will get to that bridge later, yes?
With my bases covered, sit back and enjoy the chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
To say things were the same with the Smiling Critters would be incorrect, objectively speaking, in more ways than one. Although the situation with Bobby had overall been a net positive, it had some lasting effects that, for better or worse, would change how things worked at the hotel. The most notable one under these effects was the bear herself, who after the event was currently doing her best to sneak out of her room. The reason as to why, was the lasting effects of almost becoming a plaything weren’t exactly minor, because her magic capacity was drastically cut as a consequence.
“ So far, so good ,” Bobby whispered to herself as she quietly closed the door. It was currently the middle of the day, so it’s not like she was avoiding noise to not wake anyone up, but her situation calls for doing this. Only using a wisp of her magic power to make her light enough to not even creak the fabric of a rug, the bear swiftly arrived at the entrance. “ I’m so A-maz-ing~. And Catnap is too busy to be the wiser. ”
“The hell I am.”
The way Bobby screamed bloody murder, even though Catnap’s wrapped tail immediately covered her mouth to muffle it, was enough that the chandelier above trembled. Honestly, her lungs and vocal chords were her second most prominent trait aside from her hug strength, but Catnap still felt his ears ringing slightly from being point blank, but obviously not enough damage to dissuade him. Seeing him trying to stop the ringing, Bobby hastily applied healing magic to fix her mistake, but the sheepish look on her face gave away she was aware that wouldn’t stop the interrogation that followed.
“And just ‘where’ does our little saint think she’s planning on going?” Catnap asked, picking his ear with his pinky with the most bored look on his face, despite the obvious exasperation in his eyes.
“Just…you know~...outside?”
“Well of course it’s outside Bobby, you’re at the front door. I’m asking where outside, are you planning on going?” Despite the lightheartedness of his tone with that response, the smile he used didn’t quite reach his eyes, which despite being close, were screaming with a commanding presence all their own.
“O-oh, well…um…uh…”
“That’s what I thought,” he responded, immediately grabbing her hand and pulling her back towards her room.
“W-wait, Catnap please!” Bobby started, somewhat laughing despite the situation. “I know I’m not quite at 100, but-”
“But fucking nothing, I told you that until that grogginess of intaking grief subsides, you’re on house arrest. End of discussion.”
Another one of the lasting changes is how openly attentive Catnap has been to a fault, at least as far as Bobby is concerned, like an overprotective older brother if someone wanted to put it somewhat lightly. It was a bit suffocating how attentive the cat could be, but compared to how cold and indifferent he was before, Bobby couldn’t help but laugh at the difference. Before, things felt cold and Catnap locked himself in a concrete box with no hope of entry, but now, it was like the cat had replaced it with a wooden crate to keep himself isolated. It wasn’t a drastic reduction, but chipping their way through reinforced wood was a hell of a lot easier than picking and poking at concrete.
“Come on Catnap, at least let me get fresh air every now and again,” Bobby whined with a poorly held back laugh. “It’s a small dose, just a few minutes~”
“Do I look that stupid, bear?” Catnap was so in her face, their noses were practically kissing. The stark contrast between her failed attempt at holding smile laughs and his dead cold serious look was a portrait in itself, before Bobby broke and held her sides laughing. She knew it wasn’t a laughing matter, but looking at his face at point blank range with so much concern for her was only a childish wish merely a few days ago, yet she was getting oversaturated doses now. Who would’ve thought there was a benefit to nearly turning into a plaything that would be so beneficial to their desires?
“I know, I know, but even you have to admit that keeping me locked up like a princess isn’t any healthier,” she replied, wiping the tears from her eyes as she relished his flinch. “If you’re that concerned, can’t you just watch me while I sit as a spectator to everyone else?”
“I guess…that’s fine, BUT the second I even feel a BREATH of you scooting away from the hotel, I’m dragging you to your room even if you’re kicking and screaming,” he relented, swiftly getting in her face with a serious frown. Bobby gave him a gratuitous smile, before he got out of her face, pocketing his hands. Nudging her to follow, his tail conveniently behind her ready to tug her along in case, Bobby trailed after the feline as they left out the entrance of the hotel, a puff of dust greeting them as Kickin fell on his back breathing like he was fresh out of the ocean.
“This…is…torture!” Kickin whined, spread eagle on the ground like he was ready to be baked.
“Get up you big baby, you still need to take a round from me.”
“Fuck OFF Hopscotch!...Let me breathe…for 5 minutes!”
“5 seconds? Sure! Time’s up!” Hoppy said jovially, despite the deadly intent in her eyes. Kickin had literally 2 seconds to narrowly avoid a gloved fist making a small indent in the ground instead of his stomach. “Nice reaction, now we can get seri- Hey! Get back here!”
“Let me switch partners please!” Kickin whined, running for his life as he narrowly avoided the registered weapon levels of physical assault by Hoppy, who in contrast looked incredibly refreshed with each near hit.
“No,” Catnap answered in the most neutral and apathetic flat tone, so immediately that Kickin almost didn’t get to finish the question. “Until you can keep going for a solid 15 minutes, you’re stuck with Bugs and then maybe you can downgrade to something more manageable.Don’t like it, then you can always try avoiding my attacks.”
Despite the cold offer that only had the chicken crying for some sort of mercy, Bobby looked on with a pained smile at the third major change that occurred due to her incident. Catnap realized despite his preparations and skill, if he wasn’t around, he couldn’t protect anything when it really mattered. Understanding this, he offered the critters 2 options to rectify this situation; the first was being prisoners in their new temporary home, something they immediately rejected, or their current predicament. Under his firm guidance, Catnap was having all of the critters, minus the recovering Bobby, build up their physical stats without any magical assistance, boost, or recovery. If the cat couldn’t be there for them immediately, the least they could do was fight back and hold out if nothing else. With a loud thud taking their attention, Bobby and Catnap turned to see the amateurish hand-to-hand between Dogday and Bubba, the elephant clearly having a harder time with offensive, while the canine looked like he was going to be drowned in bathwater tonight with how much dirt matted his fur.
“Bobby!” Dogday called excitedly, getting distracted long enough for Bubba to trip the dog and pin him to the ground. “Glad you could come out…”
“And that’s 5 me, 1 tie, and 0 to you Dogday,” Bubba stated, getting up and helping the dog to his feet, before adjusting his glasses. “Although, given your progress with the treatment, I’d say that’s a massive improvement that you can fight back.”
“Gee, thanks Bubba..” the canine groaned with a smile, although his pride still felt the sting considering he used to be able to go toe-to-toe with Hoppy of all critters when it came to endurance, but now he was lucky to tie with Bubba, who wasn’t nearly as active.
“Maybe next time pay attention to your opponent, Mutt Face, and you won’t eat dirt,” Catnap scolded, throwing a towel at the canine’s face. “If this were a real fight, not only would you be screwed, but they could have broken your limbs, drugged you to hell, or something worse that hasn’t come to mind.”
“Cut me some slack, Tuna Breath. I know when I’m in danger, versus when I’m in a controlled environment. Besides, it’s not like I’m going to actually steal a round from Bubba anytime soon, so I may as well greet a friend we barely get to see thanks to a certain some-critter being overbearing,” the dog retorted, draping the towel around his neck, using one end to wipe the sweat and dirt from his eye.
Dogday’s reply was done while looking so dusty, he could’ve been considered an excavation reward from their spars, but it wasn’t without merit given how quickly the cat blushed and looked away, almost hissing. The day Bobby came back was an event in and of itself, especially when Bobbi heard, because the second Bobby came through the door, you could’ve sworn thunder had struck somewhere with how loud that sonic boom rang. The impact of the bears colliding alone was enough to send Dogday on his ass a few feet away as their reunion hug was separated only by some coal that Catnap held up for just such an occasion. Not even 5 seconds passed before a diamond about the size of Bubba’s arm fell from between them, the pachyderm himself and his mini, both pale as ghosts as they were system rebooting from the sight.
There was one attempt by the resident rabbits to pull them apart, mainly because Hoppy wanted to hug the bear first, but they swore up and down that what they were pulling at were not Bobby and Bobbi, but an actual statue made of titanium alloy with how melded together their hug was. It took Catnap one solid puff of his gas in their faces to make them groggy and pull them apart, only to lock Bobby in her room for the remainder of that day. If not for the HEAVY coaxing from Crafty, Bobby was granted freedom inside the hotel, but god forbid she even thought to come out without the purple recluse practically more attached to her than her own shadow. If not for her promising to Catnap up, down, and sideways that she was going to be especially careful about herself and safety, things would’ve probably stayed that way. She can’t say she hated the attentiveness and care from Catnap, but he was possibly more pressuring and suffocating than any hug either bear could hope to measure up to.
“Could be worse in my opinion, given how obsessive Catnap is about someone’s health and safety are concerned,” Bubba offered, stretching his arm across his chest as he twisted his body to loosen the tightening muscles. “She could’ve been like the minis, when they tried asking Catnap if they could participate in this too.”
“And I’ll stand by that decision until Dogday can take a round from you,” Catnap sneered, his ears reeling back. “I’ve told them a thousand times they can learn when their gems form properly, no sooner, nor later.”
“Normally I’d say you’re being way too hard on them, but given what you’re having us do, can’t say I disagree in this instance.”
“Gee, didn’t know the walking sunscreen ad had any say in how I take care of them, but I guess it’s good to know I have your seal of approval .” The sparks of electricity could be seen between the two as they glared at each other, something that had become a regular event, before the cat flicked the dog’s nose with a smirk.
“You guys say there’s no chance of you being friends-”
““There (probably[Dogday]) isn’t.””
“Right…But the way you 2 bicker is like a step below being brothers.” Bobby finished, the nervous smile she wore being met by a pair of matching looks of disgust from the both of them. “Just saying.”
“Leaving their consistency aside,” Bubba started, interrupting them after writing something in a small notepad. “Since you’re finally out of your room, can you answer a few questions about your current state? I held back at Catnap’s… request for you to focus on stabilizing, but if you’re well enough to come out, I’m assuming you can humor me at least a little?”
“I thought I told you I’d have this discussion when she’s outta the woods, you impatient nerd.”
“And you expect to believe you’d willingly divulge it information without subtly extending the date, if not completely putting off and feigning ignorance,” the elephant asked politely, despite the obvious vein bulging on his forehead as he leaned incredibly close to the cat’s otherwise, sheepish face. In fact, Catnap was so aware how true that statement was that he cracked a nervous, yet unapologetic, smile as he avoided eye contact.
“I’d get around to it…eventually…”
“And that’s why I’m cutting my losses at approaching Bobby for any light she may be able to shed on it. Especially since we now know that you’ve been lying about the fundamental essence of your magic this entire time.”
That was the core reason behind Catnap hesitating to commit to that promise; how much he was lying to them while withholding information. He had no true obligation to give them anything, nothing that normally would force him to divulge more than what he wanted at his pace. Thanks to Andy’s interference, motor mouth, and Bobby’s current ailment, his pace was thrown off by miles and he hated that. He finally gained a semblance of control, something that was his choice to do and because of an uncontrolled variable, his rhythm was now scrambled and he was left to clump together some semblance of an explanation. Perfectly honest, he would rather this was better left forgotten, but between Bobby and himself, it was 100x better the info came from the feline at a controlled rate versus the bear’s new and ultimately hollow experience to it.
“I know, I know dammit,” Catnap acquiesced with an annoyed sigh, his ears dropping along with his expression. “I really did want to wait, but if you’re being this damn adamant, the sooner I give something of an explanation, probably the better for everyone.”
Hearing those words, the critters around had actually frozen in place as they stared at him. Bubba actually cleaned his glasses to double check he wasn’t seeing things, Dogday wearing a surprised look that flashed with a tad of disbelief, Bobby covering her mouth as her eyes glistened and held back a squeal. Even the chaotic duo, whom the avian was literal inches from being guillotine kicked and the hare practically breaking her neck to look, were caught in surprise at his words. The only 2 unaffected were Crafty and Picky, who had just finished a light tussle of their own as they walked over.
“Wow Catnap, never thought you’d be convinced by anyone other than your golden girl, Crafty here,” Picky sassed, a hand on her hip as the other rested on her chin, highlighting the cheeky grin at her implication.
“I’m not fucking aloof to how I take things easier on her compared to the rest of you heretics, Porky,” he retorted with genuine annoyance if his frown, painted beautifully by his furrowed brows, was anything to go by. “At this point, I’m just choosing the least annoying option of you assholes to deal with more than the rest until you’re able to walk on your own again, so don’t misinterpret it or you’ll find it a lot harder for kitchen access.”
Picky raised her hands in joking surrender, the cheeky smile still on her face, much to the cat’s ire, but he didn’t press her against it. The equine in question kept quiet as a light blush decorated her cheeks from being put on the spot by both of them, trying not to think back at just how nice Catnap had been to her compared to the rest, in more ways than one.
“Whatever. In any case, since Bobby is stable enough to move around this well, I guess it’s about time I stop putting off this info dump since it directly affected one of you. Once you finish today’s set of exercise and clean up, we can have this bs in the make-shift study. And yes, it’s because if I hear Picky complain one more goddamn time about the elephant ignoring food to hypothesize and cover the table in more paper and notes than food in front of him, I’m going to maim someone.”
The accusation had the elephant looking disrespected by the highest order, but given how Picky actually screamed ‘YES!’ to high heaven just as quickly, he settled for a large pout that had him look more adorable than offended. Courteously, Crafty, Dogday, and Bobby tried to conceal or hold back laughs, but Kickin and Hoppy were not built the same as they had no problem laughing about it. There was a definite delay in things, but if it was because the pleas of 2 numbskulls choosing to pick on someone with ready access to magic, that could create things of all types of magic, fell on deaf ears, no one felt the need to comment. Despite that, everyone did arrive at the study in a timely manner, the other critters arriving to find the cat practically melted to his designated bean bag chair with crossed legs and hands behind his head.
“I won’t wait for you to try drawing this Crafty, so don’t even bother trying to sneak now,” the feline quickly said, opening one eye to see said unicorn already holding her sketchbook.
“Oh no need, I’ve already sketched it to work on later.”
He looked annoyed by her response, but before he could give a verbal response to it, a purple ball of fur tackled into him with a hug. Didn’t take long for a myriad of colors to appear afterwards, all seated near the cat or connected at the hip to their bigger counterpart. It really showed how close each mini was with their supposed siblings as Kitty, Puppy, and Bobbi were glued to their bigger body version. Pinky, Craftle, and Bubs were close, but respectably distant from their bigger versions, although Craftle looked more like she wanted to get closer but was shy about it, which anyone who saw thought was appropriate given who she took after. And the mini chaotic duo were honestly probably sitting on the floor near Catnap for everyone’s safety more than their relationship with their bigger versions, because each pair was a storm on their own, but letting them sit together in a closed space was a natural disaster waiting to happen.
“This feels incredibly targeted against me and Hops here,” Kickin commented, looking insulted even through his shades.
“It’s good you’re aware, because none of us have the time to bother keeping an eye on the 4 of you together versus keeping these 2 on a short leash and splitting the 2 of you apart.”
“Literally what do we do that-”
“Hoppy, I think you’re going to want to stop right there, because from what I’ve heard how you acted when I got myself kicked out, this is not a fight you will win,” Bobby cut in, stopping the rabbit in her tracks before she had the chance to embarrass herself. “You could always look at it as taking everything to handle your skill by yourself, but having so much of it together at once is overwhelming.”
“Well if you put it like that Bobs, how can I argue~”
“Wait a minute, if we’re talking coolness, then it’s obviously because~” Kickin started, popping his collar, before slicking his top feathers back. “My shine just a bit too bright for the room~”
“Yeah right, everyone knows when it comes to shining when they enter the room, it’s the newer generation that turns heads,” Hop jumped in, the smug look on her face looking like picture-perfect Hoppy.
“Duh, I mean really, with a cutie like me around, who wouldn’t turn their head?~” Kickie added, flashing a pose as he held his plush star close. “The fossils should really retire while they can.”
“Reel it back chicken nugget, stay in your lane as your elders show you how it’s done.”
“You too twinkle toes, I have more experience in my pinky than you do, so learn how to get to our levels before piping up.”
““You wanna go!?” The mini duo yelled as they jumped to their feet.
““Bring it on!” The big duo responded, accepting the challenge as their chairs scraped against the floor.
Before either side could even get started well, the respective canine for each duo ‘gently’ slammed their heads together to put them in a daze, before each respective cat blew a decent amount of gas into their faces, watching bored as both pairs passed out on the floor with peaceful expressions. With nods of acknowledgement between the four of them, Dogday and Catnap dragged Hoppy and Kickin while Puppy lugged Hop and Kickie, placing the four of them together in a pile of pillows and cushions set up by a deadpan-faced Kitty. All 4 dusted their hands before returning to their spots; Catnap on his beanbag with Kitty hugging him and fighting gods to stay awake, and Dogday sitting at a table with Puppy sitting calmly in his lap with a peanut butter cookie and an excited smile.
“Time?” Catnap asked, stroking Kitty’s head as he looked at Bubba bored.
“Approximately 47 seconds longer than average, new record,” The elephant responded, adjusting his glass as the gleam concealed his eyes.
“By my calculations, they may be at an acceptable level in 3-4 months, but it might be more acceptable to assume longer,” Bubs added, not even caring enough to look up from his book on herbs and other consumable flora.
“So no time soon, anyways~” Bobby swiftly continued, joining the rest of the critters in ignoring what also became a sort of tradition in the hotel every now and again.
“Back to the matter at hand, to explain Bobby’s, ailment , I’ll have to explain a couple of things as well as…reveal some things about myself and the past I would have rather left forgotten,” Catnap started, leaning back in the bean bag with a reminiscent look in his eyes. “I guess the best place to start would be the confession; my magic isn’t corruption like I originally said when it came up, but a by-product of what happened to me is why it is corruption.”
As if to demonstrate, Catnap’s medal transformed into its gem form as he held his hand up and almost immediately, a black coating that covered his hand drooped in a viscous fashion. They had seen it a couple of times, so it wasn’t all that surprising, but the ever observant Bubba took a closer look at it and finally saw what Catnap was referring to. He never noticed before, but the liquid wasn’t a solid black that they originally believed, but a myriad of colors blending together in a struggle to a dark color almost perfectly black. It was like watching a war play out seeing so many colors clash and claw away at each other, almost mesmerizing considering how Catnap had to deactivate it to stop the elephant from trying to touch it.
“Corruption is the by-product, but it’s also the early warning sign of what can happen to people here. As you’ve probably become aware, playthings aren’t just random creatures that just exist here and propagate like animals we used to see and hear about. Playthings are the fallen forms of toys that have outlived their usability so to speak. Succumbing to grief is another way to describe it, after all, nothing is worse for a toy than being considered broken and useless.”
“I’m guessing it’s also different depending on the person or their magic?” Bobby asked, looking slightly uncomfortable as her medal took on gem form, but unlike Catnap, the dark red corruption leaked from her gem and flowed over her limbs before dripping onto the table and floor. Although slight, the corruption actually had sprouted on the table in a matching color. “I mean, yours fits the term better, but mine…”
“Partially correct, but on the right track. The difference in corruption varies, but ultimately is reliant on the level of grief you take it and endure. The darker the color, the more grief you bear that weighs down your soul and magic, so you, whose corruption still has a notable color, bore a decent amount of grief, but because your magic and wishes from that grief were to help and heal, your corruption has an effect similar to that.”
“I’m not sure I understand…”
“To put another way, Bobby, I believe Catnap is saying that the way you came into contact with so much grief and ‘fell’ as he put it, is in direct correlation to the effect of your corruption. From what I’ve gathered, corruption is just immutable magic , or magic that takes on a characteristic and can’t be changed, hence why it overpowers regular magic.”
“Bingo, and like normal magic, that characteristic defines what the corruption will do. Bobby’s corruption has the property to take the burden, or take on the negative effects of whatever it comes into contact with, hence why it seems to heal or give life to most non-magical things.”
To further explain, Catnap actually had Bubba use his magic to provide a visual representation. Guiding the elephant, Catnap was able to display how Bobby’s magic would fill up and seal a wound and ease someone’s pain, but with the introduction of grief and her fervent wish when it came into her, the corruption changed her healing magic from easing the burden to taking it instead, like burning away the wound as an infestation. Picky actually had to stop eating when that showed up, because Catnap did not cut corners when it came to visuals.
“I see, so corruption won’t overwrite your magic entirely, just how it fundamentally behaves,” Bubba observed thoughtfully, using his free hand to furiously write notes.
“But then, what’s your original magic Catnap?” Dogday asked cautiously, looking at the feline warily, something the cat didn’t look impressed by, given the question. “This ‘corruption’ as you call it, doesn’t change what your magic does at base, right? Your corruption is overpowering enough to corrode and eat other corruption, so…”
“...You’re getting uselessly observant, you know,” Catnap muttered, leaning into his fist as he looked away pitifully. His expression seemed solemn, though the hesitation did make Dogday squirm, if only from feeling he was a little hasty. “My corruption is to corrode and convert , like a cult head or religious fanatic greedily trying to get followers. My magic, if you can even say I have that anymore, was to absorb and reject.”
“Absorb and reject?” Crafty question cautiously.
Using Bubba again for visual purposes, Catnap showed a small hollow point taking on damage until it swelled, before ejecting the fill back all at once. His magic was taking any and all damage or attack and holding it until he chose to release it back out. While it was easy to understand, Bobby viewed it in a different light versus what the cat displayed.
“You can only retaliate, you can’t fight back until someone wrongs you, isn’t it?” The bored look Catnap gave Bobby flashed a tinge of grimace at the description, but his lack of response was louder than any confirmation he could give verbally. It felt worse honestly, especially when everyone took in Bobby’s words when he didn’t correct anything about it. “Why is…was, your magic that?”
“You think I didn’t get tired of being the aggressor? Even if I didn’t feel particularly close to anyone, I didn’t exactly take delight in punishing those who didn’t even do anything. I viewed it as blasphemous heresy to ignore, deny, or simply not accept his word. Now that I’ve died, I came to realize that it wasn’t exactly a sin to not conform to rules and ‘religion’ thrust upon you out of nowhere. Even if I stayed devoted to the Prototype, I wanted to at least be somewhat in the right for my sin…”
The strained smile on the feline’s face left a bittersweet taste in everyone’s mouth, enough to actually make Bubba forego his notes in worry for Catnap. There wasn’t a solid confirmation, but they were at least vaguely aware their magic was based on their wishes and personalities before they died, so hearing the cat’s wish was something to keep his claws furled unless attacked first was just solidifying how much he wanted to change, to live a different life than the one he was put in. Noticing the atmosphere, Catnap scrunched his face, before latching his tail to Bubba and blew up enough gas to make a few constructs that each struck the foreheads of the Smiling Critters with a swiftness.
“Ow!” Dogday whined, rubbing the spot of impact because despite how much improvement his soul gem had, his body was still tender when it came to contact with magic. Looking at the cat with a vengeance, he felt his anger falter as he looked at the snickers Catnap was having, because despite how underhanded they were, he could still see twinges of sadness with each one. Dogday froze for a moment at the realization that he actually felt bad for him at all. He was getting desensitised to Catnap, after all he did, and it didn’t feel too bad. He immediately squashed that thinking before steeling his stance that this situation was temporary. Catnap may have changed, but he could never be forgiven and at most the relationship they would ever have would be a casual one for the giggling critters, nothing more. “You have a terrible sense of humor.”
“Spending so many years treated like a pariah until needed typically does that to someone. Take notes like Bubba and maybe you’ll understand me better enough to know that.”
“I’d sooner kiss the ground the Prototype walked, begging at his feet for praise, and slaughter the kids I took care of than EVER need notes on you.”
“Ouch, feisty and taking a jab,” Catnap grinned, the smirk on his face looking far more triumphant than the canine would have liked. “Maybe I am rubbing off on you more with your time here. Probably want to fix that before you leave though, especially since your job calls for any personality that isn’t as twisted as mine.”
“Oh don’t worry, unlike you, I’m far more aware of how to act differently depending on who I’m dealing with.”
“...And you’re sure you can’t be friends Big bro? Like, dead serious?” Puppy asked, the unimpressed look on his face an obvious influence from Catnap.
““Lethally so”” both Catnap and Dogday responded, neither of them giving the other a second look. Puppyday just shrugged it off with the most obvious level of disbelief, though one look at Bobby said that despite that smile, the bear herself looked ready to scream.
“Putting that aside, why don’t you explain how you came to know this sort of thing Catnap,” Crafty offered, looking to move past that moot point of trying to convince either male that, in every sense aside from outright acknowledging it, they may as well be blood tied brothers with how they act. “You’ve been here shorter than us, yet you seem a lot more informed and involved with things that have been here before even we got here.”
“Don’t think I don’t know what you’re trying to do and I’ll say it LOUD and CLEAR; the only reason Mutt Face and I act like this is only having each other to ‘talk’ for about a decade means we’re simply less on guard with the other now that I’m actually not being his prison warden and he isn’t actively trying to avoid what I’m providing.”
“He’s right. Once I’m back to full strength, I’m wiping my hands of Catnap for any and every aspect of my new life…well, all except my cute little brother,of course~” Dogday stated strongly, before teasingly nuzzling the puppy in his lap. The loud slam startled everyone, looking at the source to be from Bobby’s side of the table, but seeing the only thing out of the ordinary for the bear is her smile looking a tad more strained than earlier and the bow on her ear falling on the table, but decided not to pay it any mind.
“Anyway…” Catnap started, swearing he could see a spot on the bear’s forehead a tab redder than her fur. “I obviously won’t go into too much detail because there's no need, but I’ll at least explain the main parts that have to do with how I became like…this. And how it tied myself and the minis to Protocol.”
From there, Catnap’s story began with a rushed exposition of him arriving and joining Protocol, letting the rest of the critters learn almost immediately the reason. Protocol was indeed the religious sector of the M.V.I syndicate, but that the syndicate itself only formed a few years before any of the critters arrived, which would’ve been a few months prior to the Hour of Joy given the understood time scaling, and that their religious sect was established rather recently. A religious sect dedicated to an unknown god that promised to grant even the wildest of dreams, even in death, whose doctrines spoke of being one under his name and a part of something greater than they could ever understand. Didn’t take a genius to piece together EXACTLY the god Protocol was more than likely referring to given the circumstances, which explained Catnap’s immediate involvement with them all the more. They were far too new and small to grow at the rate they did without some sort of backing, but the former fanatical priest, whose devotion could drown the sun and gas that was effectively an infinite money glitch, the growth curve could shift exponentially.
Just like Andy blabbed, Catnap’s unique disposition made him an invaluable asset on paper alone, so one can only imagine how useful he was behind the scenes. Their finances were solved if he took some breaths no matter how expensive, a history of killing and hunting without mercy or care, and a devotion to spread the ‘word’ with zero question or hesitation. In all honesty, it was probably thanks entirely to Catnap’s membership alone that helped the sector grow as fast as it did, though his influence was probably only 30-40% in the grand scheme of things, at least according to him. The one who truly helped Protocol spread its wings was the head of the entire sect, someone he never actually got to see, but knew most of his work can from. Catnap had influence, that much was a given, but not as someone of importance to Protocol. He was merely a tool they’d squeeze every bit of use they could, even their more ‘off the books,’ sector.
“At first, I didn’t realize a thing about what it was, just that it was supposedly a way to benefit the following,” Catnap confessed leaning back in the beanbag, staring aimlessly at the ceiling obscured in darkness. “So obviously I did what I could to help get volunteers…how stupid I actually was.”
“Let me take a wild guess,” Picky offered flatly, her face almost annoyed at the thought. “It was like playtime co when the kids got ‘adopted’ all of a sudden after those test days and mysteriously left during the night?”
“Worse, if I’m completely honest. So, so much worse.” Catnap empty laugh spoke volumes at how much it tore him up. It didn’t help the few tears the cat did shed thinking about it. “I mean, seriously? You’d think I’d have learned in death to trust my goddamn instincts and ask questions, but no. I couldn’t help myself but trust my ‘superiors’ again, just because they seemed to accept the gospel of my god. Imagine my goddamn surprise when I found out that they were far greedier than that.”
“I can think of several ways…” Bubba muttered, already having a terrible idea.
“Well whatever it is, multiply it by about 5 and you’ll probably be close. Let me ask you guys outright,” Catnap started, sitting up in the beanbag, keeping a gentle hold on Kitty. “Have you guys seen anyone else from the factory around or about since you’ve been here? What about why you haven’t heard anything at all about them, especially since the very religion they either were victims of or fell into devotion to is so prevalent here?”
At that, the critters had to think pretty hard about it. Sure, they didn’t actively seek out anyone from their past, whether friend or enemy, because they were just fine living their life on their own without anything from playtime co, but Catnap’s words made too much sense to write that off. Why was there absolutely nothing of fellow toys from the factory, not even a glance in passing or even a whisper of their name despite them being part of the later batch of victims?
“Weird, right? What if I told you, it’s because they didn’t get a chance to be seen in passing?”
Catnap’s tone was cryptic and left no obvious hints to follow, so the majority of the critters were lost off the rip. However, the ever critical thinker, Bubba was already forming a few theories off the top of his head from the context provided. Why had no one from the factory ever been seen? How come there was never any mention of even one of them, even the ones after themselves? And what did Catnap discover that would drive him to abandon his ‘religion’? It didn’t take long for the elephant to draw a chilling conclusion, one that actually made his face go pale.
“Looks like you had a good idea already.”
“But that’s…that can’t be,” Bubba stammered, sweat beading on his forehead as he looked at the feline in disbelief. “There’s no way Catnap, not without SOMEBODY noticing!”
“Money can make a lot of problems go away, you know?”
“But that’d be even more suspicious! There’d be too many witnesses to pay!”
“You already know the lengths they’d go to. Getting a few more volunteers or targets makes no difference.”
“I’m lost here, what exactly is the world you 2 are living in?” Picky asked, her tone both nonchalant and uncomfortable.
“To put in the way of a chef, let’s say there’s a food you really want to eat or that you want others to taste, but the original recipe, the ‘only’ original that exists can only be taught by the creator and passed down to those who worked in his kitchen. What’s the only other way to get that recipe that doesn’t involve blind tactics?”
Picky was lost for only a moment, thinking hard about Catnap’s analogy, but when it finally landed, the pig couldn’t help but cover her mouth as if to throw up. Picky, who could practically hold down even the most uncommon combinations of dishes in the most unappetizing scenarios, felt sick to her stomach at the thought of the implication. Whatever it was, it was bad and the critters still lost were now beyond the edge.
“Catnap, I really don’t like what this is doing,” Crafty mentioned, clutching the hem of her sweater with anxiety ever present on her face.
“You’re not the only one Crafty. I get you have a screwed sense of humor, but this is getting ridiculous Catnap!”
“It’s not my sense of humor that’s keeping me quiet, Dumbday. I honestly hate thinking about it, so the longer I can go without having to say it is…comforting, to say the least…But fine, I’m already stuck having to remember that shit anyway, what’s another set of nightmare fuel for the table. To put it bluntly, Protocol’s main objective isn't spreading and converting the word of the Prototype, but to have the same power and influence he had.”
At those words, the full weight off just how dangerous Protocol was, how fucked their situation really became getting involved with them, finally hit home. Crafty was doing everything she could to stay grounded, already trying hard not to fall into a panic. Bobby suddenly felt ill, enough that she had to cover her mouth in fear of actually throwing up. And Dogday, the canine looked as though he was shutting down. Sweat beading like bullets, a mouth that was active without a sound escaping, even his pupils were shaking but whether they were from fear or anger, no one could tell.
“Now you might be asking yourself; ‘Why would they do something like that? What would they gain from trying to become that monster?” Catnap’s rhetorical questions in mock imitation wasn’t appreciated, but understandable as their words at the moment. But even though he could understand them well enough to know what they wanted to ask, they wished he had the decency to give them an answer that they could swallow. “The answer is simple: it’s because this ‘corruption’ side-effect is a direct result of his influence. Before, once a toy became overcome with grief, they became a plaything and that was the end of the story, but ever since the first toy from playtime co came here, the first plaything to show signs of his influence, you get this corrupted magic system, one that was more powerful, more effective than the conventional system that was the norm of this afterlife.”
“But that’s-!!!”
“Impossible?” Catnap teasingly finished for the dog. “Under normal circumstances, it should be, because at the end of the day, the Prototype is no god in anything but a devotee’s word. But it’s probably because he isn’t a god that makes it all the more scary and tempting. Even without the identity of being a god, the fear and influence he instilled was strong even after death to change the status quo.
“That…that still doesn’t answer why though, Catnap,” Crafty weakly muttered, trying to find her voice as she was trying not to break down. “Why...why can’t we find anyone then? What did Protocol do to them?”
“You still don’t get it? Because any and ‘every’ toy that came from playtime co ALWAYS displayed signs of his influence, whether it was when they turned into a plaything or when they were in the process of becoming one. If one wants to control someone, one has to understand it, no?” Catnap laughed after that sentence, actually laughed a hollow, insanity driven laugh that didn’t fit how gentle he was actually behaving. A laugh that was only second to his breakdown on their first day at the hotel, but just as painfully twisted, like a dull knife being used to cut open a stomach. “They captured them, Crafty. Any and every toy that even looked like it was affected by the Prototype’s influence…died to escape that hell of lab rats and indoctrination, just to be thrust into another when they were supposed to find their happiness…and I helped them…”
The crunch that resounded in the room was enough to actually startle the chaotic duos awake, completely lost, yet aware enough to see the source. A short distance away from his beanbag, Catnap lay unbothered by the imprint that stamped his cheek, the blood trailing from the corner of his mouth. Sitting up, his expression remained stoic as he looked at his assailant coldly, the very dog clutching a terrified Kitty with a face that could have taken 10 of a cat’s nine lives. Kitty looked ready to jump out of the dog’s arms, but the bigger feline merely raised a hand to stop him, adjusting his jaw as he actually spit out a tooth from the punch.
“Nice sucker punch, you really are getting better.”
“Don’t fuck with me Catnap!” the canine yelled in retorted, doing everything he could to keep himself from going right for the cat’s throat. He knew full well, he was not in any position to pick a real fight with Catnap, but this was a different type of anger that even he couldn’t restrain or ignore. “I can believe an entire crock of shit and bottle it up, but this is and entire graveyard of fucking bones to pick!”
“Why do you think I didn’t dodge? You can go for seconds or even thirds, if you’d prefer. I’m pretty self-aware…”
“But then why…why did you…?” Bobby asked dryly, her voice escaping her as it was barely above a whisper behind trembling hands. She didn’t like her corruption, but hearing it being the equivalent of a parting gift that was from the cause of them even being here like this and that the others who suffered the same didn’t even get to experience their afterlife before it. She almost wanted to rip off her skin, just to feel comfortable again, but she knew that wasn’t how it worked.
“You’re lying, right Catnap?“
Looking to the one who asked, the cat’s somber smile seemed more like pity as he looked into the equine’s tear glossed eyes. It wasn’t simply a betrayal that she reflected with those tears, nothing so tame could ever be enough. Crafty looked as if she was in denial, rejecting the very notion that Catnap could do something so twisted. Even as she staggered to him, falling in front of him as her hoof caressed his wounded cheek.
“Tell me it isn’t true…”
“I’m sorry, but ignorance doesn’t excuse the facts,” Catnap responded, leaning tenderly against Crafty’s hoof like a cat wanting attention, betraying the feelings of hurt and the air of tension his confession had created. “I can swear on my life, both before and after, that I truly didn’t know. That I had no idea they were even dragged into Protocol, that what they had to go through was completely under my nose…but it’s still my sin to bear. I funded them well, I loyally followed orders, I passionately spread the word and helped them grow. I may not have held the gun, but I may as well have pulled the trigger with how much ammo I supplied.”
It was a mistake, a misunderstood case of another victim taking the fall, yet every bone in Crafty’s body screaming ‘HOW COULD YOU!?’ so strongly, so loud. She knew that it wasn’t his fault, that Catnap was really innocent, but the words she wanted to tell him were drowned out on the tip of her tongue no matter how many times she tried to say them. Blaming him wasn’t fair, to the cat, to the other toys, nor to herself, but there was no way she could tell him something like that.
“It’s okay Crafty, you don’t have to force yourself to lie, to comfort me.”
“But-!”
Holding her hoof comfortingly, his gentle smile like black blotch on his otherwise picturesque attempt at telling her it was okay. He had already accepted his role in this, whether accidental or not, so anything further was just wasteful. There was nothing she could do for him, nothing she could say to ease that burden, nothing she could do to bear it, so she just did what she could do. Although silent, her tears ran coldly down her face as he patted her head.
“Catnap…” Bubba started with extreme caution, looking somewhere between fearful and angry himself. “I think I speak for all of us when I say that this is…a lot.”
“Putting it lightly there Bubba,” Pinky interrupted, holding her head while Pinky patted her back, offering her comfort snacks.
“Right…but, there is something important you’re leaving out still. How are you related to this corruption directly ? I know what I heard, that you left, that you couldn’t accept what was going on. You may have been… heavily involved with things, but you obviously weren’t complacent or complicit.”
“Ever the observant one, Bubba. Ever the observant one. You’re right, I may blame myself, taking every bit of accountability I can in my involvement, but that doesn’t mean that I was idle when I found out.” Letting go of Crafty, Catnap stood up, before unzipping his hoodie and letting it hang on his upper arms before pulling up the fishnet and crop top that covered his chest. The cheeky grin on his face didn’t match the horror that was what was visible on his upper body. Although his fur did its best to obscure a lot of it, the fresh and aged scars, signs of vigorous stitching, and the almost festering black burns of corruption almost had him looking worse than a daylight corpse. “I just can’t say I went unpunished.”
Picky actually doubled over in her chair, covering her mouth tightly to hold back the sickness in her stomach from the sight. Crafty screamed as she jerked back on reflex, both terrified and ashamed at her reaction to something the cat obviously kept hidden for a reason. Bobby, bless her, looked hurt for Catnap as she understood exactly the kind of physical effects corruption could have, especially given how she almost had one herself but lucked out thanks to the healing attribute of it. The chaotic duo was lost for the majority of the conversation, but there was nothing either could say at the sight, just a silent admiration at how much Catnap had gone through for them. Bubba actually had to hold himself back from trying to get a closer look, staring with both intense curiosity and deep pity.
And Dogday, who found any excuse possible to find the cat irredeemable despite what he understood about him, actually found himself holding back a whimper, especially recognizing the crude place of some that trailed along the feline’s arms. Even without words, Catnap gave them a clear picture of how much he had to pay for his insubordination. He never showed off his body, even when he walked out in his sleepwear, always obscure under long sleeves, but after this display, they understood why. The worst part, they were all sure that it didn’t even tell the full story.
“This was just a small price in my opinion, you know? I still think this is getting off light compared to everyone else,” Catnap added, coolly slipping his hoodie back up as he rolled his fishnet shirt down.
“If that’s light, I don’t think we should hear what’s fair…and that’s coming from someone who wasn’t even awake to hear the majority of this,” Hoppy said, sounding the most neutral about things despite obvious tension, though, it looked like Catnap couldn’t help but appreciate the stupidity and let out a light chuckle. “I…know I’m, like, WAY too late…to WHATEVER this is, but…”
“Yeah, no. WHAT THE ACTUAL HELL HAD YOU LOOKING WORSE THAN BACK AT THE PLAYCARE DUDE!?!?!”
“In a way that catches you up to speed; Protocol didn’t like how I wasn’t in agreement to their methods of capturing, kidnapping, and experimenting on toys from Playtime co without their consent and decided that since I was no longer willing to be a compliant accomplice, they’d use me as their greatest test subject.”
““....So we burning down the building, or?””
Catnap actually doubled over, trying to bite back laughter, before Bubba and Picky swiftly slapped the back of the heads of both the chicken and rabbit. While their unaware stupidity and comedic timing were appreciated in easing tension, there was no way this was the time for it. Despite that, the tension that held the room slowly melted as Crafty, Bobby, and Dogday all joined in in laughter with Catnap at the absurdity of their comment.
“There is no way we are the only sane two of this group,” Bubba deadpanned, already holding his head from the headache forming.
“You’re not, but you have to admit it does sound appealing after everything,” Crafty retorted, finally loosening up as she stood to her feet.
“I can’t help but agree,” Bobby added, wiping the tears from her eyes. “I mean after hearing that, burning down one little building seems a little light even to me. And that’s saying something.coming from me of all people.”
“See! Even the saintess herself says we should do it!” Kickin protested, rubbing his head despite his crooked shades.
“She is NOT endorsing you committing arson!”
“Accidents happen?~”
“A kitchen one is about to happen to you 2 in a minute,” Picky offered, the strained smile on her face looking terrifyingly like a killer the way she held up a meat cleaver.
“Okay, okay~” Catnap said, finally calming down enough to form words. “Future plans aside-”
“CATNAP!”
“-The point is, I didn’t tell you all this for sympathy, just so I can explain exactly how strong the prototype’s influence is and the effects his reach has and that Protocol’s mission isn’t just to simply get followers, but to exert control over the same power he has. Another way to look at it, is they were trying to see just how far his influence can go and how they can use it. Ultimately, they came up with 2 ways they believe are feasible. The first, is to artificially spread his influence like an infection over those weak magically.”
“So a virus?” Bubba clarified for simplicity’s sake.
“Something like that, but the amount of time it’d take is outside their preferred range so they focused entirely into their second plan of action; creating a proxy or avatar in his likeness. A moldable and easily obedient puppet that has the same air of influence equivalent to the prototype.”
“Oh, is this the part where we come in about how we were used as leverage to threaten you and still torn apart for their research anyway?” Puppy asked enthusiastically, stunning the other critters into silence while Catnap facepalmed. “What?”
“FUCKING WHAT!?!?!?!” The unified voices of 7 critters rang loudly in that study with a furious anger, as if Gabriel blew his horn to open the gates of heaven to release the angels of Ragnarok. If Dogday looked pissed at Catnap from his confession before, he looked positively livid now, to the point that he couldn’t even look visibly mad, but a bright and kind smile that was so chilling, someone could swear the air started to become visible around him.
“..So about burning the building down,” the dog asked politely, the aura of flowers and sunshine not matching the outright outrageous words coming out of his mouth.
“Dogday, no! We are not committing arson for revenge!” Bubba stated, trying to keep some semblance of common sense, before adjusting his glasses with a blank expression. “Demolition would be much easier to explain and give an excuse to hide the bodies.”
““BUBBA!?!?!”” Both Hoppy and Kickin yelled astonished, their jaws dropping to the floor.
The elephant could only look away, ignoring the twin stares from the 2 most chaotic, destructive, and unreasonable in the group. Normally, he would never suggest any kind of alternative for any of their extreme ideas, but strangely enough, he felt generous all of a sudden and decided that it was okay to give some advice on this endeavor. Hoppy actually slapped herself to make sure she wasn’t still asleep, even asking the chicken to hit her with a chair to double check, but when both Bubba and Bobby stopped her right there, she realized it was not a sleep-induced haze.
“Absolutely not,” Picky stated, slamming her hands on the table as she stood. “No, nope, nada, no way in hell are we opening this can of worms. We are saving the rest of this another goddamn day, because I refuse to hear Bubba, of ALL critters, endorse one of Hoppy and Kickin’s ideas.”
“I was merely offering a feasible alternative for the matter at hand. It’s not as though I’m participating or endorsing their actions,” Bubba argued, the blank look on his face given nothing away as he stone-faced that statement while looking her dead in the eyes.
“And THAT,” Picky shouted, pointing at the elephant. “Is why we’re stopping now! Come on Pinky, we are making a giant feel good feast to stuff the gloom away!”
“Does that mean we get to try the dessert banquet thing!?”
“Of cour-...se not…yet at least. For now, we’ll settle on 4 large desserts.” Picky had definitely wanted to use this as an excuse to finally get Pinky into making a dessert bar, but the minute her eyes caught the thinly veiled threat of Catnap’s smile practically staring daggers at her, Picky came correct almost instantly. She even bolted out of the room with the piglet before Catnap could even try convincing her otherwise.
“Using this as an excuse to burn through the sugar supply…oh well, when you have no sugar for tea and Bubba’s coffee, don’t blame me.”
“His what now?” Bobby asked, snapping her neck to look at Bubba who mysteriously vanished at the mention of his coffee. “Catnap, by any chance, how much coffee has Bubba been drinking as of late?~”
Being somewhat understanding of Bubba’s plight as knowing he was using coffee to be what helped him stay energized through late nights and skate by without looking as though he had no sleep, the cat couldn’t help that devilish tickle of revenge that came from him constantly bothering him for more answers than the cat was willing to give. All Catnap did was toss her his favorite mug, one that now held a caramel hue on the inside from how stained it was from coffee.
“I see~” The bear hummed, her grip on the mug enough to break the handle, before standing up. “I think Bubba and I will be a little late to dinner, be sure to let Picky know~”
With light-hearted steps, the saintess of death left the study under the blanket of silent prayers and thumbs up from a supportive canine. Of course the remaining critters had to look at him, but his smile was as unapologetic as it was kind. As the leader, he had to worry about every one of his friend’s health even at his weakest, so hearing that the resident genius found a way to slip under the dog’s nose, that could probably sniff any of them out of a perfume parlor, was not exciting news.
“...I won’t sell him out anymore than just leaving his mug in a noticeable place, Mutt face.”
“More than enough. Thanks in advance,” Dogday retorted, his smile not quite reaching his eyes.
Catnap actually felt unnerved by the canine’s disposition on that, seeing Dogday more worried about the health of his friend wasn’t surprising, but the way he was developing a more helicopter approach sent a chill up his spine. He took one step away, before a barreling ball of purple had him stop from retreating further.
“You okay?” Kitty asked, looking up at the cheek Dogday escorted a tooth out of.
It took a sec for him to realize what he was referring to, but the feline assured the kitten with utmost sincerity that he was fine and even pulled open his cheek to show the tooth was already regrown as if it never came out. Although he wasn't entirely convinced, Kitty did accept that, before reaching up to be carried in Catnap’s arms, to which the large feline obliged, feeling himself calm as much as Kitty as the kitten already nuzzled himself comfy against him.
“He really cares a lot about you, doesn’t he?” Crafty asked, looking warmly at the scene.
“Yeah, although I think I’ve spoiled him a little too much.”
“It wouldn’t kill you to be that nice to the other giggling critters.”
“Mind your own business.”
“No way, Dogday’s right!” Hop shouted, appearing in front of Catnap. “It’s not fair how much you let Kitty get away with compared to us! It should be equal!”
“Hop, the comparison of what you ALONE do compared to Kitty is like comparing an apple to a fully cooked 5-course meal, complete with drink bar, because Kitty’s biggest crime he ever committed was convincing me he couldn’t sleep unless he felt me nearby. Meanwhile, you managed to destroy 5 of the punching bags you begged me to buy, ruin 3 of Kickie’s plushies that you still haven’t replaced by the way, and managed to ruin Bubs favorite encyclopedia.”
“THAT WAS YOU!?!”
At the mention of his encyclopedia, the bull could’ve had death shivering the way his head twisted 90 degrees as a plethora of voices range clear from his pitch black smile, one of his eyes pitch black and the other a familiar tribe of white pupils. Recognizing the immediate danger, Hop suddenly remembered she had a plush to replace, narrowly avoiding the pissed off bull’s ferocious grab. He wasted no time chasing after her, emitting the sounds that’d probably haunt someone’s nightmares.
“...I should probably save her, shouldn’t I?” Hoppy asked, looking unbothered by the entire scenario, despite the equivalent of her little sister being chased by a demon.
“You can try, but last time that happened, Bubs nearly ripped her ears off so…” Bobbi confessed, looking memorably at the ceiling.
“Well what am I doing sitting here? I’m gonna need popcorn for that kind of show!”
“I’ll tell Bobby you said that.”
“I MEAN, I simply have to save my charming little sister from such a terrible punishment. Letting her get hurt so much for such a thing would wound me SO much if I left her to deal with it alone~” You could smell the bullshit for miles with how much crap this rabbit was spewing, but by the grace of god, Bobbi actually bought it.
“Can I come help too?”
“Of course cub! Be sure to tell Bobby how nice I am to minim me too~”
“ ...Tell me I’m not that painful when I try lying, ” Dogday pleaded with a whisper.
“ Absolutely not…you wouldn’t even finish the sentence bro. You’d look guilty 3 words in. ” Kickin answered, sparing no feelings in that explanation, with firm nods of confirmation from both Crafty and Catnap to add insult to injury. Dogday could only silently cry as the pair of Rabbit and bear cub left the 4 sibling pairs alone in the study.
“Don’t worry big bro, I’m bad at lying to others t-”
“Do not even try finishing that Puppy,” Dogday groaned with a pained smile. “I appreciate the sentiment, but we both know you’re a lot more capable at lying than me…”
“...I mean, I failed now, right?”
“Don’t worry Puppy, Mutt face has the same problem you do and just sucks at lying to people he cares about,” Catnap confessed unapologetically. “His problem is he’s just too nice and cares about everyone and thus can’t lie to anyone.”
“That isn’t true Furballs!”
“Would you rather be my friend or be a devotee of the prototype?”
“...Next question…”
“Doggy stopped barking REAL quick after that one.”
Dogday wasted no time immediately trying to strangle the annoying cat, only to come up short as a familiar tail tripped him up before he could approach. Holding his nose, the sunshine immediately looked up with disdain at the cheeky cat, whose grin felt poisonous with how much superiority was written over it.
“I swear when I get better-”
“Why wait? I did say you can always get seconds or thirds of punching my lights out.”
“Don’t take me for being that pathetic,” Dogday growled, getting up with a huff. “Forget the light stuff, from now on, I want YOU to be my sparring partner!”
“...Are you stupid?” Catnap asked with genuine concern, looking like he’d just heard the dog actually convert into Protocolism.
“I owe you a load of punches, but I’m not so needy to take handouts from someone who won’t fight back. You’ve got a debt to pay, right? So this is where I’ll start collecting, by beating the dirt into your fur coat in a fair fight.”
Catnap blinked once, rubbed his eyes, then blinked 3 more times, before actually setting Kitty down to forcibly grab Dogday and check his mouth. He was looking at the enchantment, making sure it didn’t warp or mess up in some way, before thoroughly, but respectfully checking every inch he could of Dogday for any signs of curse or the like. Although he took a lick or 2 during the investigation, he couldn’t find any sign that something was wrong with Dogday.
“Crafty, is this some elaborate doodle of your magic that you switched in without me noticing?”
“No, that is actually an honest to god, from the heart, request from Dogday,” she replied, looking equally as surprised.
“Whoa, S-dog wants a fight with Naps and not just a free buffer of punches?”
“That one hit from earlier was good enough from me…” Despite the tone, Dogday’s actions betrayed his words spectacularly with how he looked away and a faint blush dusting his cheeks. He really was honest to a fault, even feeling sorry about the sucker punch the cat honestly didn’t deserve, at least from him.
“...Big bro, you really suck at being honest as much as lying, huh?”
“You little!”
Kickin and Kickie couldn’t stop laughing at how much Dogday started chasing Puppy around with that familiar look of embarrassment he always got when caught in some scheme or plan, even catching both Crafty and Craft in their enjoyment. While they were distracted, Catnap quietly snuck out of the study, leaning weakly around the corner as he closed the door with trembling legs.
“Catnap…”
“I’m alright Kitty, I swear,” Catnap said smiling, a black stain almost crawling along the left side of his face in the familiar silhouette of a hand circling his eye. Taking a few deep breaths, suppressing the painful sounds of crunching and splintering bones before it receded underneath his clothing, Catnap gave Kitty a reassuring headpat, before weakly standing tall. “See?”
Kitty’s lip quivered slightly, biting back what he wanted to say, before settling on hugging the large cat tightly, the trembling of his hand clenching tightly against the back of Catnap’s hoodie. Seeing how torn up Kitty was, Catnap picked up the boy, before skulking off back to his room with a slight sway in his tail, ignoring the feel of an encroaching darkness that threatened to swallow him. By the time he entered his suite, the black of his shadow had spread like corruption over everything, the silhouettes of so many toys, so many victims from playtime co that tried clawing at his back, until one sharp look as he turned the knob of his bedroom had them freeze in silent fear.
“Be patient, alright? I just need a little more time…please,” Catnap asked quietly, his expression falling from tyrannical to desperate as he watched the corruption recede, entering his room. He laid next to Kitty, gently caressing his head with a small smile as that familiar drowsiness began to take hold. “I promise to help you all…so wait a little longer to kill me…”
Notes:
Kick me out of the kitchen right goddamn now, I burnt the fucking plate with this chapter. I don’t think it’s bad, but I KNOW it was a miss compared to my last one, although that might be more because I went a little hard, but still. I apologize that this chapter wasn’t much to write home about, but I can make up for it by letting you in on a little appetizer of the next chapter. Seeing as how I can’t ‘exactly’ follow Madoka Magica without essentially glossing over the rest of the critters development because the next episode would be Homura’s past arc, I’m going to be taking a bit from Magia Record’s books as a build-up until I can get back on that track. Anyway, thank you so much for reading, see you next time and please enjoy this little taste of the next chapter;
----------------------
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Hey hey, haven’t you heard
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The roar of winds bellowed harshly in her ears as she stood in the door. Of course a playground didn’t follow normal conventions, but from an asylum to a sky road is a little much. Although Hoppy had a lot to say, the skittering metal dancing along the surface behind her, forced her into running along the cloud flooded path.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
There’s this rumor going around as of late, one of someone who calls themself, ‘The Sky Witch,’ who will grant wings to anyone who wishes for them.
Sky Witch? Please, as if someone like that exists.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Her feet ran along the path with haste that lived up to the animal she was modeled after, speed that could make a cheetah turn green in envy. She was always proud of them, the way they carried her no matter how far she wanted to go, no matter where she wanted to go. For Hoppy, as long as she had the energy, she could anywhere she wanted with her legs being her guide. That was probably why this was her worst mistake.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
It’s true, I saw it with my own 2 eyes. They gave someone the ability to fly and no matter how far he fell, he could bounce back like recovering from a nose dive!
Then it isn’t a rumor, but a fact, so why the 3rd degree?
Well..it’s because not everyone can fly, you know?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Hoppy had to stop herself, skidding to a halt as the seemingly endless path had finally come to the edge as Hoppy stared into the distant clouds below. The winds bellowed as if urging the rabbit to continue forward, to leap off the beaten path into the sky that awaited her, to take flight like everyone else. Yet no matter how much it echoed, there was always that same voice telling her, ‘not again.’
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
There’s a price for everything, right? Well the Sky Witch only asks that they can witness that first flight you take and they’ll be paid in full, but…if you can’t fly…
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Suddenly, the howl of the winds stopped as the once rigorous feeling of adrenaline was now drowned out in a cold dread, blacking out the very skies that surrounded her. She didn’t realize it at first, but the once rampant clangs and clatter of metal blades had vanished, leaving her to her lonesome as she ran further and farther from that cage. Now, the only thing that kept her company, was the loud thumping of her heartbeat as a shivering anxiety welled up in her.
“Why won’t you jump?” a voice asked, it’s tone direct and condescending.
“I-I…I can’t,” she stammered in response.
“This is breaking the deal, you know?”
“I can’t, I-! I wanted wings, but not like this! Can’t you just, I don’t know, glue them to my back and call it a day!?”
“I only grant the wings that deserve them, not to those who think they are entitled to them.”
Turning around, Hoppy felt death staring her in the face as the mind numbing figure of a giant blue colored eye, surrounded by a flocks worth of angelic wings kept it afloat as it judged the rabbit coldly, the sharpness of it’s iris like daggers ready to impale her. Hoppy couldn’t help but falter under such a scrutinizing gaze, stepping back on slightly, before feeling the emptiness that awaited her. This isn’t what she wanted, this isn’t the wish she needed to be made!
“If you won’t take flight,” the being’s voice rang, before eyelids concealed the eye,creaking into what seemed like a razor-toothed grin. Instantaneously, opening to Hoopy with black sclera and tears of blood as the now red iris shrank with a deadly focus on the rabbit. “You pay the price~”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Those who can’t fly can only be returned to the ground they once walked over
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Chapter 17: Chapter 16 - My Wish (Pt. 1)
Summary:
Hoppy getting her spotlight people and of course, I have to make it 2 parts because I be doing way too much.
Notes:
TW: Swears
I have no idea how to start these because I just write what I feel or what’s going to happen in the chapter before I start writing usually, so sorry? As stated in the last chapter, I’m going to be taking from Magia Record for a few chapters until I get to the ‘Homura’s past’ episode of the original track, so if you want to understand my thought processes for these chapters, feel free to give that a quick re-watch. I’m also going to be using some terms that might not make sense to people unless you are really into them, but google is a free service, so you can use it for some clarification unless you want to ask me in the comments. And feel free to tell me if you can ‘figure out’ the old toys I’ve featured in the story so far, including this chapter. Your hint is that there are technically 4 old toys referenced outright. Enough of my bs here and let’s get to the chapter so I hope you enjoy it.Also, for those who will end up asking, there's the chart below.
Mana Coin value chart:
Iron - Lowest density mana coin
Bronze - Low density mana coin
Silver - Mid density mana coin
Gold - High density mana coin (The kind seen at the top of the silos from ‘Short 1’)
Platinum - Highest Density mana coin
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“UGH!” Kickin cried accompanied by a loud thud as his back kissed the dirt. Every part of his body was aching, screaming bloody murder at the considered abuse that was this treatment. He thought that when he died, he’d live an afterlife surrounded by peace. His light being a distant star that people would gaze at in the night, reveling in his shine no matter how empty or saturated it would be. Instead, he was getting tenderized by a green bunny rabbit with a near infinite amount of stamina, who needed no extra incentive aside from the excuse of training. “I can’t feel my legs…”
“Quit being a baby, chicken wing. You gotta give it your all when you beat- er, I mean, exercise. How can the ‘ coolest dude ’ around, only last this long?” Hoppy’s taunt wasn’t anything mean, just a little nudge to ignite a fire under the chicken, a skill she had perfected over their friendship. It was one of many skills she was proud of, bar her athleticism that could make olympic champs look envious. Sure, messing with him normally was way more fun, but given the objective right now, she dialed things back just enough to make him jump back up to retaliate. Despite that, she definitely wouldn’t deny the fun in getting free reign to make him eat dirt. “It’s only been 30 minutes dude. Weren’t you gonna show me how much better you were at fighting?”
“I am better!” he swore childishly, flailing a bit, before the exhaustion had him staying down. “I just…need 5 minutes…”
Hoppy did not look too impressed when she noticed he conked out mere seconds after that statement, but she couldn’t say she was all too worried or surprised. Kickin has been getting a little too comfortable relying on his magic in his day-to-day activities prior to what happened, so she was ALL for these little training sessions. She’d never admit it outright, but she enjoyed how long Kickin could last in their dumb competitions, so seeing him cop out with magic just to keep up was annoying to some degree, but it never helped him anymore than usual, so she couldn’t complain all that much. Stretching, she looked over to see Bobby and Crafty finishing up their light sparring, hella light in her personal opinion, with both of them looking absolutely winded. Since Kickin was out for the foreseeable future, it wouldn’t hurt for Hoppy to go over and see how Bobby was doing after everything, Crafty as well.
“Hey girls, can see you finished a little early~” Hoppy sang, happily bouncing with each step to the bear, immediately wrapping an arm around her neck to pull her close with a grin.
“Hoppy!” Bobby cheered, holding the bunny’s forearm as she nuzzled her cheek with a big smile. “Yeah, though Catnap still won’t let me do anything too harsh.”
“Well duh! You’re the medic and if you have to fight that hard, then the rest of us are terrible friends in protecting you.”
“But it feels a little unfair…”
“Don’t worry Bobby, I feel the same,” Crafty admitted, fanning herself as best she could. “Though, from what I understand, part of it is Bubba’s idea and influence.”
From what Hoppy could understand in her explanation, Catnap was already skeptical in letting Bobby participate so soon due to exposing the rest of them to her corruption and while that inherently wasn’t dangerous given the nature, there was no telling whether that would be detrimental to those of them still without a fully formed gem. Hearing this, Bubba shared that sentiment and hypothesized to the point of insanity the possible repercussions that, while Catnap could disprove plenty of them, made the feline anxious enough to consider it seriously.
“So it was decided that I’m Bobby’s exclusive sparring partner out of everyone,” Crafty admitted, shrugging in exasperation at the resident helicopter parent.
“That doesn’t fit him at all.”
“You may be right, but Catnap has long since proven he at least has a heart Hoppy. Although his care is suffocating at times, it’s…nice, him being so attentive.”
Hearing Bobby’s hesitation in phrasing made Hoppy flinch slightly, a weird feeling bubbling in her chest. Despite how airheaded she was, Hoppy wasn’t stupid and immediately reasoned out feelings of jealousy because no matter how hard she could think about it, the overall chances of her losing to Catnap in anything involving Bobby that had to do with personal feelings or friendship was likely to happen when all of them join Protocol. In spite of knowing that, the suffocating feeling only wavered slightly, like that wasn’t even the main thing she felt, which confused her immensely.
“Hoppy?” Bobby asked the rabbit, looking at her worriedly.
“Hm?”
“You okay, you zoned out a bit more than usual.” Although a harsh statement, it was actually a pride for the rabbit to never think too hard about anything, because no matter what stood in her way, she could practically leap through it. In fact, the moment Bobby tried to touch her forehead to hers to check for a fever, the bunny snapped back with a swiftness, a perfect 90 degree angle at that. Impressive enough for Crafty to clap in amazement, while Bobby had to stifle a giggle.
“I am A-okay! Nothing to worry about here!” Hoppy hastily replied, before flipping backwards and landing in a T-pose. Was it extra to avoid contact like that unexpectedly? Probably. Did Hoppy care in this instance? Hell to the goddamn no.
Crafty gave her a look drenched in disbelief, but politely minded her own business, while Bobby still looked a bit worried. Luckily, their attention was taken away by a thud that was equally as loud as Kickin’s earlier ass beating. Looking to the source, they could see a beaten Bubba, looking at the sky with a deadpan expression as Picky stood over him, her hand resting heavily on her knees as she took as many winded breaths as possible.
“Looks like they’ve wrapped up,” Crafty observed, getting up and heading over with water.
“Bubba didn’t go to the library for a shift today?”
“He tried, but since he’s been using that as an excuse not to participate for a few days, Catnap practically dared him to skip out today and test his patience.”
“...How fast did he fold?”
“I think he just turned around and walked back out slumped in active wear.”
Hoppy whistled as she watched the grumpy elephant sit up as he talked with Crafty about something, her giggling a bit in response while Picky was drowning herself in drinking water. Seeing how hard they were working on the regimen filled Hoppy with immediate pride and joy at how active her friends were, but taking a glance at Bobby, made that once positive feeling drown in that familiar feeling swell up again. This made her raise an eyebrow, looking at her chest as if she would be able to see something. This confused Hoppy a lot more than before, because this made even less sense to her than her original belief. She tried to explain the first time with just petty jealousy due to Bobby’s reaction, but this was uncharted territory and she was definitely not bright enough to understand it.
“Hmm…” Hoppy muttered, trying hard to think about what she was feeling and why she felt it, because she can’t think what could be causing it, at least, not until a loud impact took everyone’s attention. With a shocked look, she saw a winded Dogday keeping himself standing with a defiant look as he stared down a perfectly fine Catnap. The dog looked rough, completely covered in dirt and scratches while breathing as if his lungs collapsed, but he merely wiped under his mouth like he had just finished warming up.
“You sure you don’t want a break doggy? I’m taking it easy by only using my legs for defense and feet for attack, but-”
“Shut up!” Dogday swiftly countered, taking a final deep breath. “Now, I’m warmed up.”
“10 losses is a warm up? Didn’t know taking an ass beating was so enjoyable, but guess masochists like anything involving pai-” Catnap leaned back with a grin, actually forced to jump backwards from the sucker punch attempt, though his grin seemed to grow from the reaction.
“My first hit is going to be your face, JUST to knock that stupid grin off of it!”
“Handicapping yourself aiming for just my face? Maybe you really are a glutton for punishment.”
At those words, Dogday rushed at him without hesitation, a haymaker so telegraphed that the blind could’ve seen it coming. With an air of cockiness that annoyed the dog best, Catnap waited until the very last moment, to drop to the ground and sweep Dogday from the side. Although he was off guard, his immediate reaction was some break dancing of his own, twisting to land on his chest and back kick at the cat, who instantly intercepted with a kick of his own from the side. Pushing himself off the ground, Dogday swiftly broke into a flurry of jabs and crosses that the feline practically danced around, bouncing with each step before offering a sidekick after a rushed hook from the dog. The kick landed right into Dogday, who instantly grabbed the leg for a free straight aimed right for his purple face, only to be tossed away as Catnap fell to the ground, twisted his body and threw him away with a back spin. Although he landed on his feet, Dogday looked even more frustrated as Catnap’s spin slowed and he looked at the dog with that same cocky smirk, as if saying, ‘You thought you’d hit me puppy?’
Despite the obvious one-sided fight against him, not only was Dogday keeping up a good fight, but actually forcing arguably the most dangerous one of all of them to even fall back at all. Sure, Catnap was giving him a massive handicap to match the already unfair nature of their fight, but that didn’t make the cat less deadly in any context given his history prior to his access to magic. Even now, the cat was countering, blocking, and attacking calculatedly against their leader like it was a game and Dogday, while somewhat reckless, was still returning with enough pressure to make the feline feel the need to play somewhat defensively at all. Watching it was firing them up just spectating, to the point even Bubba looked like he wanted to go another round. Hoppy wanted to jump in and get active as well, but as she watched, that suffocating feeling just felt worse the more they clashed, she honestly hated it.
“Hoppy?” Bobby asked, leaning over to look up at Hoppy’s face. “Seriously, what’s wrong? You really aren’t yourself.”
“Wha- What? It’s nothing Bobs, I’m fine!” Hoppy tried, flashing her a quick muscle flex, only for the bear to jab her finger on the rabbit’s forehead with an unimpressed look.
“If you plan to lie to me, Hoppy, you should at least ‘try’ to keep a smile on your face. But a flat And forced tone along with the pressed frown tells me you’re everything but fine.” Bobby gently took her hands, sandwiching them between her own with a worried expression. “Seriously Hoppy, I’m starting to get worried…”
Hoppy didn’t get a chance to respond, before they had to split apart as Dogday came flying and landing on the ground between them, breathing so hard and trying desperately to force himself to stand that it was like a half-dead person was trying to crawl to the light. His plan fell flat as he just gave up and laid spread eagle as he took in as much air into his lungs as he could, the frustration evident on his face. Crafty had the decency to start fanning him as she rested a damp towel on his forehead, before Catnap strolled up with his hands in his pockets.
“And that’s 11 L’s handed by yours truly, Mutt. I have to commend you for going for so long though, especially when your gem hasn’t even reformed properly, so take pride that you got so far with me. Maybe you’ll land ‘a’ hit next time, so you can afford to aim at the face you love so much to target~.”
Offering only a groan in response, it was obvious that Dogday was too tired to even dignify a verbal comeback as displayed by his dog-like action of letting his tongue flop out of his mouth to cool off. In fact, the dog was so exhausted that his body was twitching in places as his muscles were screaming at him in every sense of the word aside from literal. If not for Crafty, he probably wouldn’t have drank any water that he probably more than needed. If nothing else, he truly fought with everything he had to keep up, but unless you were Hoppy, none of them were likely to keep up with a ‘hunting cat’ of all things for long periods.
“Well, as much as I love reminding you exactly why you ain’t shit to me, I’d say that’s enough practice for today~,” Catnap said, stretching his last word out along with his body.
“Wait!” Hoppy called out, stepping up to him with a deep breath but getting in her own boxing starting position. “I want a match, one round, Nothing held back…”
Eyes flew open at Hoppy’s request, Bobby in particular looking the most taken aback. Catnap himself looked unbothered by her request, even seemed ready to deny it on the spot, but the flicker of desperation he’d seen flash across the rabbit’s eyes actually had him look at her a bit more seriously. With a flick of his head for confirmation, the determined nod that accompanied her grateful smile she returned to him was all either needed before a serious calm settled around them.
“Are you sure this is the way you want to do things?” Catnap asked, one last time, his earlier cockiness almost belonging to a different person with how dead his eyes looked at her.
“Honestly? No, not really,” Hoppy retorted, even shrugging with her tongue out in a silly grin, but snapping almost immediately back to her ready pose as if she were ready to die. “But I’ve never been all that good in the whole thinking department. Action suits me a lot better.”
“Alright, if this is what you want.”
Pocketing his hands as he casually crouched to the ground, Catnap’s serious demeanor disappeared like the wind, fading as if the air around him couldn’t feel him anymore, despite him obviously being right there in front of them. For Hoppy, it wasn’t nearly that calming or generous, because the critters that saw the slight trembles and tremors of her body could tell this was something much more dangerous. He was right there, she knew Catnap was right in front of her and everyone around could tell, yet no matter how much Hoppy would tell herself this sentence, this mantra, the beat of her heart just wouldn’t slow down.
“Ready?” Catnap asked, his tone low and his volume barely above a whisper, but ringing like a gong in Hoppy’s ears.
She offered no words, merely taking a big gulp before nodding with finality at him. Almost as fast as she could blink, Catnap was in front of her, his claws extended and reeled back to practically impale the rabbit right through her face. Although it took a moment, Hoppy instantly tucked, before jumping past Catnap and rolling to her feet a few feet away. Despite this being a spar, if not for her speed as a rabbit, she probably would’ve passed out from the shock in fear of what Catnap could’ve done in a real situation, but she wasn’t dumb enough to believe she was out of the woods yet. Catnap would prove her right by instantly pivoting around to close the distance between them and landing a gut punch loud enough for the others to hear. Naturally, Hoppy coughed up air in pain, only to eat a knee right in the chin as he yanked her right into it by her ears and sent her flying with a roundhouse in her dazed state.
The difference in level wasn’t even between student and master in a friendly sparring match, but a child and serial killer in brutality. Dogday looked on with a tense hardened expression, but held back his tongue as he had no place to interfere given Hoppy asked for this, but it was obvious watching this was hurting him inside. Bubba and Picky looked away as the sounds were more than enough to tell how it was going, but neither could tell if that was for better or worse, because their imaginations could probably compete with Crafty at that moment. Crafty herself had to take a few deep breaths before calmly getting the first-aid kit ready, as well as painting an ice pack for when it finished. And Bobby, she didn’t know how to feel watching, because on one hand, she knew this was way beyond a simple spar and at the level of cruelty that she had hoped Catnap had mostly let go of. On the other hand, she also knew Hoppy had asked Catnap for this, a personal request because she wanted something, needed some kind of hint for a problem she wouldn’t disclose, but felt like she’d only get the answer out of this. The bear could die again without seeing violence like this in any way, shape, or form, but right now her best option of showing support was being absolutely ready to help the rabbit when it ended.
Hoppy, to her credit, didn’t simply take the beating without fighting back, managing to land 3 or 4 good hits in retaliation, but nothing nearly good enough to compete with his vicious assault. Put in perspective, every single hit she managed to land, Catnap landed at least a good eight to ten. It wasn’t a fair fight, she knew that it wasn’t going to be fair, yet Hoppy wanted this, needed this fight. She didn’t get why at all, didn’t have a clue as to what she expected to come out of this other than tasting blood and probably sleeping hella good tonight, but she knew what she wanted. Even if it cost her solid food for a bit, even if she needed to be put on bedrest for a few days, secretly praying Bobby would be her caretaker on the down low, the rabbit wanted to see this through, to understand that feeling that Catnap obviously had a major impact on her somehow.
“It’s not enough,” Hoppy coughed, blocking a kick that sent her skidding along the dirt, before falling to her knees with pained breaths. “I said no holding back Catnap…”
The feline in question offered no response, merely looking down at her with eyes of a hunter, his claws at the ready in slight stains of her blood.
“Come on dammit! I want this, so don’t you dare take it easy on m-” she started, getting cut off by his knee connecting to her chest to take the wind out of her. She fell on her side, holding herself as she tried to reclaim lost air as her vision blurred, but that shade of purple looking down at her, that familiar feeling clawing up from inside kept her going as her heart rushed in adrenaline. “Why? Why are you holding back!? I told you-!”
“No,” Catnap muttered, his expression returning to normal as he crouched in front of her. “We’re done, Hoppy.”
“No we’re not! I..I can still-”
Catnap cut her off with one simple action, a single claw pointed agonizingly close to her neck as if threatening her to continue. Hoppy’s body locked up instantly, on instinct from a familiar fear that she thought she had long forgotten, one that made her heart drum in her ears and made her feel sick to her stomach. Truthfully, he didn’t even have to expend that to stop her, because she was far too aware the fight was over from when she first asked for this. It wasn’t a matter of him being less athletic, of her being able to fight back even without magic, but a long dormant feeling she inadvertently buried along with her death. From the moment he pushed her to her death and watched her fall, from the moment he treated finding survivors and ‘heretics’ alike in a twisted sense of pleasure-driven devotion, there was only one feeling that Hoppy could ever experience when facing Catnap; Inferiority. That reptile tickle of inadequacy that suffocated her whenever she truly thought about what Catnap makes her feel, that she believed she had forgotten after so long, was reeled right back.
“We’re done, Hoppy,” Catnap said with a finality, standing up as he dusted himself off. “Any further and I risk doing near permanent damage from having to use magic to honor your request and nobody wants to deal with that mess.”
“Actually-”
“Stuff it Bubba, before I gas you into a coma.”
The elephant promptly zipped his trap shut, raising his hands in surrender at the tone that brooked for non disjunction or argument. Crafty and Bobby immediately rushed over, helping Hoppy sit up as the bear applied some healing magic to some of the more serious bruises and Crafty started with her first aid.
“You couldn’t have held back even a little?” Dogday grunted, looking unimpressed at the feline, his brows furling more as the cat shrugged nonchalantly to his inquiry. “I’m being serious, you know…”
“So am I. She said no holding back, so I did just that within reason. We both know if I was giving everything in her position, she probably wouldn’t even be awake right now.” Dogday didn’t like that response, but his instant snap away with a sigh, told the cat he at least understood that much and couldn’t argue back about it. “I don’t know what Hoppy wanted exactly, but what she felt she could only get it fighting me like that. So what am I to do, but oblige if one of you openly asks me to beat the playtime out of you?”
“Again, you could show restraint, maybe.”
“You can whine all you want about my actions, but won’t change what she asked for and how I chose to respond.”
Clicking his tongue, Dogday merely threw a towel at his face, finding a hollow victory in the feline not dodging, before turning with a huff to assist Hoppy. Catnap merely removed the cloth, before looking at the rabbit, noticing how despite her smile and jokes of being fine, there was a tinge of regret in her voice. To him, it looked as though she got what she wanted from their little scrap, but obviously not the answer she was hoping for.
The next day started off well enough as usual, even after what happened. They got up early for some ‘light’ sparring, they ate a filling breakfast, Bubba went for a shift at the library and Bobby went for some light clinic work at the slums. It was a picture perfect day in that sense, although there was something that was slightly different from normal.
“Lounging contest! Me and you! GO!” Hoppy shouted at the feline, who was relaxing in his beanbag, before looking at her confused.
“Wha-?”
“I said GO!” Instantly, the rabbit dropped to the ground in the most uncomfortable looking position, but unmistakably the very definition of ‘lounging,’ that she called out. Before Catnap had a chance to process, the rabbit jumped to her feet with a satisfied and victorious grin. “I win!”
Just as fast as she came, Hoppy left with a hop to her step, leaving the cat bewildered, and the equine bystander, who was drawing in her sketchbook a few feet away, looking beyond lost. Craftly looked to Catnap for an inkling of explanation, but all he could offer was a shrug, showing he understood just as much as she did. He assumed it was just a one off thing Hoppy did since she lost yesterday’s spar and she never left a loss uncontested, but he’d be proven wrong literally an hour later.
“Fastest nap competition, GO!”
“Excuse the Albuquerque fuck out of you?” Catnap asked, looking irritated as he was just about to get his daily nap in, only for Hoppy to pop out of nowhere and scream his eyes wide open. Instead of a response, she merely dropped onto a small pillow she apparently brought with her, snoring pretty fast for someone supposedly napping. Five full seconds of that and the rabbit popped to her feet with more energy than when she arrived. “Holla at ya girl~”
Once again, she left with an air of satisfaction, although this time she moonwalked out, furthering Catnap’s confusion, before he realized he was too tired to give a damn. From there, she challenged him throughout the day at random times and even more random challenges. It was an endless loop of her barging on him out of nowhere, declaring some kind of mundane challenge, claiming victory the second she cleared the condition, and left with some sort of victory dance. By dinner, she had challenged the feline to 27 different arbitrary competitions with the latest being a team eating competition between the critter and their mini against the other pair. Although Hop was taken off guard, she was more than happy to participate, joining the rabbit in inhaling her food. Took them 5 plates each, while an apathetic Catnap and utterly confused Kitty hadn’t even touched their food, before declaring a blowout victory.
“And that’s another victory for me!!” Hoppy shouted, taking a victory lap around the table, before hitting the cross-step on the way out. Needless to say, the rest of the table was taken off guard by the declaration and needed maps due to being so lost. They all looked to Catnap for an explanation of some kind, but what could he offer when he was just as informed as they were.
“Is this about the spar from yesterday?” Bubba inquired, casually eating his food, despite his clear confusion at the situation.
“I thought so too, but at this point, I’m certain there’s something else going on.”
“Dude, she hasn’t been this competitive since she lost our fashion competition from the thrift shop items after Dogday got here,” Kickin admitted before downing a glass of water.
“No, I think this is WAY worse than back then,” Crafty added, cleaning her mouth. “At least back then, she challenged you to actual competitions, but these are just reaching for something to compete at for the sake of it. I mean, challenging Catnap to a ‘being green,’ contest out of nowhere seems a bit much even for her.”
“Did something happen yesterday?” Kitty asked Catnap, completely lost from the random challenge, looking innocently at the taller feline.
“Nothing worthy of mention. Bruising an ego, maybe, if anything.”
Despite the nonchalance provided by the feline, Dogday looked to the door with worry written all over his face. He didn’t like not being in a position where he couldn’t help, but he hated his friends going through something alone even more. Swiftly polishing his plate off, he thanked Picky and excused himself in a hurry to chase after Hoppy. He barely got past the door before he saw her go out the front door, a lot quieter than how she left the dining room. He only got to the door, before a subtle thump stopped him from grabbing the doorknob. Leaning closely against the door, he could hear the quiet sniffles Hoppy gave in her assumed isolation.
“I’m…I’m better…I’m better than him…I’m better than him…” Hoppy repeated like a mantra, sounding like she was trying to convince herself more than anything. Dogday merely leaned by the door, patiently waiting as she let her calm herself down without disturbance and some sense of privacy. It took about 5 minutes, before she finally seemed calm enough to enter, getting jump scared by the dog who glanced at her with crossed arms. “D-Dogday? How...long were you-?”
“Long enough,” he responded lightly, pushing himself up from the wall to look at her properly. There were light streaks going down her cheeks that told him a bit more of the story. Noticing his staring, Hoppy felt her face and quickly started scrubbing her cheeks until she was sure the streaks weren’t visible, not like the damage hadn’t already been done. “And you think that stops me from knowing something’s wrong…how?”
“I don’t want to talk about it, okay?”
“Figured as much.” Hoppy had to look at him confused, honestly not expecting him to let this go so easily. “What? I’ve known you long enough to know that trying to get you to talk about it is a waste of time Hoppy. The only people you talk about your feelings to like that, are Bobby and on serious occasions, Kickin. I don’t know what is troubling you, but if you haven’t reached out to either of them, then it’s obviously something you don’t think talking will fix.”
“...Am I that transparent?”
“No…well, not emotionally at least. In everything else, probably?”
“Okay, but is this it?” She asked incredulously at how easy Dogday was letting her off. “I mean, I know I said I don’t want to talk about it, but isn’t this usually the part where you try convincing me anyway?”
“And just how am I supposed to do that?” Dogday couldn’t help but chuckle at her words, her expressions of disbelief making the sulking earlier seem ancient.
“I don’t know! Maybe bribe me into talking, with something I like to eat or…threatening to tell someone else about it…o-or try goading me into talking? Just not...not…” Flicking her nose, a cheeky smile on his face as he watched her look at him disturbed as Hoppy held her face.
“Like I said, I’m not here to talk, because that’s not my job when it comes to you and forcing it wouldn’t do you any good. What I’m here to do is make sure my friend is doing okay and if not, do what I can to make you okay.” Dogday patted her shoulder, showing wholeheartedly he wasn’t going to press the issue or drag anyone else into it. While it was appreciated since Hoppy really didn’t want to talk about it, she couldn’t help the sting that came from him not trying to do anything in spite of that. “You’re obviously not okay with me like this, so since I now have confirmation that you DO want me to do something. Want to go on a date tomorrow?”
Hoppy, to her credit of being the one to take people off guard, was so taken aback by the dog’s question that she actually shut down and could not remember a thing for the rest of the evening and entire morning. By the time she fully rebooted and processed the outrageous thing she heard, she realized that it was not only the next day, but that they weren’t even at the hotel anymore. From what she could see, Dogday had brought her, Bobby, Kickin, and their minis for a 8 person day out and about in what looked like a rundown mall.
“Who? What? When? Where? Why?” Hoppy finally stammered, her first words since last night’s events.
“Let’s see; Me, you, Bobby, Kickin, Puppy, Hop, Bobbi, and Kickie. The date I asked you on that you didn’t reject. Last night after I convinced the resident ‘religious rageaholic’ that taking us out to something like this would help solve your issue or just be a free excuse to keep you out of his fur for a day. The abandoned mall on the other side of the city that Catnap said has a working arcade, although he also mentioned that some of the machines barely work and the prizes might not be anything to write home about. And finally, because like I said, you won’t tell anyone but Kickin and Bobby when it comes to having problems, so I planned to bring them from the beginning so if you ever feel like talking, they’ll be within earshot to talk to you…and the minis was because Puppy asked.”
“Wait, wait a minute. So when you asked me on a date…?”
“Yeah, I asked you on a date; a social outing I planned with someone I care about. What’s wrong with that?”
To add to the obvious naivety, the canine even hit the iconic confused head tilt at the rabbit, to which she had to crouch and press her hands together in front of her face with a look of immense concern and shame at misinterpreting their leader’s intentions and needing this long to process it. A reassuring pat on her shoulder from Kickin told her that she was indeed not crazy and the strained smile from Bobby also offered the idea that he honestly did not understand what he was asking and was internally killing her. Once Hoppy gathered her bearings, she took a deep breath, before stretching as if she was about to run a marathon.
“How much do they know?” she asked, cracking her neck.
“Just that something is bothering you from the spar with Catnap,” Bobby answered with a look of concern.
“And you’re here because?”
“The first reason is because if something is actually bugging the carrots out of you, then there’s no way we’re leaving you hanging,” Kickin responded flatly, lowering his shades for a moment, before popping them back on the bridge of his beak. “The second, and my personal take, is a free excuse to get out of sparring and there was no way you were getting to go on a free day at an arcade without yours truly.”
“And the tots of terror?”
““To help,”” Both Puppy and Bobbi shouted enthusiastically.
“To have fun,” Hop added without missing a beat.
“To expand my plushie collection! Even if they’re worn out, my feathery wings will make them cute and fluffy again!” Kickie declared smugly, wearing his iconic star plush as a backpack. Hoppy was about to question when the plush became a bag, but looks from Dogday and Puppy told her that it was better left unsaid. All that meant was Catnap probably had something to do with it and to just let it go.
“While I’m not ungrateful, I can’t help but wonder why you’re doing this for me. I mean, yeah, we’re friends, but this seems like a lot just for feeling down, even for you, Dogday.”
“Normally, you’d be right, but that was because back then, there was only so much I could do, especially when the scientists didn’t exactly ‘let’ us feel down or depressed. And I couldn’t do anything like this back at our apartment, because money was a lot tighter, but I’ve always wanted to go out in a way like this for you guys when things got your down. Admittedly, it’s because we’re in Catnap’s care right now that I can do something this big, as much as I don’t really~ like to say that.” He scratched his cheek with a bashful smile that slowly looked pained at the mention of their killer, now an effective caretaker. “But, I’ll get over it, because I’m ‘Dogday,’ the leader critter who does everything he can to cheer his friends up.”
“...Big bro, that sounded painful to me of all critters,” Puppy deadpanned with an unimpressed look that shifted almost instantly as Dogday coughed blood. The chaotic duos were slaying demons trying to not burst out laughing, because Hoppy and Kickin wanted to say the exact same words, but nothing hits harder than the brutal honesty of a kid who looks up to you. Puppy didn’t mean to sound mean-spirited when he said it, but there was no recovering from that.
“I know it was cringey, but no need to kill me for trying to live up to the only role I really have right now,” Dogday groaned, feeling the rebound from spitting those cringey lines opening the gunshot from Puppy, even wider.
“If nothing else, I’m already cheering up, so I’d say you’re accomplishing part of your goal,” Hoppy confessed, finally calm enough not to laugh, before wrapping her arm around the dog’s neck. “But enough about your cringe and tell us the good stuff: how much?”
The way she used her free hand to give the universal sign for ‘money’ was like a switch going off, because Dogday quickly found himself stuffed between her and Kicking at his sides, with Hop and Kickie pressed against his gut. Hoppy asking for him to show the money, Kickin gave a greedy side-eye with lowered shades, with Hop and Kickie hitting him with the child signature ‘puppy-eyes,’ for a true 3-piece combo at his conscience. Bobby was merely on the side, teaching Bobbi and Puppy that this is not behavior they should mimic with anyone other than close friends as it might be taken in a different way otherwise. Shoving the duo he grew up with off of him, the canine pulled out a small sack to show a modest amount of 40 silver luna coins rattled.
“Wow, Catnap was a bit more generous than I thought possible for this,” Kickin stated, whistling at the shine of a coin he grabbed immediately.
“He actually offered this much in gold luna coins, but…”
“Felt you’d owe him far too much than you’re willing if you took it?” Bobby asked, leaning over to look him in the face.
“Partially, but he did say ‘I don’t give a [fart] how much it takes. Fix. Her. Today.’ I just didn’t think anymore than this was necessary.”
““We all know he did not say it like that.””
“Yeah, well, I’m not too keen on swearing like that in front of the Giggling Critters. I do actually want to lead by example for kids still, regardless of being like Dogday from the cartoon or otherwise.”
“Yeah, yeah, Mr. Goody Two-Shoes. Enough about you trying to play the saint while living with bloody whiskers, how much we spending??”
Dogday did not appreciate her form of enthusiasm, but decided to let it slide by just chalking it up to excitement for the day. Reaching into the sack, he handed Hoppy sixteen of the coins, to which her pupils actually shrunk in a stupor. When he handed 8 each to both Bobby and Kickin, she was getting special treatment because of the situation and she was definitely enjoying it, given her wide grin.
“Well if you’re going to be so generous, I won’t be polite~” Hoppy cheekily grinned with a grinch level smile. “Come on Hop! We got an arcade to dominate!”
“You got that right!” Hop exclaimed before taking off with her blindly into the mall neither knew a thing about. Bobby shook her head as she took Bobbi’s hand and waved off the boys as she calmly followed the nearby map to where the arcade looked to be and planned to wait for the rabbit pair to figure out things. While the plan didn’t exactly involve them splitting off as such, Dogday can’t say he disliked the outcome as Hoppy was definitely more likely to talk about things with Bobby more than Kickin, so he was satisfied.
“Well since the girls are busy,” Kickin started, draping an arm around Dogday’s neck.
“That leaves us boys to do something all our own!” Kickie finished, grabbing Puppy’s wrist with both hands.
““And you know what that means,” both birds chirped, instantly pulling the canine brothers along without waiting for a response. ““New awesome/adorable threads!””
The only time the chicken and chick fully matched each other was whenever it involved their fashionable representations of themselves, otherwise you’d only think they were alike in looks at best. While neither dog felt much excitement at the thought of either bird dragging them by the collar for equivalent of what would probably cost them their coins too, both felt that twinge of satisfaction of their friend enjoying themself and showing their passions. All they really hoped for was that the stereotype of those passionate about shopping for clothes was a myth, otherwise this was going to be a long day.
With a bit of luck, it didn’t take long for the Hopscotch pair to find the arcade, with both bears sitting comfortably on a bench in front of it. To Hop, it was a great thing to have a witness of her greatness so when she bragged to the rest of the Giggling Critters, she’d have some form of credibility, but Hoppy didn’t know entirely how to feel about it. On one hand, it was essentially just her and Bobby together which normally would’ve made her enjoyment of any activity go through the roof, but the more she realized it, the more that murky feeling ate away at her. The bittersweet taste in her mouth was strong, but there was no way she was gonna let her feelings get in the way of their fun day out.
“Didn’t know you’d join us, Bobs. Can’t say I’m against you watching my natural skill.” Bobby couldn’t help but giggle at Hoppy’s usual confidence and although she could tell there was something eating away at her, she decided to wait until Hoppy initiated the conversation for it, if she ever felt comfortable doing so. “What’s so funny?”
“Oh nothing, just glad to see even when you’re down, you’re still that energetic girl who would try getting everyone active.”
If you say you saw Hoppy’s head light up as red as Bobby, you were schizophrenic the way you were seeing things, no matter how much Hop and Bobbi swear they saw it. Clearly trying to change the subject, Hoppy pulled the bear along as she rushed into the arcade. The place really had seen better days with peeled and discolored wallpaper, faded and dried out carpet that was ripped up in some places, with a humidity and prize collection that looked like an old grandma’s knitting collection. Despite that, the retro feel and neon blacklight added to the overall excitement of fun the place was meant to offer, from the subtle dings and pings of the pinball machine, to the beeps from Galactica and Pac-Man, and even the rolling of speedball tracks. What really helped add to everything was the laughter and cheers of excitement to the small group of people participating in what obviously was a passing nostalgic pleasure. None of the critters had ever got to experience such a thing back when they were alive and even if this wasn’t the true arcade experience that they’d probably think of, it felt magical and exciting all the same.
“So this is what an arcade is supposed to feel like,” Hoppy quietly muttered, taking a deep breath before breaking out into a coughing fit, the smile swiftly returning to her face. “Probably not, but whatever. I bet it’ll be all types of fun just the same.”
“Come on! Come on!” hop shouted, tugging at Hoppy’s hand, stars shining in her eyes. “Let’s go, let’s go, let’s go!”
Hoppy gave a nod before rushing in with her and getting caught up in the high, Bobby and Bobbi trailed in after. The person who seemed to own the place was the very definition of old school, having a completely red body like that of an art mannequin, but the head was set up with a white screen for a face with 2 large knobs on its cheeks. Once it noticed them, it politely waved, before swiftly and adeptly twisting the knobs into an adorable face.
“Well howdy dowdy there little ladies. Name’s Sketchy and I own this little place here. So, what brings you to my arcade here now?” Sketchy had a voice that was entirely synthetic and robotic, nothing that had any substance of personality to it, but that seemed to fit all the better for them.
After explaining it was their first ever time at an arcade, Bobby proceeded to tell Sketchy about how they were just trying to have fun and wanted to ask if there were any rules involved in the place. Almost as soon as she finished, Sketchy’s head shook violently to clear their face, before they made a cutesy crying face, complete with tissue that they used their hand to ‘hold’ as they sniffled. The proprietor told them how blessed they felt to be having their first arcade experience at this particular arcade and how thankful they were that they were polite enough to ask about proper arcade etiquette.Luckily, Sketchy kept things brief for them, before Bobby showed them what kind of funds they were working with and leaving them to panic when their face promptly cracked. One quick fix from Bobby’s healing and an apology later, Sketchy thanked her and explained that the coins they brought were a lot more than necessary for the arcade and no machine could properly handle a coin that dense.
“So we can’t play?...”
“I’m afraid not lassy. If you could break it into smaller coins or find someone who could, I’d be happy to let you play to yer heart’s content.”
Hoppy and Hop were busy drowning in despair at their first experience being cut short because of being too rich, while Bobby looked at their silliness with an entertained smile. Whispering to Bobbi, the bear cub immediately distracted Sketchy while Bobby dropped her coins in a small sack and clutched it between her hands as if praying, her back to them. The subtle glow of her medal forming her soul gem was all that gave away her magical presence as she injected her mana into each coin, instantly suppressing the clinks of them breaking into iron and bronze luna coins, with them being none the wiser.
“Will these work?” Bobby asked, interrupting them and showing her pouch of iron and bronze coins.
“Oh wow! These are perfect little lass! I was worried I’d have ruined your first experience without these.”
Hop immediately popped up with renewed energy, celebrating happily with Bobbi with Sketchy. While they were distracted, Hoppy gave Bobby a confused look, obviously looking for an explanation where that came from, but all the bear offered was a finger to her lips with a wink. The rabbit obviously wanted to press her for details, but at the reminder they could start playing, the thought was quickly driven clear from her head as Bobby handed over the pouch with a knowing smile.
“This isn’t the end of this by the way, but these games are asking for their queen! Let’s go Hop!” she stated, zipping off with the smaller bun hot on her heels.
“My, what a hot-blooded one that girl is. Don’t really see that kind of spunk in any of the young’uns that come around here, must give you plenty of worry.”
“Yeah, she can be a handful for a lot of people,” she admitted, thinking of the amount of trouble she’s gotten herself in. “But that’s what makes Hoppy, Hoppy. When she’s like this, you can’t help but get on her level too.”
“I see,” Sketchy replied, looking at her with a newly sketched thinking face. “Well, you’re not wrong. She has a sort of energy that makes you want to get up and move.”
Bobby relished hearing her friend had that effect on even older toys and people, while the rabbit herself, despite setting records on the basketball machine, looked back with unease. Hoppy practically drowned herself in arcade games with Hop, breaking record after record, making the high-score dwarf the fallen royalty. Hoppy made every game that required a lawyer, ready to press abuse charges, while Hop was busy trying to break speed AND high-score records on many of the digital games. Once they got on the DDR machine, Bobby was worried for sure they’d get kicked out with how fast the machine went out of order, but Sketchy just laughed before fixing it up like it never happened. The bunnies were practically establishing themselves as royalty with how they ruled. Unfortunately, their rule inspired an inquisition of sorts as someone seemed to have a problem with it.
“Hey!” a random voice shouted harshly, messing up Hoppy’s combo.
“Dude, what the hell!” I was almost flawless!” Hoppy yelled in response as she turned to the backseat buzzkill. The owner of the voice stood tall and proud, a fellow mannequin body like Sketchy, but the difference in definition was unfair. While Sketchy’s form held really no definition, this guy’s figure was practically sculpted to the perfect male form with really no other features worth mentioning. The only notable accessory he had was the metal eyes that stared at Hoppy with pure anger and entitlement. “Who the hell are you?”
“The name’s Slink and I’m the king of the ‘cade, ears.”
“Ears? Why is a magnet’s clingy boyfriend talking to me right now?”
“You really don’t understand who you’re dealing with, do you?”
“I have an idea, but I’ve been told I ain’t supposed to call people the sticks they shove up their own asses, so I’m holding back.”
“Listen here you little twerp, this arcade here, is MY turf. If you want to get a high score, you answer to ME first!” Slinky yelled, getting a bored eyebrow raise from the rabbit.
“Last I heard, Sketchy owns this arcade and seeing as how he hasn’t told me about any rule like that when Bobs asked, gonna go ahead and call bullshit. Although, I can't say I blame you for wanting some sort of achievement looking like every other toy with nothing unique about you.”
“Who the fuck do you think you’re talking to?!”
“I would say a pot with how empty you are for your size, but with how little you can hold anything in, can’t say you’d be as useful as one.”
Slinky’s head actually started turning red in anger at her words, before getting in her face, looking ready to knock the teeth out of her. His temper was enough to draw a small crowd around the machine and even the arcade entrance, yet the rabbit wasn’t bothered. Hoppy stood on business, not backing down and even giving a smirk in provocation, before she felt a tug on her arm, taking her attention.
“Come on Hoppy!” Hop called, ignoring Slink’s entirely because he wasn’t even recognized as important. “We still have the shooters to do again! I want to get the 5-piece achievement this time!”
“Oh and would you look at that? You talk a good game, yet your company had to make a reboot of you and here you are, kicking back with them like old pals. Disgusting.”
“Yo Tin man, we’re busy with something important, so go back to the scarecrow and lion before you rust yourself with how many tears you’re crying.” Hoppy nearly shed a tear at Hops level of disrespect she threw at Slink, she knew Hop had been raised well. Slink, on the other hand, actually started whistling as the steam came out of his now red ears in rage. He did end up reeling his arm back for a punch, but stopped the minute he felt someone grip his arm.
“Now hold yer horses there!” Sketchy shouted, grabbing Slink’s arm in a hurry. Despite his smaller frame, he obviously had some strength behind his form. “You may be a regular, but if you can’t behave, then you’re gonna have to leave!”
“And who’s gonna make me?” Slink snapped into a spin, practically throwing Sketchy out the arcade, smashing into a bench across from the entrance. “You seem to forget, this ain’t the happy ‘do the right thing,’ crap parents would tell the kids that used to play with us. Here; the strongest makes the rules and I say that my scores stay at the top.”
“Sketchy!” Bobby shouted, rushing over to the arcade owner, immediately using her magic for any injuries he may have sustained. She had barely gotten started before Slink yanked her wrist away commandingly. “Excuse you?”
“Who the hell do you think you are? I didn’t give you permission to-!”
Out of nowhere, a loud crunch that accompanied the clang of dented metal interrupted him as a swift kick to his face sent the grey colored mannequin flying away, his face actually collapsed from the impact. Hoppy landed lightly, a complete reverse from how strong her kick obviously was, the expression on her face so cold and empty, Bobby thought it was Catnap for a moment.
“You know, I think I’ve just about had it up to here with your bullshit, Pot.” Hoppy cracked her knuckles as a vein visibly bulged on her head as she looked at him, a deadly aura emanating so fiercely that onlookers couldn’t tell if she was using magic to do it. “I could put up with you getting selfish and disrespecting me, I could put up with you threatening me, hell, I would’ve even thrown hands with you if you challenged me, but you made 3 goddamn mistakes.”
Groggily getting up, Slink tried to focus his attention on the rabbit that had already ruined his face, but not only was his vision too disoriented, the second he got to his feet, another kick sent him flying. The way his head snapped 180 degrees only solidified that his body was more than just show, because the lack of snap was both reassuring and annoying to the rabbit.
“Your first mistake was even trying to talk shit to Hop.”
As soon as he sat up, the metal mannequin felt his head being grabbed, only to take a knee right to his face, dazing him further. Wasting no time, Hoppy spun on a dime to hand him another kick that had him spinning through the air before face-planting as he landed on his ass.
“Your second mistake was assaulting the owner because he doesn’t listen to your entitled ass. But your worst mistake?”
Slink rotated his head back forward, grabbing his nose and yanking it forward to somewhat fix and re-align his face back to normal, only partially succeeding. He looked beyond pissed and roared bloody murder as he blindly rushed at Hoppy, only to miss spectacularly as she sidestepped and tripped him. Without any hesitation or mercy, Hoppy sent a strong kick that actually knocked his head off before he could hit the ground, watching coldly as it slammed into the floor from gravity.
“Was EVER laying a fucking hand on Bobby. Anyone who has the balls to do that, answer to ME!” The rabbit shouted, the cocky smile on her face the complete opposite of how angry her tone was with him.
The crowd of onlookers were various levels of curious and surprised, especially those that could sense magic, because this rabbit from nowhere just beat the dog water of someone with a level of infamy around the mall without using even a drop of magic. There was some obvious self-damage on her feet from kicking metal, but either Hoppy was too torqued to care or on an adrenaline high that left it unnoticed. Although people were getting excited at the idea of witnessing a retribution, the clicking of Hoppy’s tongue woke them up from their unrealistic ideas rather quickly.
“Feel free to cut the shit and get up already, Pot. I’m not done putting dents in you,” Hoppy declared boldly, tilting her head to the side with apathy as she looked at him. Almost immediately, Slink’s body slammed his fist against the ground, before throwing a small flailing tantrum, before flipping to its feet in a low crouch.
“You fucking bitch,” the disembodied head of Slink growled, words muffled by the ground his mouth was currently making out with. His body snapped his finger, before his head snapped up and rebound straight towards his body, only to bounce around wildly until it eventually settled down with subtle hops. It was silly to see, but unnerving as he looked at the rabbit in pure rage despite his head practically upside down and floating with small bounces next to his shoulder. “When I’m done with you, even your production line will want a recall.”
Grabbing his head, Slink’s body forcibly pressed with all its might to snap his head back on his neck, the seamless look of it after being reattached impressive in its own way. The minute he cracked his neck, he threw a punch at the rabbit from a few feet away, that confused Hoppy at first, before her instincts sounded alarm bells that told her one word; jump. Leaping backwards, Hoppy saw the impact that would’ve hit her shatter the tile she was standing in front of, an imprint of a fist visible before she corrected herself to land. Sensing the obvious danger as magic began to to glow from the metal mannequin, the once crowded scene of onlookers began to make a lot of space as a rush of more punches came from Slink. Hoppy, to her credit, dodged each punch well, surprising herself with how intuitive it felt as she was being pushed back.
“You know, I remember caring for a few kids who rather liked your toy and would beg a teacher I know until they were blue in the face for just one of you whenever they got an A. Who would’ve thought you’d end up with such an asshole personality.”
“You talk like you know me!” Slink yelled, pressing the assault as his face got redder and redder.
“Well considering I love to jump, hop, and practically fly with how much I like to leave the ground, I’d like to think knowing what you are is a requirement,” Hoppy confessed, feeling the wall as she backed against it.
Seeing the opportunity, Slink rushed up at her and sent a flurry of punches that the rabbit had no choice but to block to the best of her ability. Each impact sounded brutal, her arms being practically tenderized with how hard each punch was. It was a miracle her arms didn’t break, but Hoppy held strong. The moment he let up, her arms dropped weakly to her sides, much to his delight. Taking the opening, Slink reeled to send a vicious hook at her face, noticing far too late as she grinned and jumped over him.
Landing and rolling into a handstand, she swiftly initiated a spin to rapidly beyblade kick Slink against the very wall he pressured her against, much to his ire. One break of his guard left him far too open than even he realized, because as once he realized, it was already too late. Before he could even react, Hoppy sent a kick with the force of a pile driver right into his gut, the impact strong enough to force him to keel over in pain.
“Talk a big game as someone made of metal, only to get folded by a rabbit using no magic and just her feet. Tragic.” Hoppy teased, her hands relaxing behind her head.
Seeing as how he wasn’t getting up, the rabbit turned her attention to Bobby and Sketchy, the latter of whom just finished having their screen fixed from Bobby’s healing. There were noticeable cracks and scarring all around the mannequin body, but they were definitely stable even after the impact. Whether that was a testament to old toys or Bobby’s healing, no one cared to mention.
“How you holding up old timer?”
“A bit of soreness under the hood, but yer friend here is a miracle worker,” Sketchy responded, sitting up with a bit of pain on his face.
“Luckily the damage was mostly superficial, but I did have to use a few coins to be sure of any internal wounds.” Bobbi was assisting by applying a poultice to Sketchy’s stomach, while Hop walked up looking annoyed. The bun looked pressed that Hoppy ditched their game day, but then saw the state of Slink and looked jealous.
“Man! You got to get into a fight for free?” Hop whined, crossing her arms with a pout. “Not fair!”
“Oh calm down mini munch. Do you know what Catnap would do to me if I let you get into a fight randomly like that one?”
“...Still not fair…”
“Don’t worry Hop, I’m sure you’ll get to fight someone soon if we come out enough,” Bobbi offered in consolation, hugging Hop from the side, enjoying how much more she pouted, yet didn’t pull away.
It was a refreshing moment that wasn’t meant to last, as Hoppy merely reacted on instinct, shoving them away, before feeling the crushing press of a hand around her throat as she was slammed into the wall. The pain surging through her body was like needles stabbing into her with each beat of her heart, the lack of air not helping as she gripped the cold wrist choking her out. Barely opening her eyes, she saw Slink glaring at her with a cocky grin as magic radiated off him like an aura, the shine of his body reflecting light like freshly polished steel.
“I admit, you’re worth your salt rabbit. Even more so than the usual rub that challenges my authority.” Slink tightened his grip, before pulling back and slamming Hoppy harder into the wall, taking sadistic delight as blood spewed from her mouth. “However, if you don’t have magic to back it up, you’re better off staying down.”
Hoppy was ready to spit a comeback, but the lack of air made it very difficult to spit anything other than empty coughs and sputters. Using his free hand, Slink began to make her predicament worse, punching fiercely into her stomach, leaving enough looseness in his grip for Hoppy to get minimal air, as each punch got progressively strong and each impact resounding louder than the last. The rabbit, to her credit, endured the first few pretty easily, but after, it was like her organs were getting tenderized by the increasing pressure. She of course kicked him in retaliation, but unlike before, the pain surged through her instantly without even leaving a dent.
“Still got some fight in you even while this injured?” he asked with a grin, grabbing her ankle with his free hand, releasing his grip on her neck, just to spin and slam her against the same wall by her ankle, laughing as she slid down the newly blood-stained wall. “I can’t say I hate the spirit!”
“Let go of her!” Hop yelled, her ears standing on end as she screamed at the metal man. Slink barely spared the bun a glance, ticking her off more, before she jumped up and actually kicked the back of his head, only to barely land and grip her foot in pain.
“Really? Now why can’t everyone simply wait their turn?” he asked no one, before yanking Hop up by her ears, looking apathetic at her squeal of pain. “Listen kid, I know you don’t understand how the world works well, but I’m a bit busy here. So sit back like a good little brat.”
With little regard to her size, he threw Hop at a far wall, not strong enough to do any structural damage, but the pact was definitely loud enough to hear that she wasn’t getting back up anytime soon. Bobbi screamed as she ran to her, holding her gently as she saw the slight blood that dripped from her mouth. Seeing this had Hoppy seeing red, ignoring her body’s signals of pain as she tried forcing herself to move and wrestle her ankle from Slink’s grip. This didn’t go unnoticed, as the metal mannequin simply applied pressure to her ankle, just shy of crushing it, but the rabbit wasn’t deterred. Hoppy wasn’t just mad, wasn’t just pissed, but maliciously livid with Slink, enough to want him dead, to tear him to pieces in the mall, but as her body had reminded her time and time again, grit wasn’t enough. She had stamina, she had skill, she had athleticism, but in the face of overwhelming strength, she was nothing, not then and definitely not now.
“Since you still haven’t learned your manners, let me show you exactly how things work,” Slink stated, raising his free hand to smash her spine, but just before he made contact, his body locked up.
“I…don’t like fighting, you know,” Bobby started gently, the smell of rose blowing faintly as she walked by him and knelt by the injured rabbit, gently cupping Hoppy's hand as she began using a great deal of magic on the injured rabbit. “To be honest, I like believing if everyone could just talk their feelings out, things could be solved so , so much easier. I stood by because I was hoping it was enough for just you 2, but I won’t sit idly by and watch this go on longer than it needs to.”
“What! What did you-”
“ Shut…up… ” Bobby commanded, her gentle voice taking on an authority that sent chills down Slink’s spine, a constricting feeling coiling around his throat. It took far too long for him to notice, but his vision was practically drowned in a red fog that obscured anything outside his immediate line of sight, which meant an injured Hoppy and face obscured Bobby. “ There’s no point, you know. Behaving this way isn’t good for you or anyone around you, but it’s okay now. I’ll take on all of that pain and burn it away for you. ”
Bobby’s healing had Hoppy looking good as new, before she stood and gently caressed the cheek of the metal mannequin, a cold feeling rushing through his body as, despite having a defense that should leave him impossible to puncture, the bear’s touch was like a spike impaling itself through his skull. A small tremor in his form, the slow acceleration of his heartbeat as he looked at the downcast bear who couldn’t even grace him with her face, before granting him that very thing, the sight drowning any sense of confidence and pride. A kind and sweet smile, one so gentle that it could soften diamond, yet the empty and cold eyes that stared at him, promised nothing warm, nothing sweet, only a cold comfort and embrace. Slink tried to speak, but the words were caught on the tip of his tongue, as crude black vines seem to grow from behind her, coiled and crawling along the arm that caressed his cheek, circling him like a noose as the thorns tickled agonizingly close to his neck. He didn’t know why, couldn’t understand what was happening, but what Bobby was offering him, spelt nothing but a silent dread and hatred, one that threatened to swallow him in death’s shallow arms.
“ Let me offer you solace, because I’ll always love you to the moon and back~ ”
In the blink of an eye, the vine clamped shut around his neck, separating his head from its steel pedestal, only for Slink to blink, seeing himself in the same pose before realizing he was caught in the red fog. Bobby’s hand was resting against his cheek and the gentle smile she offered was the same, but her eyes told a different story than what he witnessed; a gentle but firm warning. Removing her hand, the bear put her finger to her lips as her smile grew wider, that familiar sting appearing around his neck as he broke out into cold sweat.
“You don’t look so good, is everything okay?” Bobby asked worriedly, merely reaching her hand to him, only for him to dart back in fear, much to the shock of the crowding bystanders. Slink wanted to respond, to call her out and demand answers to what he saw, but the more he looked at her, the more danger he felt in angering her. “You look like you’re experiencing shock, maybe it’d be best if you take your leave and see a doctor.”
It flickered, merely a moment in his vision, but Slink could vaguely see it again, that bear that would offer him cold comfort under the pressure of her commanding words. She was offering him an out, a free ticket to gracefully take a leave without risking anything, yet there was hesitation in his next action. That wasn’t anything special, just another illusions or heat spell that had him seeing things and he was letting it get the best of him. The bear was obviously a healer, someone who couldn’t scratch the paint of the wall with their magic, so truthfully, he thought he had no reason to be afraid. Yet, the minute he took one step towards her, that familiar rose scent threatened to choke him out as his vision blinked between that dizzying red fog and the sight he saw before.
“I really think you should go now ,” Bobby hinted again, her tone much less openly caring, but not so cold as to alert the crowd of her subtle threat. Taking the hint, Slink nodded slowly, before backing away slowly, until he ran away from the scene entirely. Once he was gone, Bobby walked over to Hop and gently applied magic to young bun, looking upset at how much she got hurt, but obviously not as much as Hoppy. From a glance to the side, Bobby could clearly see Hoppy sitting against the ruined wall, her expression tight and rough as she tightened her hand into a fist in frustration.
“Are you alright now?” Sketchy cautiously asked Hoppy, getting an affirming grunt in response, before he let out a sigh of relief. “Thank goodness, I was worried there. Yer lucky missy, that yer friend is such a smooth talker in diffusing that situation there. I understand that yous strong, but you need to understand-”
“That magic is strength here! Yeah, I got it…” she grunted, mumbling the last line as her face tightened, but not simply because of his words, but because of how things ended. She knew what Bobby did, even if she couldn’t see it and even if no one else did, she knew. Bobby more than diffused the situation, she displayed an overwhelming difference of power that Slink knew fighting her would be useless. Hoppy hated it, hated every bit of what she was feeling, but there wasn’t a damn thing she could do about it.
“Hoppy, are you okay?” Bobby asked, offering a hand to her, using the other to cradle Hop as she was still applying magic to her. To her surprise, Hoppy didn’t just reject her hand, but smacked it away. “Hoppy?”
“Don’t pity me Bobby, I know I messed up okay!” Hoppy shouted, getting to her feet.
“I…I wasn’t-”
“I get it! I’m weak now! I can’t protect anyone or anything! But I don’t need you to pity me when it’s my fault!”
“Hoppy, listen. I know you’re a little upset, but-”
“But nothing Bobby!” she screamed back, tear welling in her ears. “I’m not just a little upset! I’m fucking terrible, stupid, and it’s a miracle I’m not dead AGAIN! I couldn’t keep my mouth shut and picked a fight! I could make sure he was fully down before I got cocky and got myself caught! I couldn’t even protect who was supposed to be my little sister when he put his mitts on her!”
“But that wasn’t your fault Hoppy!”
“Sure feels like it…”Hop groaned, startling Bobby and stopping Hoppy in her tracks. The little bun weakly looked over at Hoppy disappointed, her usually cocky grin gone. “What the hell was that? Thought you were supposed to be the best, but that? That wasn’t even bronze level worth.”
“Hop…” Bobbi whimpered, looking torn between her and her bigger body.
“Now Hop-!”
“Then what would you have done pipsqueak…” Hoppy asked dangerously. “What the fuck do you think you could’ve done better than me in this instance, since you have so much to say!”
“I’d start by getting my head out of my ass! You’re not some amazing force that can take on everything, but you sure like to act like it!”
“Oh, because you weren’t just SO upset at not getting a swing!”
“At least I could do some damage!”
“You call that puny punt damage!?”
Both rabbits were practically in each other’s faces, gritting their teeth at the other. Neither bear knew how to handle them, while the bystanders slowly dispersed, getting uncomfortable with what was obviously a sensitive issue.
“What then!? What could I have possibly done better then!?”
“BY NOT BEING SO FUCKING WEAK!”
At those words, Hoppy froze, the expression on her face dropping to realization, betrayal, and then settling into stone-cold indifference. Realizing what she said, Hop covered her mouth with a hurt expression, looking worriedly at Hoppy, only to look upset as the rabbit wasted no time, dropping the bag of coins into Hop’s hands, before turning and walking away. Bobby tried to stop her, but one solid glare from the rabbit had her stop in her tracks, not sure how to react to her actions, but hurt nonetheless.
“Hoppy, wait! I-I-”
“Don’t bother, heard you loud and clear,” Hoppy said, coldly stomping off. “I’m sure you wouldn’t wanted some so fucking weak interrupting your fun. Feel free to enjoy the rest of it without me.”
Hop teared up, frustrated as Hoppy walked away, but there was nothing she could say to convince her otherwise. Once Hop felt well enough, she hopped out of Bobby’s arms and stomped right into the arcade as she wiped the tears from her face, Bobby reluctantly sticking with the bun to make sure she stayed safe. Honestly, Bobby wanted to follow her, didn’t want to leave Hoppy alone while she was in that headspace, but knew that giving her this space right now was for the best, no matter how much she didn’t like it. Hoppy, on the other hand, was more annoyed than anything, stomping away to anywhere in the mall but where she was. The rabbit wasn’t dumb, she knew she had no right to blow up and get mad at either of them. Bobby had literally just saved her and Hop was simply worried, but that didn’t change the amount of hatred she was feeling, even if she knew it had to be said.
“I know I’m weak dammit, but not because I fucking want to be,” she muttered, coming to a stop in front of a kiosk corner of the mall. She was way too frustrated to keep the brooding walk up, burning more energy stomping around in a tantrum than she was calming down. Noticing a nearby bench, she parked without a care, clutching her face with a sigh. “Why can’t I just get my fucking gem back already…”
“Hey hey, haven’t you heard?” a young voice asked excitedly, Hoppy’s ears perking up at the random question. Looking towards where she heard it, she could see a pair of kids not too far away with drinks at a nearby table. “There’s this rumor going around as of late, one of someone who calls themself, ‘The Sky Witch,’ who will grant wings to anyone who wishes for them.”
At this, Hoppy felt her heart skip a beat at the child’s claims. She knew that this wasn’t normal, that every part of this screamed to stop now while she was ahead and pretend she didn’t hear a thing, yet she wasn’t moved. Deep down, she was more than curious about what the kid was talking about, maybe from hope or possibly anxiety, yet either answer wanted the same outcome.
“Sky Witch? Please, as if someone like that exists,” the second child immediately disclaims, looking at the first pathetically and pitifully.
“It’s true, I saw it with my own 2 eyes. They gave someone the ability to fly and no matter how far he fell, he could bounce back like recovering from a nose dive!” the first child refuted, getting up in excitement. “She even has a place to meet right here in the mall, down by the old toy store on the west end! We can totally check it out”
With that little tidbit of information, Hoppy swiftly stood up and began walking away. She was heading to the west end of the mall, because there was definitely a sport’s supply store on that side that she remembered from the mall map. Sure, she gave all the money she had to Hop to enjoy herself, but she was merely window shopping to see if anything was worth buying later as a make-up gift. If she just so happened to come across this alleged store, then it was simply a bonus, something she could take a small peek into, nothing more.
“Then it isn’t a rumor, but a fact, so why the 3rd degree?” the second child asked, his face now obscure and unrecognizable, yet not one noticed.
“Well...it’s because not everyone can fly, you know?” the first child answered, their voice coarse and a dried blood stain on the front of their shirt and even dripping from their mouth.
It didn’t take long for Hoppy to reach the supposed toy store, seeing that it wasn’t surrounded by anything remotely suspicious or that tried to look inconspicuous. Honestly, she knew she shouldn’t have trusted the words of some kids she just so happened to hear, feeling stupid for even getting her hopes up. With a sigh, she turned around, only to see a red curtain appeared from nowhere and seemingly cut her off. Looking confused, she turned around, seeing the exact same curtain cutting that route off. She didn’t even have time to question it, before her vision blacked out for a moment, before blue burning torch light lit up a path made from the curtain walls. This screamed dumb in like 5 languages and she was aware nothing good would come from following the obviously ominous and unknown path, but Hoppy thrived on trouble and adventure, so because she wasn’t a little bitch, she trudged carefully along.
“There’s a price for everything, right? Well the Sky Witch only asks that they can witness that first flight you take and they’ll be paid in full, but…if you can’t fly…" their voice trailed off, sounding decreasingly lively and almost groaning, despite how lively and animated they looked.
Hoppy arrived at a sky blue beaded string curtain doorway, a scent of sky actually wafting out and hitting her in the face. With a deep breath, Hoppy cautiously walked through, feeling as though she could hear her steps fade into obscurity as wind seemed to blare past her ears. Each step felt increasingly more difficult, a roaring winds blowing against her with each step, yet it was eerily calm as her vision slowly blackened out. She walked, and walked, and walked some more, until each step felt like an eternity, unable to hear even her own heartbeat. Just as the blowing drowned out even her thoughts, one final step was all it took to bring calm, as the return of her vision came along with the sight of a hooded gypsy, sitting at a table behind a dark crystal ball.
“Those who can’t fly can only be returned to the ground they once walked over”
Notes:
I’m in shambles right now because this should’ve been one chapter but my extra, can’t make things simple ass, had to make it 2 parts. My mental is probably in the trenches, but I’m still putting a lot of effort into this because I still want this to be somewhat decent as far as story-telling goes. Low key, I realized exactly how much effort it takes to make a character from scratch that isn’t a straight line, because I REALLY hate making temporary characters seem real enough, yet vague so they fit while being easy to neglect until they’re needed. So whoever does writing as comms or a paycheck, my hat’s off to you for doing this for so long and so seriously. Don’t think it’ll take long to write part 2, but I’m on a job search right now and Americans know EXACTLY how tragic it is to just get a part-time these days, yet companies are so desperate and looking for people, lol. Anywho, there’s 3 critters left, so place your bets on who is next to get their development. As always, thank you so much for reading, and hope to see you next chapter.
Chapter 18: Chapter 17 - My Wish (Pt. 2)
Summary:
Holy shit this is late as hell.
I'm so sorry this took close to a month to pump out, but the job market out here is nasty work.Hoppy's visit to a weird isolated place in a run down mall was where we left off, yeah? What could go wrong?
Spoiler: A lot :D
Notes:
TW: Dunno
Yay, definitely breaking 300k before I’m done with this volume, no way around it. I apologize to those who’ve read the 150k+ words so far and thank you for being so interested in whatever horror show this is. I’ve already accepted that I’m writing a novel by the time this is done, so please continue to support me by giving it a read and tell me your thoughts in the comments if you want. Hope you enjoy the chapter.
Also, enjoy this image to give you a better idea of the imagery.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“ Welcome, little rabbit, to my humble store. ” The gypsy hummed, her tone light and eerie. “ What is it that you desire~?”
“Right…~” Hoppy weakly responded, looking around as the shop ticked every box for the ‘ GTFO of here immediately ,’ checklist. Sure, the bead curtains were already a bad sign given how no one in their right mind would be caught dead using those in a store that didn’t dabble in something illegal or a sham, but the minimalistic and endless curtains decor with a few shelves adorned in crystals, hopefully faux bones, and other fortune telling knick-knacks, were pinch hitters that screamed Hoppy would be wise if she turned and left now. This also became the moral dilemma the rabbit would have internally, because despite every bit of common sense, danger sense, and even both the angel and devil on her shoulders telling her to leave, that drowning sense of inferiority flooded them all out with a simple shake of her head. “Okay~ So before I even begin to chicken out and second guess things, I need to know just 1 thing; You the supposed ‘ Sky Witch? ”
Instantly, the gypsy broke into a maniacal laugh that fit every bit of her image: unnerving and devoid of warmth. Hoppy flinched in reaction, taking a short step back as if giving them space would make things less awkward for her, but when the laughter began bouncing around the room, getting louder as if playing on loop in her head, she crouched as she clutched it. Pressing her ears until they were flat, the rabbit tried drowning the sound out, the volume seemingly getting louder, harsher, more directed and jeering when her eyes clenched shut in pain. The laughs, the mocking and sarcastic sounds of judging smiles, all bearing down on her, voicing her inadequacies and faults wordlessly.
“ENOUGH!” Hoppy screamed as she violently swung behind her, feeling lost as she merely knocked the beads hanging over the door. Looking around in all directions she heard laughter, only to be met with curtains leading to nothing.
“ It seems my guest has quite the desire~” The gypsy calmly observed with a creaking smile.
“Wha? Where- What was-”
“ I’m known by many names, little rabbit, ” she interrupted without acknowledging the imminent confusion. “ I’ve been called the ‘Enchantress’ by women, ‘The Blue Rose,’ by men, even a few have dubbed me ‘A Wonderland.’ The question isn’t what my name is, but what you see me as, my dear.”
“...What?”
“ Tell me, little rabbit. What do I look like to you?”
“You look like some weird old gypsy in a dark and weird fortune teller’s…shop? I guess.” A new sense of fear fell on Hoppy after answering, as if she was now the center of attention in a grand theater under the watchful gaze of thousands of anticipating eyes. Hoppy’s fur stood on end as a shiver slinked up her spine, before abruptly disappearing with her gaze around the room. Looking back at the gypsy, her expression froze at her unsettling smile, before staggering back against the wall when the distance between them seemed to vanish in an instant. Despite her intent to speak, she could feel a subtle force threaten the front of her throat as if daring her to make a sound.
“ You are very special to see me like that. Very special indeed,” the woman hummed, leaning dangerously close in Hoppy’s face. With an incredibly light and unsettling touch, the gypsy reached out with a withered and frail looking hand, gently caressing the rabbit’s cheek with a firm curiosity, an unwavering sense of possession, leaving only a finger to tilt her face upwards for a better look. “ I am indeed one called the Sky Witch you seek. Speak, o’child; tell me, what is it you wish for? What are the wings you wish for me to grant you to take the skies?”
If Hoppy had cold feet when she entered, they were now the perfect example of the arctic in the dead of winter, because if not for the fact that the entrance she supposedly used to enter was nowhere to be seen, she’d have broken the land-speed record by a generational gap. The rabbit felt so, so afraid of this woman, a paralyzing grip that felt dangerous if she ran, but even more so if she stayed. Even the twitch of her fingers felt under scrutiny, so seeing there was no simple way out, she gulped hard, before responding carefully.
“I…I want to fight back again.”
“ Fight back? ”
“I can’t…use magic right now, due to an ‘injury,’ you could say. I’m tired of being seen as a damsel in distress when I know I can fight,” she stated, the frustration of earlier bubbling back to the surface. “I just hate feeling like I’m not good enough, is that so ba-?!”
Hoppy had to stop mid sentence, no longer being stared down by an old gypsy in a weird shop, but a giant eye in a calm sky above the clouds. A single entity as company in a new realm of freedom and opportunity, almost enchanting as it looked at the rabbit with an ethereal presence. The fear she felt earlier felt like a misunderstood dream from someone benevolent, falling to her knees, yet unable to take her eyes off them.
“ If that’s what you wish, then I can grant it, but nothing in this world is free,” the voice stated, a single tear forming in front of Hoppy. “ I only grant the wishes of those who prove themselves worthy to fly, dearie~”
The voice fell on deafening ears, obscured by the unknown rage of unending winds blowing despite such a clear sky. A voice that was playing in her head, still at the mercy of the world around them. Hoppy tried, focusing as much as she could on the words being said, but nothing came through, but the faint sound of her name from somewhere. It called out again, a bit clearer, the blue iris closing in on the rabbit, before a firm grasp on her shoulder made her spin on a dime in shock, seeing the worried pair of Dogday and Puppyday.
“Hoppy? You good?”
“Wha- Yeah I-” Hoppy started, turning around quickly, seeing she was standing right before the toy store she had used as a marker, not seeing anything remotely giving off where she swore she was just at. “I’m okay…just, a bit lost I guess.”
“You want a cookie to feel better? I always feel better with something sweet.” Puppy held out a peanut butter cookie to the rabbit, skipping her hand and even standing on his tip-toes to try and put it in her mouth. She appreciated the gesture, even patting him on the head for it, but she declined as she wasn’t so far out of it that she’d take handouts from a kid. Actually, despite knowing she was feeling bad, she couldn’t actually remember why she came out this way. The rabbit knew she was somewhere else between now and leaving the girls after Hop’s comment, but the more she thought about why she was there, the less she could put any pin on why she came all the way to the west end.
“Hoppy?”
“Oh, sorry Dog. I’m good now. I just needed a bit of a breather after dealing with some more of the usual. But why are you two here? Weren’t you willing with the chicken coop?”
At her question, you could swear the bright orange on both canines withered into a pale ashen tangerine, the older of them looking burnt out at the thought. Before either got the chance to explain, said pair of chickens strolled up looking like bandits with how many bags they were carrying. Even at a glance, she could see the various clothing, army of stuffed animals, and a store’s worth of accessory bags.
“So…if I didn’t know how much we were given, I’d have thought you somehow convinced these dogs to let both of you rob stores blind,” Hoppy openly thought, not even trying to guess how much they spent versus how much they had.
“Don’t hate cause you ain’t like us, rabbit. I know you could feel the aura from this end, but don’t worry,” Kickin said, donning star-shaped shades with a duck-face pucker. “We know what we doing.”
“Mm-hm. The poultry pair can cook all on our own,” Kickie added, hitting a cute wink as he leaned forward with a calculated head tilt.
“...You could not pay me to do anything involving whatever that is.”
“You just don’t understand Hops. I know I’m a natural beacon of cool~”
“And I’m the cutest chick to ever grace your eyes~”
““But it never hurts to add more and look even better~””
Hoppy was actually feeling pain as she couldn’t look at either bird, seeking any confirmation or explanation from Dogday, who looked defeated on the nearest bench, while Puppy sat next to him hunched over with visible concern and worry. Now that she got a better look, she could actually see that both of the dogs were actually wearing a few new articles that didn’t fit them at all, but strangely worked exceedingly well. Judging by how Dogday actually looked fashionable and Puppy looked a lot more huggable, she could easily guess what they’ve been through. From the way Kicken appeared behind a, now terrified, Dogday, and Kickie pulled along a pleading Puppyday, it was obvious what was going to happen.
“Well I can’t wait to see how you guys look when you’re done,” Hoppy answered mischievously, not even trying to hide the evil grin on her face as both canines flashed her looks of betrayal. “Now that I think about it, Dogday needs more in his wardrobe and Puppy doesn’t strike me as being much different. Why not visit every store possible since we’ll never know when Catnap will let something like this happen again.”
“I don’t think that’s-”
“Glad you agree, Hops! Told our sunshine leader that even though it might be a little hard with me around, it never hurts to look like a lady killer every now and then. By the time we leave here, I’ll have him beating off ladies with a stick.” Kickin’s declaration actually had Dogday withering away with a severely strained smile, one that didn’t quite reach his eyes as he looked at Hoppy with a deadly intent.
Kickie nuzzled Puppy with renewed vigor at Hoppy’s words as some sort of affirmation, while said pup looked with a familiar unnerving smile, the pointed gaze and black hole of a smile seeming more deadly than originally. Hoppy playfully waved them away with a fluttering napkin as both birds dragged the orange rays of sunshine to their doom, a few tears being shed while holding back howls of laughter. Despite the dark feelings still plaguing her mind, Hoppy definitely felt a little better for this, knowing there was a high chance of regret coming her way later.
“I’m so dead when we go back…but misery loves company, so thoughts and prayers my canine compadres, thoughts and prayers.” Once the joy of messing with her friend passed, a calm loneliness brushing up Hoppy’s spine. Although she sold one out to the other, it was still 2 of her friends relatively enjoying their time together with their miniature them in a day of fun, but her? She was here on the west end, sulking because of something out of her control. “This sucks…”
With a tired sigh that felt out of character for her, Hoppy pocketed her hands as she aimlessly walked along with her eyes to the ground, a faint shine of a blue eye burning itself slowly on her neck.
-------------------------------------------------
Meanwhile, Hop was continuing her path to dominating the arcade, but her progress tasted more bitter than sweet. Since Hoppy wasn’t around, she went around challenging other arcade patrons to challenges and collabs for multi-player games. Needless to say, she was practically dog walking any and everyone she came into contact with and found herself bored pretty fast. It wasn’t a mistake to say she enjoyed proving her worth, her overwhelming skill, yet even wearing the crown felt so hollow that she couldn’t find it being a good reason to smile and couldn’t understand why. It was so frustrating for her that despite being on her 50th game of blowout victories in air hockey, she missed the timing on stopping the puck and gave her first point to her opponent of the entire day.
“No way…” her opponent whispered, eyes trembling in shock. “I…I scored a point…”
“No shot!” “The queen lost a point?!” “Impossible!”
They were so frozen in shock that Hop simply slid the puck into the goal for the last point, but they were unbothered. The celebration that followed for them was like a mobile festival that followed out of the arcade and while Hop looked unbothered, Bobbi could see it in her eyes that the young rabbit was in extreme frustration. True to her character, she gently held her, not quite a hug, but a sign that she was there for her in case.
“I don’t need a hug Bobbi, I’m fine,” Hop grumbled rather brusquely, but despite her words, she made no attempt to pull away.
“You know that isn’t true.”
“Yes it is!”
“Alright, then it’s a good thing I’m not hugging you, yet.”
The gentle smile on the cub’s face said it all as far as that was concerned. Although it took a little bit of time, Hop gently held onto the arms around her neck, taking a slight comfort in how the cub gently tightened the hold, her presence keeping her calm. It felt temporary, like a fleeting warmth that would only last so long as Bobbi was there and she hated it so much, but she didn’t know why. Or more accurately, she didn’t want to admit why she felt this way.
“This sucks…”
“That’s usually what happens when you hurt someone you care about,” Bobby kindly commented, holding out two of the 3 soft pretzels she bought. Although hesitant, Hop did take them, holding up one to her shoulder for Bobbi while biting gruffly into the other. Bobby smiled as she took a seat on the bench near them. “And that pain doesn’t go away by ignoring it.”
Hop didn’t respond, looking down as she ate more of her pretzel, although less power in bites compared to before. Bobbi took a few nibbles of the pretzel Hop held for her, focusing more on holding her friend’s calm, but definitely not forgetting to enjoy the treat.
“I don’t see how I said anything wrong…” Hop muttered weakly, unable to look the bear in the eyes.
“No?”
“I mean, yeah it would hurt her feelings as much as anyone else’s, but was I wrong? She’s weak-”
“She’s injured,” Bobby gently corrected, taking a solemn bite of her pretzel, before looking at the ceiling, her eyes gazing seemingly gazing somewhere else. “Injured trying to protect her friends, trying to be the ideal she sees herself as. Sure, she got a little zealous with the guy from earlier, but how many could actually do what she did?”
“I-I could-”
“Hop, don’t try to tell us that you believe you’re anywhere NEAR capable enough to take on someone 4x your size right now. We haven’t even gotten gems to form yet, nevermind have any kind of experience to fight someone that big.”
Bobbi’s words could not have been any more correct, because despite the airs, Hop was aware that in a realistic scenario, not only would she not have left a scratch, she’d probably end up way worse if she initiated anything. Hoppy took that fight because she would have beaten him, did beat him actually, until he had to resort to magic just to fight back. The small rabbit knew she could do the same thing, just probably not against someone like that. Bobby could see the regret in her eyes now, before patting her head as the bun looked at her surprised.
“Did you know you’re a lot like how Hoppy used to be? Back in the playcare, before we were given the title of officially being the Smiling Critters, she had an attitude just like yours,” the large bear revealed with a grin, remembering the times once cherished. “I can still remember it was like yesterday; her always having an attitude with Miss Delight in class, always over-estimating herself in…well, everything, even how she said a lot of things before speaking.”
“...So all the bad things are what we have in common…”
“Not at all, because she was, like you, incredibly skilled at just about everything involving getting up and moving your body.”
“R-really…?”
“Mm-Hm, completely. Sports, games, even made-up challenges and exercises. She was a force of nature all her own, still is in a way.” The more Bobby spoke, the more she seemed to curl up on the bench, a nostalgic smile etching across her face as she held her legs close. “Her favorite game usually involved being a knight, always promising to be there for any of us, because she didn’t want to be the Hoppy from the cartoon…she wanted to be someone better. Someone who could protect her friends while being aware and actually better than everyone else….even if it cost her everything…”
““Bobby?””
“O-oh, nothing, but you see why I’m telling you this, right Hop? It wasn’t a fight that she couldn’t win, but a fight she didn’t win. Even if it’s her, you can’t win at everything you set your mind to, whether you obviously can or not.”
Hop didn’t like the lesson, but she could understand it a lot more than she wanted to admit. She admired Hoppy for folding the guy like Sunday laundry, only to flip like a switch because she got too close for comfort and took it out on the hare for no reason. It would be much easier for her if she wasn’t aware of things, but the lonely feelings of guilt wouldn’t let her ever be at 100 for a long time.
“I…I don’t really get it, not really. Like, I know it feels bad and that I’m bad for what I did, but I don’t get why.”
“That’s normal for a kid, especially one like you,” Bobby said, rubbing Hop’s head warmly, looking at her with a sense of nostalgia. “Guess bears are just more emotionally in touch than bunnies.”
“Hey!”
“What’s wrong? We are the emotional support critters,” Bobbi added, already hugging Hop, who was stuck between being embarrassed and deciding whether she wanted the hug or for the cub to get off.
“I’m perfectly emotionally in touch!”
Both bears could not help but give her that same universal look, asking if she really believed that statement. Hop caught both for about 5 seconds before looking sheepish, but it was a reflex to defend herself from being called incapable, even if it was a little bit of a lie. With a clear of her throat, the bun hopped up, not noticing how she inadvertently yanked the bear cub onto the bench from behind, Bobbi looking up at her incredulously.
“I guess I can’t be too harsh on grandma for being a little out of practice,” Hop gave with her arms crossed, a pout on her face as if she really did like it, but the slight blush dusting her cheeks said otherwise to the emotion loving bears in front of her. The shit-eating grins that greeted her changed that red dust to full blown powder as she stomped out of the arcade with plenty of humility. “H-hurry up already!”
Both bears followed after her giggling lightheartedly, Bobbi enjoying how much Hop was maturing emotionally, while Bobby looked on with a bittersweet smile. It didn’t help they were effectively the smaller Smiling Critters, but the magic medic couldn’t help but remember times long since past of her and Hoppy having similar interactions before they came to understand things. Makes her wish they could go back to such simple joys, to the days where their only worries were learning and spreading joy to kids for their hopes in getting adopted. While lost in such delusions, she didn’t notice the calls of her name before she walked over a rudely discarded banana peel and managed to slip on it. Although she was expecting the silly and painful embarrassment of falling due to such a cartoonish thing, Bobby was instead greeted by the warm embrace of a familiar arm holding her up from such a spill.
“I leave to cool off for like 5 minutes and you’re already falling for me Bobs?” Hoppy asked with a playful grin, despite the lack of usual energy such cocky statements would have from her. Bobby was actually a little lost in the rabbit’s eyes, not noticing what she said, but the energy in her words and promptly grabbed her face and pulled her closer in hopes of getting a better look. “ B-Bobby!?”
“Hmmmm, you definitely looked a bit cooled off compared to before but…” Bobby commented openly, closely observing the green rabbit with little regard to her surroundings. The way Hoppy was holding her, how intimately Bobby held her face close, even the ignorant Hop was aware of how it looked, while Bobbi was excitedly shaking her at the speed of sound with silent squeals.
“B-Bobby, this position is-”
“Oh, that’s right. Hop has something she wanted to tell you.”
“Bobby”
“But remember, she takes after you, so you really need to keep calm and properly hear her out.”
“Bobby-”
“I mean it! None of your usual, ‘hear the first thing that comes out,’ method, because you have to remember-”
“If you wanted to make-out or whatever, couldn’t you do that back at the hotel or you know, in private?” Hop interrupted, completely indifferent on the scene, but tired of waiting.
At her words, Bobby looked confused before taking in the surroundings, noticing instantly how despite the lack of stops, many of the bystanders were looking at her with slowed steps as if in anticipation. Taking another look at her position and looking at the red face that was Hoppy, it took a mere 5 seconds before the bear's already red face was joined by steam and a nice little glow as she politely removed her hands and tapped lightly on the rabbit’s arm to let her go. Obliging, Hoppy immediately pulled her upright, before instantly making appropriate distance, awkwardly rubbing the back of her head, while Bobby made the same distance, crouching low to the ground and burying her face in her hands. She didn’t realize what she inadvertently was doing and probably embarrassed the hell out of Hoppy when she was just trying to be attentive like any friend should, but instead made such an awkward spectacle. Maybe after Hop apologizes, she could sneak off for a bit to get an apology gift.
“S-sorry, so sorry,” Bobby whined through her hands, wishing quite seriously for the world to swallow them whole.
“Ahem! No problem Bobs, you were just worried as usual.” Although her words said one thing, the knowing look from Bobbi and the unamused look from Hop had driven Hoppy into a vigorous coughing fit in order to excuse how red her face was. “A-a-anyway, what are you on about?”
At those words, Hop suddenly got cold feet and was about to promptly walk away as if nothing, but a firm grasp on her shoulder from her crew’s bearhug reminded her that running away was not an option in this circumstance. Hoppy looked confused, yet indifferent as Hop timidly approached, a stark contrast from her usual demeanor.
“So~...” Hop started, not looking Hoppy in the eyes.
“So?” Hoppy repeated, a bit less enthusiastic, if not completely unbothered.
“Um, you know…at the arcade, right?...”
“Yeah? What about it?”
This was painful to look at for Bobbi, because while she was aware her friend had no way with words, she didn’t think she needed to draw an entire world map just to guide the rabbit towards making an apology. Bobby simply patted her head with a knowing sympathy, sharing in her feelings immensely. They were already close, but there was a new sense of closeness that only came from shared experiences and dealing with emotionally challenged Hopscotches seemed to fit the bill, much to the unknown sense of mental damage both rabbits happened to take in that instance.
“Oh nothing, just…it was cool how you managed to send a hunk of metal flying,” Hop finally managed, keeping her pouting face away from Hoppy eyes with her hands firmly behind her back.
“....Wow, am I this bad?” Hoppy asked, looking genuinely shocked at Hop’s poor attempt at trying to break the ice, at least, what she assumed was what she was doing. “Like, I know I get clammy whenever I run the risk of getting chewed out, but this is giving me a run for my money.”
“I, Wha? Hey! There was nothing wrong in saying that! We both have an appreciation for fighting and good shows of strength! It wasn’t that bad,” the smaller rabbit responded, getting all red in the face.
“Nothing wrong with it, but if it’s obvious to ME of all people that you were completely spitting out something out of nowhere, then you know it’s bad.” The way Bobby actually had to press her fist to her mouth to stifle her laughs, while Bobbi slap covered her mouth, spoke volumes. Hop knew she was right, but she didn’t have to call her out, even if her attempt was tragic.
“Whatever. Anyway, that's all I really wanted to say.”
“...That’s it?”
“...Yep…” Hop muttered, clearly lying, but unwilling to continue.
“I see, then I don’t see the point of coming to get me just to tell me that,” Hoppy responded, mildly with a slight calloused undertone. “Especially when you’re telling someone so~ weak.”
“I…didn’t mean it like that…”
“You’re free to try and convince me what you actually meant then.” Hoppy’s offer was a very generous olive branch considering her normal attitude towards letting things go, but Bobby’s honest request made her loosen the heart strings at least a little. Hop tried to say something, anything to try and explain things, but the words were lost at the tip of tongue with each opening of her mouth. Each thought was a shift in blame, each word attempt was avoiding the topic. No matter what Hop could come up with, she couldn’t figure out a way to explain it, because what was there to really say. Hoppy could see the conflict on the young buns face and sighed as if giving up. “Thought so. Can’t really try and explain something you meant with your heart into something else.”
“But I didn’t! I just-”
“Just give it up already, pipsqueak,” Hoppy cut in, looking more annoyed than anything. “You think I’m weak, end of discussion, what else is there to say?”
“Well…That I’m…”
Bobbi was silently nudging for Hop to continue, already anxious from her earlier fumble, but privately wishing she finds her courage to say the right words. Bobby was a bit more resigned to the way things were playing out, but hasn’t lost hope entirely in things as she believes Hop can do it with just a little more. After about 10 more seconds, Hoppy just pinched the bridge of her nose and took a deep breath.
“Look, I get it already Hop, you don’t have to force yourself,” the larger rabbit said, pocketing her hands.
“Huh? R-really?” Hop asked, hopeful albeit surprised.
“Yeah, not hard to figure out. So don’t worry, I won’t bother spending time with you anymore.”
“Eh?” “Wha?” H-huh?”
Hoppy’s declaration had all 3 girls bamboozled, Hop herself feeling a deeper sense of hurt by her statement as if she couldn’t comprehend the words. Bobbi was shocked, not expecting things to be smooth, but she didn’t imagine the outcome being something close to this, seeing the pain the smaller rabbit felt hearing that being said. Bobby was about to interject, but Hoppy raised a hand to stop her before she could.
“I don’t feel like hearing it Bobby, I know this is what she wanted. I get it, people like us are better off associating with people at our level and right now, I’m not exactly material to look up to as ‘Hoppy Hopscotch’ if I’m getting rolled like that, so if you want to stay away from me for a bit, I get it.”
“T-that’s…I-I didn’t…”Hop stuttered, her heartbeat ringing in her ears, at what Hoppy was saying. It was like her world was breaking in front of her, a myriad of voice resounding in her head in confusion and before switching gears and getting upset. “You idiot! You’re a goddamn idiot Hoppy! That isn’t it at all!”
“Well from where I’m standing, doesn't look like anything, but that. Even now, you’re upset that you’re getting called out, so that’s the biggest tell,” Hoppy responded apathetically, the cold look on her face so out of place, it sent shivers down Bobby’s spine.In fact, it was unlike Hoppy in any capacity to be this reserved when she was upset, but a careful glance told her the reason as she saw the small glow pulsing from her neck. “It’s fine this way, now you won’t get associated with someone so weak. Who knows, maybe when I find my wings , you’ll want to hang out aga-”
“I don’t want you gone, dummy!” Hop interrupted, tackling her. “ I wanted to-”
Hop didn’t get a chance to finish her thought, before she was violently thrown away almost instantly. It felt as though time stopped as she looked at her bigger version, first with frustration, but then with bleak horror, watching a bear trap like mouth with black wings appear behind a shocked Hoppy. Bobby didn’t get a chance to react, Bobbi froze in place, but Hop reached out despite being flung back, not liking the sight, the idea of Hoppy falling into whatever it was, but what could a child truly do. Bobby came to as soon as Hop landed, rushing to grab Hoppy’s hand as quick as she could, but a unknown force seemed to reject any notion of the bear’s approach, just before the rabbit fell into the waiting jaws, clamping with a force that managed to shatter it’s existence itself, leaving behind a single feather and Hoppy’s familiar thunderbolt pendant.
“Hoppy…?” Hop questioned with a trembling voice.
-------------------------------------------------
The bunny Smiling Critter was sliding down a chute that couldn’t decide whether it wanted to be metallic or bleeding, pulsating flesh. Either the cold metal scraped and cut her body or the flesh she squished and splatter would stain her green fur red. In spite of her obviously horrific predicament, Hoppy was going through a whirlwind of thoughts and emotions with little to no hope of reaching a conclusion. Shock at what happened to her as the strange mouth appeared out of nowhere to eat her. Worry for Hop, hoping fervently that she knocked her away in time to spare her from whatever this was. Confusion at the last thing Hop tried to tell her before this even happened. Even more played through her head, like a melody with no clear end, but if there was one emotion that stood out, that crawled through her body like infestation, it was fear.
A crippling and insurmountable fear the further she fell down, yet no explanation as to why. It was strange because Hoppy would never be scared under strange circumstances, even when she first arrived or her first experience in a playground, but here? It was like she couldn’t help it, like her body recognized by instinct that wherever she was, wherever she’d end up, wasn’t good. By the time she fully processed things, she finally felt herself falling through air, before splashing into a familiar thick liquid, the taste of blood quickly filling her mouth before she surfaced for air. She wasted no time rushing to the nearest ledge, climbing her way out with coughs and sputters as iron clogged her senses.
“For the love of- All the fucking landings!” she practically screeched, trying to spit the taste out of her mouth and practically fighting not to throw up. Realizing her pendant was gone was frustration added on top of her growing exasperation, but as of right now, she could only hope it wasn’t lost in the shaft. Once she calmed down, she looked around to see an unfamiliar sigh of a welcome desk with an unknown, yet familiar blue character on the wall. Her first thought was this couldn’t be anything good and promptly jumped up to try and see if she could climb her way back up the chute, only to see the area itself was replaced by a solid wall with a crudely drawn door, much to her displeasure. As unnerving as it was, she got up and slowly approached the desk, an air of caution having her ready to fight at the first opportunity. “Hello~? Anyone…here?”
The desk was bare, practically ancient with how dusty and dry it looked, something Hoppy did not like the sight of. Realizing there was a hallway, Hoppy swiftly looked for anything at the desk that might be useful, only finding a flashlight that luckily clipped on. While she was hoping for something more deadly and good for defense, utility was better than nothing, so she clipped it on her top and began her careful trek. All while under the watch of a familiar blue-colored eye insignia that seemed to glow in response to the one on her neck.
Her walk was quiet, something expected, yet not exactly hopeful for the rabbit as despite how brightly the hallway was lit up, the abandoned state of things was screaming that there should be power of no kind. Passing a security room, what looked like an employee office, even a bathroom that, from approach smelled like the janitorial staff was underpaid. The more she explored, the less it made sense to her, because despite the obvious state of age and obvious neglect, wherever she was was still at somewhat functional capacity.
“What I would kill to have at least a pipe…” she quietly murmured, because while she could see that there was little chance of anything being with her here, her memories of the factory didn’t exactly let her believe in such luxury. “Randomly dragged around to an obviously abandoned location that somehow still stays operational? Why not just throw Catnap in my face for the hell of it too.”
Her exploration brought her to what appeared to be a showcase room, an obvious place to leave a statue staring her in the face, although it was bare, with only an accumulation of dust decorating the platform with a strange indent of what used to be there. Seeing no indication of danger, she casually strolled by, seeing a security gate that reminded her a lot of the ones from the labs in the playcare. Thankfully, time was not kind to the metal and she was able to apply enough force to at least remove the side bearings with some pulling. It wasn’t exactly the most comfortable, crawling under a now useless security gate, but she wasn’t exactly in a position to take the kind or subtle approach. Once she cleared the gate, her ears sprang to life as she turned back to where she just was, seeing a brand new gate instead of the rusted out heap she forced her way through, even more was the now clean and decorated showroom with a strange blue silhouette on the platform, holding a subtle waving pose directly at her.
“Okay…Okay then, yeah…I definitely need to get the hell out of this place.” she muttered, staggering a couple steps back, before turning tail and running away as fast as possible. Her haste wasn’t justified, but her gut was screaming at her that staying still was a death sentence, that mobility was her friend until the bitter end and she couldn’t stop. Unfortunately, she never was too attentive when in a panic, so when a misstep collapsed the floor below her, she barely had time to grab the edge of what remained. The adrenaline was rushing through her in strides, looking down to see crumbles fall into the black unknown, not a sound to signify the fall, terrifying her more as she remembers the last time she couldn’t truly make a jump when it counted. “This isn’t happening, this is NOT happening right now!”
Hoppy clung to the floor, quickly shimmying to pull herself up, but just as her head peered above the surface, a crack shattered all her expectations. She didn’t get time to pull her upper body up fully, before the floor fell along with her body, swallowing her screams as she fell into the awaiting abyss.
-------------------------------------------------
“What do you mean she got eaten!?” Kickin screeched quietly, looking somewhere stuck between baffled and panicked listening to the story.
“I mean; we found Hoppy again, Hop was trying to apologize and may have…misspoke, and after Hoppy said something in retort, a mouth with wings came out of nowhere and swallowed her whole!” Bobby was trying her best to keep calm in her explanation, but it was a miracle she wasn’t screaming her head off in panic. Hoppy was, not only without magic, but without her pendant, with who knows what, at who knows where, for who knows what why, but that wasn’t even the worst of it. Ever since seeing her bigger version get devoured so suddenly, Hop has shut down entirely, trembling endlessly with lost eyes and incomplete breaths, clinging tightly to the discarded pendant as if it’s her only lifeline left to Hoppy. “We need to tell Catnap quickly!”
“I agree with you Bobby, I really do, but the problem is even if we tell him, this is a LOT different from anything we’re used to,” Dogday asserted, thinking deeply about what she told them.
“Dogday, I know you hate him-”
“It’s not about my worthless pride here Bobby, not when my friend is in trouble. But even if we’re still practically newborn chicks compared to Catnap’s knowledge of this place, we have been here longer than him. Meaning we should at least have some kind of idea of what happened to Hoppy, but no matter how much I think back on it, THIS is something completely new to us. Catnap isn’t reckless enough to go into something he isn’t confident he can handle, so just throwing this his way without an inkling of what we’re getting into would probably be counter productive.”
Thinking a bit more about it, Dogday was right in his statement, to the point Bobby had to calm down. The only reason she was saved, was because he was ahead of information in just about everything involving the perpetrator, but this was an entirely different ball game. Whatever took Hoppy did so without a simple invitation and instead of a typical playground gate, left behind a single feather, so claiming Hoppy was taken by a plaything is a reach. There must be something she was missing, some key piece of information that would help her figure out more to this, but a short whimper tore her from her thoughts.
“It’s all my fault…” Hop cried, biting her lip in frustration as she held back tears. “I…I killed Hoppy….I made her mad…I got her eaten by that thing…”
“That isn’t true Hop. We don’t know what happened to Hoppy in the time she took a breather.”
“But if I didn’t tell her that crap, she wouldn’t even have been exposed to whatever it was Bobbi!”
“We don’t know that,” the cub offered, holding the bun’s hands to try grounding her. “You can’t blame yourself for an accident Hop. Do you think she’d want that?”
“..I don’t know…”
“Then if she was in your position, would you want her to blame herself?”
Although Hop opened her mouth, no words came out, before she bit them back with a conflicted expression. She couldn’t say that, even in jest, because deep down, she knew Hoppy wouldn’t have even let her go off by herself, even if they were mad at each other. Frustrated, the bun slumped over on the cub, practically trying to drown in her presence to keep stable, with Bobbi hugging her gently. Bobby was thankful her mini was so much like herself, but strange loneliness also sprouted from the sight as well.
“It’d be helpful if we knew where she went before we met up with her,” Kickin commented, taking a stress-filled bite of a churro. “I mean, leaving behind a feather is something I used to do, but-”
“That’s it!” Dogday shouted, startling all of them, before holding up the black feather that was left behind.
“Yes, that’s the feather left behind dude. What’s the point?”
“The point is that it might work a lot like your magic does! Think about it; when you first got here, what was it that you always told me about your magic that you had a hard time with?”
“That plucking my feathers was a pain to clean up after, so I just started letting them burn out?”
“No…well, yes, but not that part! How you had to use your magic!”
Kickin was looking more lost by Dogday’s prodigy, not sure what he was referring to since it’s been so long and he’s used to just about everything he had to deal with. Just as Dogday was feeling anxious, Bobby had a lightbulb moment, hitting her palm in realization.
“I remember, Kickin hated when he hated that the names of his moves weren’t cool enough when they first came to mind,” the bear stated, much to Dogday’s delight. “It was the first time Kickin was willing to sit down with Bubba for a long enough period to study, JUST to make sure his move names stood out.”
“Hey! There was no better time spent than coming up with ‘Starfall’ for my big move!” the chicken defended, looking miffed at the call out. “But what does that have to do with this ?”
“It got me thinking, from their story, Hoppy only got taken after saying something, yeah?” Dogday asked hypothetically, holding the feather up. “Maybe that’s how it works, by the victim saying something and this feather is the by-product after serving its purpose.”
Dogday’s excitement was a little contagious, as both Bobby and Kickin felt a bit of hope in the idea, confident in that line of thought.
“Um, Big bro?” Puppyday jumped in, looking up at the larger dog in innocence. “Even if that’s the case, don’t you still have the problem of not knowing how she got invited?”
And the way those words slapped them back into square one, because he was undeniably correct. Regardless of possibly figuring out the result, they had no idea how to arrive at it, because simply knowing the conclusion is fruitless if they don’t know how they arrived at it. Just as they were about to rack their brains again, Hop was still hung up on the last thing Hoppy said to her before getting eaten, still stuck replaying the moment just before she watched her disappear in front of her. Her last sentence before being cut off and the way it sounded, the way it intuitively felt odd to Hop.
“...her wings,” Hop muttered, a flicker going through her eyes, before turning her focus to the feather. “She wanted to find her wings.”
Like a glitch, the feather twitched harshly in Dogday’s hand, getting his immediate attention. All it did was turn in his fingers, confusing him as he wasn’t rolling it, but Hop could see it, could feel the way the feather was staring at her intently as if observing something. Hearing her heart thump loudly in her chest, Hop reacted instantly, jumping from the bench and yanking the feather from Dogday’s hands, standing a bit away from everyone.
“Hop!? What are you-?”
“Bring her back!” Hop screamed at the feather, cutting off Dogday with desperation. “I know you hear me whatever you are! You took Hoppy away and I want her back! Forget the crap about her being weak, forget her finding her wings! I want Hoppy back and I want her now! If she needs to find her wings, then I need to find my wings too! So give her back to-”
Her sentence didn’t even finish, before a cold feeling welled up in her chest, the same mouth from earlier opening beside her, ready to swallow her whole. A simple thought really, just the idea that maybe, just because she was her mini, just a smaller version of what was taken, it would react. Whatever took Hoppy wanted her and her alone, but what it left behind reacted to Hop as if she were Hoppy. A gamble was all she could describe it as, one desperate enough to try and pave the way to bring her back, yet now, her hasty bad decision was all too obvious.
Although she was happy she figured it out, Hop couldn’t help but feel scared, because what a child like her could do was limited. It was a mistake, an impulsive action because she wanted one thing, but now that she was staring at the means to achieve it, she didn’t know if she had the strength to continue forward, but luckily she didn’t have to just yet. Hop didn’t even realize it when Bobby shoved her away, the bear mid transformation with Hoppy’s medallion in hand, as Hop was shoved away.
“Behave now, okay?” Bobby mouthed, before the mouth snapped close on the bear and left behind the same feather from earlier. The shock of before didn’t last as long as before, but the pain of condemning someone was simply re-opened. Dogday wasted no time taking charge, keeping the feather as he instructed Kickin to gather the giggling critters while he grabbed their purchases. Now that they had an idea of how to get to Hoppy, they had all they needed to get Catnap involved as quickly as possible. In the mouth of what swallowed 2 of the Smiling Critters, unlike the chute that welcomed Hoppy, Bobby seemed to land undisturbed in a black space, her transformed state being the only source of light to guide her way. It was a split second decision to grab Hoppy’s medal, but the bear didn’t want to find her, didn't want to meet her, without it. Bobby trusted Bobbi could keep Hop grounded without it, but this was what helped show Hoppy that she was a Smiling Critter through and through, so she deserved to get it back. She took one step, before she stood face to ‘face’ with a giant eyeball, staring at her with a sense of contempt.
“Who are you, little bear?” a voice resounded, almost threateningly in Bobby’s head.
“No one special, just a worried bear coming to get her taken friend,” she responded lightheartedly, offering a gentle smile in kind. “You wouldn’t happen to know where a green rabbit would be here, would you?”
“You were not invited here.”
“I’m afraid the one you tried to bring here wasn’t either, so I didn’t think it mattered.” Bobby was unbothered when she heard the cracking around her, looking rather unimpressed as she saw the tendril slowly crawl from them. “I’d really like it if we didn’t have to fight, I much prefer helping people.”
“Those who aren’t invited are not permitted to find their wings here, so you’ll return after being thoroughly punished,” the voice boomed, the veins in the eye reaching all the way to the iris.
“I see, well that’s unfortunate,” Bobby hummed noncommittally as she reached into her pack. With precision and reaction speed that felt like a frame in time, each crack was pierced by a syringe that injected something that seemed to wither away the tendrils almost like acid. The eye in front of her trembled, before locking focus on her in rage, but she was unbothered as she held a few syringes in her hand. “But I’m afraid I have a promise to keep, so I’ll be taking Hoppy back, one way or another.”
-------------------------------------------------
With a sharp pain waking her up, Hoppy sprang forward, holding herself as the immediate stretch of her muscles spoke volumes as to how long she had been out of it. Her body was screaming at her, but the pain was as fleeting as her attention to it, as she looked at her surroundings and realized just where she was.
“Is this…the playcare?” she asked, swinging her legs over the bed despite the groggy feeling in her body. Discard toys and coloring books, the playful characters and childlike design on the wall, it was almost a perfect match, almost. She studied the area and everything physically told her it was the playcare she remembered, but something intuitively screamed that she was wrong. Even though she knew she was still wherever she got kidnapped, her intuition was having her react much too strongly for her liking. “Why am I here? And…what’s that noise?”
Now focusing a bit more, she could hear faint sounds outside the room, nothing distinct, but definitely noticeable. Seeing the flashlight still clipped to her, the rabbit turned it on for better visuals and her immediate sight was exactly why her intuition has never steered her wrong. This wasn’t the playcare she remembered, it was something far worse for wear. Under the dark, it was something every child daycare center would look like, so innocent and filled with delight, but under the light, it was a horror scene, straight out of an asylum set serial killer story. The beds were rusted and rotting, stains of blood over the age old mattresses and dried out sheets. The walls were marked in all kinds of scratches, slashes, and even some tally marks of days being counted down, at least, she hoped that’s what the counts were for. And finally, the floors, they weren’t simply rotted, they were ripped apart viciously, splintered and filled with empty spots that were easy to fall into. Hoppy barely applied pressure and the sound of the creak would’ve sent even the bravest soul back from whence they came.
There was nothing safe about this, especially when she noticed how in the dark, everything looked safe and fine, but only under the flashlight could she really see things. Taking a deep breath, Hoppy got up and continued carefully along the ‘safest’ looking areas of the floor. The creaks and squeaks did not help her sanity, especially when one misstep broke under her despite a lack of weight behind the step, but she recovered and continued further along towards the sound outside the rusted door. It took some spirit and elbow grease to force it open along the now concrete floors outside the room, but it was open and Hoppy wished she could be literally anywhere else.
“Oh…I’m in an asylum version of the factory…” Hoppy openly commented with a twitching eye, the smile more painted than the blood staining the walls. Knocked over restraint tables with some even sporting a damaged toy or two, insanity racks strewn about in all types of ways with some holding mannequins, large dolls, or even pieces of them locked up like a display. If that wasn’t concerning enough, many toy pieces and limbs were scattered about, shredded and ripped like human viscera with blood dried over the lot of them. To say Hoppy would have generously given anything to be anywhere else was putting it lightly, in any context, in every way. Her day was already painful enough, but something like this was just too far. “Starting to regret my death choices a lot.”
As soon as the last word left her mouth, the sounds she heard from earlier came to mind, especially when they came out more pronounced. A sickening crunch of bone, the squelching of fresh meat, the unnerving familiar scent of fresh and aged iron. All she did was look behind the door into the long hallway, seeing a group of stuffed toys actively devouring what looked like a recent body. It was bad enough that it brought back unwanted memories, but what shook the rabbit to her core as she noticed the broken gem not too far from the corpse. This was someone who was brought here like her, someone who sought the Sky Witch for a wish, but ended up like that. She also made the mistake of knocking a rack over in a hasty backstep, the sound resounding a lot louder than it should’ve. With the sound came the stopping of the feast, the slow and careful turn of the dolls, bearing shining red stained metallic teeth as they stared at Hoppy, looking with ecstasy at their next meal.
“E-easy there…easy toys,” she stuttered, taking careful and slow steps back, feeling her heart sink as they crept away from the corpse towards her. With a better look, she could see these minis were much more hellish compared to the ones from the factory, almost decoratively so. Stitched together crudely with different hue fabrics, tools and metals jutting out of them like amalgamated creations, just ‘frightfur’ versions of the mini. Hoppy was fine keeping her distance at this pace, until a slow clicking sound that made her jump to the side, narrowly dodging the bear trap-like mouth of a feline that was looking at her starved. “ Yeah, TO HELL WITH THIS!”
In Hoppy’s eyes, it was a fight or flight moment and quite frankly, she doesn’t feel like risking anymore sanity that she already has in this situation. Kicking up a nearby mannequin arm, Hoppy wasted no time in batting the cat doll that lunged at her, knocking into the remaining 2 that were creeping on her. The moment she heard the collision, she turned on her heel and burned off like her life depended on it, which it most likely did. Although she felt like she made considerable distance, her ears were picking up a vastly different story. Despite her fast pace, the frightfur critters weren’t far behind, practically pursuing her harder than bloodhounds. Even with the hallways covered in debris, scattered equipment, and remains that should slow down any normal person, Hoppy was avoiding them with ease, while the pursuers weren’t even bothered.
“What the hell does this have to do with finding my wings dammit!” Hoppy screamed to no one, sliding along the floor, to hit a sharp corner, taking a small victory in the sounds of the minis slamming into the said wall before continuing the chase. Luckily for her, this asylum-factory horror show was practically a mirror image of playtime, so her time running for supplies and avoiding Catnap worked heavily to her advantage, even managing to dive into a room and swiftly block it with a nearby shelf. Although it helped, the vicious slams were more than an indicator that it wouldn’t hold, so she better pray she remembered correctly. “Come on, I know it was around here…Found it!”
As luck would have it, she was right about the room being the one where the wall collapsed partially, the same room she used to to use as he exploration point from their hiding zone in playcare. Hearing the shelf giving a lot more space than she’d like, Hoppy wasted no more time in entering the dugout and covering it behind her, immediately following the decrepit path. Crawling through this one definitely felt a lot more stuffy than the one she remembered, but at least it was still the same. Falling out of the opening, she landed in a hall just around from where the center of playcare was, meaning she was in familiar-ish territory, but before she could celebrate too soon, reality gave her a check, with a frightfur critter shooting out the hole with a terrifying bear-trap grin.
“W-wha-?” she started, before falling back as the 2 others fell out soon after. “You’ve gotta be kidding me!”
Forgoing the original plan of carefully plotting her way out, she just booked it towards the first open location she could make it. Hoppy wasn’t sure entirely where she was running to, but anywhere away from them was better, at least, she wished it was. The way she got there was a blur, but there was no way she’d forget the place she ended up, where she couldn’t reach the moon. It was like time was moving in slow-mo, her running was slowed to a near stand still, despite the rapid pounding of her heart in her chest. The memory of the fall, the painful feeling of being left to die, bent and broken on the ground, it was too much. It happened before she realized it, stopping right at the edge of the catwalk as she stared out absently at the hanging moon, but by the time she came to, she was already too late. The moment she realized she was about to die, her body reacted naturally, falling back away from the waiting jaws meant to tear out her throat, but also falling once again to that faithful death from failing to make it to the moon. Except, the fall was a lot quicker than she remembered and a lot less painful.
In fact, it wasn’t the fall from the catwalk at all, but the fall from the hole into the hall from the center of playcare like before. She landed on her shoulder, but sat up almost instantly, grabbing her body as if she couldn’t believe it. How was she still alive? How did she end up here? She should be dead right now. Unfortunately, she didn’t get the chance to confirm anything, before a familiar sight of frightfur critters dropping from the same hole, had her up and active once again. Whatever happened before didn’t matter, because now that she realized the problem, she simply had to avoid getting into the situation and the easiest would be taking a path she knew would lead away from that area. She immediately hooked it to the first corner she could, knowing the layout would lead her to a possible dead end, but with how destroyed the factory was, there was still a chance of escape, but expectations aren’t always the reality.
“How!?” she screamed, realizing too late she was on the same catwalk with the same hanging moon over the gap. She was sure she avoided taking the same route, she made sure of it, yet somehow she ended up back in the same spot and just like before, the minute she got closer to the edge, time felt slow, her heart would thump loudly in her chest, yet she despite the heightened sense of clarity, her thoughts were all screaming at her to stop. Hoppy once again froze as she got to the edge, her legs trembling as she stood at the edge of the abyss, the fear of memory clinging to her heart and threatening to crush it under foot. Once again, the realization of death loomed, she instinctively fell away from the lunging toy, and fell once again, only to end up back in the same hall from before. “This isn’t real, this can’t be fucking real!!!”
Hearing the same haste from the minis, she ran again, took a different route, but still ended up at the same catwalk, freezing up, and falling back to the start once again. Over and over again, she’d fall back to the hall, avoid the catwalk path as much as she could, end up there anyway to freeze up at the jump, to fall. How many times did she experience that fear? How many times did she fall, only to run more to that pain? Exhaustion is too light of a description for what she felt, much too tame in what Hoppy was truly experiencing against her will; it was torturous. No matter what she did, no matter how she changed, she had to keep confronting her fear, her death, her life’s greatest insecurity over and over again like a broken record. They say you get annoyed seeing the same scene often, hearing the same tune too many times in a row that you grow an immunity to it, but this wasn’t a mercy she was granted. She lost count after the tenth iteration, but honestly, she didn’t care.
“Make it stop already, please. Just make it stop already…” Hoppy pleaded, tears threatening to spill as her anxiety was at her limit. Fear, anger, regret, those emotions and more were circling her like clockwork, until her mind was spiraling out of control. Gripping her head as if she were ready to rip her skin off, she felt suffocated in her own mind. If not for her instincts warning of imminent death, she might’ve lost her life right there, but even in turmoil, her will to live won’t abandon her. “Can’t you fuck off already!? Haven’t I suffered enough, you pieces of shit!?”
Hey hey, haven’t you heard
A familiar voice made Hoppy stagger for merely a step, but that one step haunted her deeply. That voice was the same one as the kid from before in the mall, where she heard about the Sky Witch rumor, but how come it was coming from one of the toys here? She ran, and ran, and ran some more, yet despite the endless steps of metal that rang out, no end was heard. Without realizing it, that darkness that obscured the catwalk had found an end, one that she bursted through with no regard to safety. The roar of winds bellowed harshly in her ears as she stood in the door. Of course a playground didn’t follow normal conventions, but from an asylum to a sky road is a little much. Although Hoppy had a lot to say, the skittering metal dancing along the surface behind her, forced her into running along the cloud flooded path.
There’s this rumor going around as of late, one of someone who calls themself, ‘The Sky Witch,’ who will grant wings to anyone who wishes for them.
Sky Witch? Please, as if someone like that exists.
Her feet ran along the path with haste that lived up to the animal she was modeled after, speed that could make a cheetah turn green in envy. She was always proud of them, the way they carried her no matter how far she wanted to go, no matter where she wanted to go. For Hoppy, as long as she had the energy, she could anywhere she wanted with her legs being her guide. That was probably why this was her worst mistake.
It’s true, I saw it with my own 2 eyes. They gave someone the ability to fly and no matter how far he fell, he could bounce back like recovering from a nose dive!
Then it isn’t a rumor, but a fact, so why the 3rd degree?
Well..it’s because not everyone can fly, you know?
Hoppy had to stop herself, skidding to a halt as the seemingly endless path had finally come to the edge as Hoppy stared into the distant clouds below. The winds bellowed as if urging the rabbit to continue forward, to leap off the beaten path into the sky that awaited her, to take flight like everyone else. Yet no matter how much it echoed, there was always that same voice telling her, ‘not again.’
There’s a price for everything, right? Well the Sky Witch only asks that they can witness that first flight you take and they’ll be paid in full, but…if you can’t fly…
Suddenly, the howl of the winds stopped as the once rigorous feeling of adrenaline was now drowned out in a cold dread, blacking out the very skies that surrounded her. She didn’t realize it at first, but the once rampant clangs and clatter of metal blades had vanished, leaving her to her lonesome as she ran further and farther from that cage. Now, the only thing that kept her company, was the loud thumping of her heartbeat as a shivering anxiety welled up in her.
“Why won’t you jump?” a voice asked, its tone direct and condescending.
“I-I…I can’t,” she stammered in response.
“This is breaking the deal, you know?”
“I can’t, I-! I wanted wings, but not like this! Can’t you just, I don’t know, glue them to my back and call it a day!?”
“I only grant the wings that deserve them, not to those who think they are entitled to them.”
Turning around, Hoppy felt death staring her in the face as the mind numbing figure of a giant blue colored eye, surrounded by a flocks worth of angelic wings kept it afloat as it judged the rabbit coldly, the sharpness of it’s iris like daggers ready to impale her. Hoppy couldn’t help but falter under such a scrutinizing gaze, stepping back on slightly, before feeling the emptiness that awaited her. This isn’t what she wanted, this isn’t the wish she needed to be made!
“If you won’t take flight, ” the being’s voice rang, before eyelids concealed the eye,creaking into what seemed like a razor-toothed grin. Instantaneously, opening to Hoopy with black sclera and tears of blood as the now red iris shrank with a deadly focus on the rabbit. “ You pay the price~”
Those who can’t fly can only be returned to the ground they once walked over
So this was it for her, this was where Hoppy’s afterlife would meet its unfortunate end. Can’t say she entirely hated how it ends as it was pretty fun reuniting with her friends, albeit ending a bit lonely now. If she had any regrets now, there was one that stuck out the most.
“Wish I could’ve made up with that brat before I went out…” she muttered, an unwavering glow radiating menacingly from the winged eye in front of her, before both of them locked up at the loud explosion from above them. Looking up, she could see another cloud path similar to hers, although the doorway to it was obscured by a smoky haze. “What the-”
From the smoke launched a transformed Bobby, twisted through the air to dodge a volley of jagged feathers, before landing into a skid a bit before the edge. Hard breathing and the amount of accumulated damage to her outfit were enough signs of her struggle, but the unrelenting look in her eyes was strong, even throwing a counter volley of syringes into the smoke. With a strong gust, the smoke was blown away along with her attack, her barely protecting herself as the projectiles flew past her at a faster speed than when she threw them. With a presence that could be felt from even Hoppy’s location, floated an eye similar to the one in front of the rabbit, only the wings surrounding this eye were as black as its sclera, the red of the veins standing more pronounced against it.
“You’re probably the toughest eye I’ve had to deal with,” Bobby taunted, falling to one knee as she was running on fumes.
“That is of no concern for me,” the voice resounded, the reverb bouncing around the bear’s head causing her to wince. “You’ve far exceeded your unwelcome intrusion, but you shall be a fine failure nonetheless. Someone like you considered a failure will be far more beneficial to me than planned.”
“Sorry, but I believe I told you,” Bobby started, forcing herself to stand, although with buckled legs. “I’m here to get my friend back. I have no plans on dying or leaving without her.”
“You don’t get to decide such things here. Now return to the ground with grace, you who are without wings!” With an authoritative tone that shook the very world they were in, a forceful gale blasted Bobby with the force of a bus, sending the bear over the edge unconscious, her transformation failing as she started her descent. Seeing that familiar red begin her fall, Hoppy’s entire world came to a stand still, everything around her out of focus, out of color, with only that warm feeling only Bobby could give keeping her comfort, before plummeting the more she watched her fall.
“Now, it is time for you to return to the gro-” the voice resounded in Hoppy's head, before the rabbit forced her hand through the lens of the eye in front of her. A painful screech then resounded in the skies around them, a myriad of the same voice in multiple octaves all crying out one by one. “WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU’RE DOING!?!?!”
Although it spoke with a tone to command the very skies, the words wouldn’t register, because for Hoppy, nothing was felt, nothing would overpower that feeling of fear, not of her own death, but of losing a precious friend before her eyes again. With a cold blankness that made the eye stiffen, Hoppy shoved her other hand through the same lens, gripping the sides of the made opening, before falling backwards off the edge. Although it had wings, Hoppy was ensuring the eye wouldn’t think of slowing their momentum, focusing on inflicting enough pain to keep it locked down as they sped straight for their target.
Despite intentions, Bobby was only falling further away from her, much to the rabbit’s ire, but she wouldn’t accept that. If she couldn’t reach Bobby with wings, then she’d lose them, releasing her grip on the eye and decided to use it as a springboard instead, diving straight for the bear. If there was anything she would always have faith in, it was her athleticism, her uncanny ability to do anything physical without fail. It felt like an eternity, a slow and painful stretch of time made to drag out every ounce of anxiety, but she could reach her, she would reach her. And without expressing any outward gratitude, she did reach Bobby and held her close as they sped towards their doom. She couldn’t stop herself from being forced to her death at the factory, she couldn’t protect Dogday from nearly losing himself when they were ambushed, but this time, she’d make sure she protected something, that she wouldn’t lose anything before her again.
“I won’t lose you Bobby, not this time,” Hoppy mumbled, closing her eyes as she awaited the painful slam, yet what greeted her wasn’t death, but a spark, a familiar spark that shined despite how closed her eyes really were. The moment of impact wasn’t subtle, wasn’t even insignificant, but a thunderous pillar that shot out through the heavens. The sound was enough to stir Bobby awake, a tired and weak attempt at opening her eyes from such a comfortable position, but what welcomed her was something that could only awaken her fully. “Morning Bobs, sleep well?”
With tears stinging the edges of her eyes, she stared up at a fully transformed Hoppy, her gem shining dazzlingly as it held the short cape that fluttered in the wind, electricity sparking across the rabbit powerfully. How she missed this, the sight of her friend at her very best and that cocky smirk plastered on her green face. There was a lot on Bobby’s mind at that moment, about where they were, how they were here, even why Hoppy was like this now, but only one thing was willing to come out of her mouth at that moment, where their eyes truly met.
“Welcome back,” Bobby quietly offered, almost choking up on the tears of happiness that fell.
“Mm, Good to be back,” Hoppy returned, gently setting her down, before a rumbling would ruin their little moment. The skies blackened with thunderous roars as a rage-filled voice harped around them.
“HOW DARE YOU!! YOU WERE SUPPOSED TO DIE FOR FAILING MY TRIAL! YOU SHOULD NOT HAVE YOUR WISH GRANTED!!!”
“Wish? Ah, yeah, I guess I did wish for my magic back as my so-called ‘wings,’ but what do you know, I got them back without you.”
“WITH WHAT RIGHT DID YOU GET THE PERMISSION TO TAKE SUCH TONE WITH ME!?”
“My own, duh! For an omnipotent Sky Witch, you aren’t very bright.”
Hoppy knew teasing and egging on a faceless voice was meaningless, but at this point, it was a stress reliever for her. Being forced to relive and re-run for her life like clockwork, making Bobby struggle just to get here, and finally trying to have them both fall to their death? A little teasing felt justified, didn’t it? Of course, that’s only if you’re not the victim, because the victim themselves were NOT amused. With a silent fury and thunderous roars rang across the skies, a harsh rain began to fall as if attempting to drown the land, winds blowing with a fury to shred them to pieces, yet Hoppy stood undisturbed. Quickly scooping Bobby back up, magic surged through the rabbit’s feet as she kicked off the ground and rode the small surges of electricity she created, aiming higher than where she fell, higher than where Bobby fell. She didn’t know how high, but she kept going until her instincts made her stop at the heavens above the clouds and she landed calmly.
“I’ll be right back, okay Bobs?”
“Don’t take too long, okay? I’m not the only one you’re keeping waiting, you know?”
Sharing a mutual smile, Hoppy fell back as if saying, ‘see you soon,’ diving back head first with a new clarity. How long had it been since she felt like this? How long had she truly felt so free? Rolling to her feet, she landed on a cloud catwalk from before, looking nonchalant as she stretched in the razor sharp winds, with frost cold rain pelting her magical form. The skies from before were like a sort of cylinder depot that fed failures to the earth, but now, it was more like a sea of blackened clouds that threatened to swallow even your screams under the thunderous volley that accompanied it.
“How about you stop the tantrum and show yourself, ‘ Sky Witch, ’ since you have such a big problem with me.” Hoppy’s taunt didn’t go unanswered as now along with the thunderous roars that covered the skies, a distinct flapping was heard in her ears with each roar. As if prowling behind the blackened clouds, a silhouette of a creature with 3 pairs of wings could be seen patrolling around her, the glow of blue near the head as it glared at her. Diving beneath her level, the sounds of thunder lay silent as the rain thinned and winds stilled, but only until she flipped back into the air, narrowly avoiding the maw of what she could now see as a giant black bird with blue electricity radiating off it and dispersing into the clouds.
“I am she who protects the skies, the Thunderbird known as ‘The Sky Witch.’ For your crimes of breaking the deal, endure my WRATH!”
“So that’s what you look like,” Hoppy observed, actually impressed by what she looked like. “But I’m a bad matchup for you, ya see.”
In the moment her words finished, the large avian creature felt a force beyond reason slam into it, sending the body careening into the cloud sea. Luckily it was able to recover seamlessly, but as it resurfaced to the clearing it met Hoppy in, she was nowhere to be seen. Before long, another force slammed into it, sending it higher, before another impact caved its head inward, back below. Just as it tried to recover, a force stronger than all those combined hurled into its abdominal area, keeping it from even touching the clouds, an ear-rending screech coming forth in consequence. Barely able to recover, the Sky Witch looked to see a grinning Hoppy radiating electricity more potent and voltaic than that of its own.
“When it comes to electricity and generating a shock, I’m the girl who’ll never lose,” she hummed, taking a page from Catnap’s book with her teasing expression that more than ruffled the avian’s feathers.
“I WILL ERADICATE YOUR VERY EXISTENCE!!!!” the bird exclaimed, the blue of its body shining brightly as it began to discharge more electricity that now illuminated the cloud-based sea.
Pillars and shots of lightning now blacked the clouds in contrast more, sparking their space and obscuring the thunderbird under the blanket of black that met her plume. Diving into the sea of clouds, only large streaks of lightning would illuminate her silhouette as the blanket of black encroached around the rabbit, but Hoppy felt nothing but calm. Honestly, the more the clouds closed in, the calmer she felt, because all she did was picture that same, faithful scene on the catwalk. With nothing but thunderous winds as ambiance, Hoppy was reliving that feeling of falling, that day she couldn’t jump to the moon and was left to her demise. That cold emptiness, the shivering regret that haunted her day-in and day-out. She’d never forget, the way eyes of pity and arrogance looked down at her, the smile of that feline that filled her vision with red as a final grace for a dying failure.
“I want to thank you, Sky Witch. Because of you, I think I was able to grow a little, in a way I don’t think I would’ve accepted before,” Hoppy stated, her magic practically dropping to zero as the electricity dissipated from her as she started to fall. A headfirst freefall with a carefree smile was what she offered, ignoring the instinct of impending doom that screamed across her body. “Now, hear my wish~”
“DIE!!!!!” The avian’s voice roared diving straight for Hoppy with an open, nightmarish maw as 6 wings stretched to devour her.
“And face your judgement!”
With a flash in time, a moment no greater than a strike of lightning that touched the ground, a green light filled the thunderbird’s vision as all that remained in its vision of the focus of Hoppy’s cape fluttering weakly in front of her. There was no pain, no sound, not even a sign of an attack, but the one known as Sky Witch couldn’t help but feel as if her time was truly done. How many lives had she taken? Wishes she granted? Beings that she arbitrarily punished for failing a test or deal. She couldn’t remember all of them, but what she always remembered were their wings, the wings that always shined when she knew it would be the last time she saw them. Although all that lay in her vision in the moment was the back of Hoppy’s head and the fluttering white cape, only one thought remained in the Sky Witch’s mind, as her decapitated head lay staring at the rabbit from her mangled and dismembered remains.
What beautiful wings…
As the light in the bird’s eyes finally fell, so too did the facade of the world she dragged Hoppy and Bobby to, cracks breaking the very foundation of what they could see, but Hoppy simply sat there on a lonely cloud, pondering. Despite everything, the world they were in was quite beautiful, a freedom that wasn’t bound by what people expected, but what they needed. A weird thought that she felt didn’t fit her, but one she handled nonetheless, until a transformed Bobby landed next to her and politely took a seat by her.
“So, how are you feeling?” Bobby asked, looking as Hoppy worriedly.
“To be honest…I don’t really know,” the rabbit responded plainly, lying back as she watched the world around them flake and crumble. “Like, I know what I should feel, like guaranteed, but…I just, don’t? I guess? Like, I know I should be mad at what I went through, that I should be grateful for what she did for me, that I should be really REALLY happy that I’m back to my magic self again. But despite knowing that I should feel those things, I just don’t.”
“Then tell me, exactly what do you feel right now Hoppy?” she asked, lying back as well, but turning to look at the rabbit with a gentle smile.
“...Calm, I think,” Hoppy responded, taking a deep breath, before rolling her head to look the bear in the eye, a smile of her own painting her face. “I think, I just feel calm now, like, a new sense of clarity kind of thing.”
“Good, that’s okay to feel too after all that’s happened, you know.” They laid there for what felt like an eternity, the world around them nearly fading into a blank white. It was a strange sense of calm neither could truly describe, one that felt suffocating and they couldn’t be breathing any easier, one that tied them down and was liberating at the same time. Hoppy couldn’ put it into words, but she didn’t care honestly, because whatever it was, she liked it. From the bottom of her heart, for the first time that she can remember from both lives, she felt at peace. “Are you ready to go?”
“Mm-mm,” the rabbit hummed, letting her hand grab onto Bobby’s as she closed her eyes. “Just…5 more minutes, just like this….”
With that same gentleness she was known for, Bobby conceded, closing her own eyes as well. Although they truly were there for what was 5 minutes, it felt like a lifetime for just the 2 of them, a lifetime of calm with only each other’s presence to comfort them. This wasn’t her wish, yet Hoppy felt as though her greatest one was finally granted.
-------------------------------------------------
“A whole new enemy that I’m not familiar with…”Catnap muttered, looking bothered as he studied the feather. “And you’re certain about how the space felt Bobby?”
“Without a doubt. You and I know better than anyone else here how a playground feels and that wasn’t it.”
Bobby’s confidence before taking a sip of tea spoke volumes of what she informed them. Almost all of the Smiling Critters were present in the study as she described what happened after she entered. Dogday had already informed the feline the majority of the information they had the moment they got back, so Bubba had plenty of time to put together an observation board while he and Crafty tried to get into the world the feather happened to be the key to. Despite their failure, Bobby and Hoppy returned just fine, the latter being better than that given the new strong wave of magic she was radiating. It took everyone back, but it was agreed to be thankful for it and focus more on the matter at hand.
“I was practically the core of everything involving Prototype influential studies after I defected, but nothing like this was a thing. I mean, the bare essence of Playthings wasn’t something this convoluted as they only sought to drag others down like them, if not absorb them and the one’s using the prototype’s influence are just a corrupted form of that, so it’s definitely not normal.”
“Could it be something none of us had to deal with, but existed prior?” Dogday asked, swinging his legs methodically on the table he sat on.
“Not likely,” Bubba swiftly responded, trying to find a pattern on the board. “Even if we’re all green on the idea of playthings as a whole, it’s far too improbable for us to not have even heard or seen something like this until now. It’s safe to assume this entity type is something entirely new to this life, similar to how corrupted playthings were.”
“Great, so even MORE work for us to worry about,” Kickin groaned, practically melted in a bean bag chair with a dead look on his face.
A new enemy type outside of playthings, one that didn’t randomly invite people, yet kidnapped them in another form of isolated space that held the same properties as a playground. It was one that wasn’t worrisome, yet troublesome in its own way as they’d be unaware of it until some kind of sign reached their ears and since it was found at the mall, that meant it was also a type that was inconspicuous as well. To Dogday, this was a matter worth looking into for later, but for Catnap, it was just another troublesome thing to ruin his plans for later.
“Whatever, for now this new entity isn’t problematic, so our best choice of action is to focus on the main priority of you all: healing back up and avoiding Protocol.”
“Are you kidding? Catnap, this is a serious thing here!” Dogday jumped in, jumping off the table with excitement that didn’t fit the worried expression on his face. “We have to-”
“Calm down, Bone Breath. Assuming we did give a rat’s ass about whatever this thing is, what could any of you really do about it? I’m not getting involved, a grand total of 4 of you could even fight, and even if you did, that doesn’t solve the Protocol problem, now does it?” Catnap’s logic, although lazy, was sound in how this matter should be handled. Although the canine didn’t like it, the first priority for him was the safety and protection of his friends, so worrying about this new enemy when they aren’t even in a position to was energy better spent elsewhere. “Exactly, let’s just be thankful the experience ended positively.”
“Speaking of, how did it end positively? An entity like that shouldn’t be able to restore someone else’s magic like that, especially when they seemed to want them to fail. There’d be no inherent benefit to helping someone get stronger, just to kill them off.”
“Actually,” Crafty spoke up, raising her hoof timidly. “It didn’t sound like it wanted Hoppy to fail, just a consequence of it. It sounded like it wanted her to succeed, but she succeeded her wish without its help and got…frustrated?”
“I think so too,” Bobby agreed, taking another sip of tea. “But Catnap is right, we should put this on the back burner for now. If it’s not too much trouble, do you mind checking on Hoppy later Catnap? Just in case her gem is damaged or not formed properly?”
“ Tch , fine.” Despite his reluctance, Catnap still was fine doing a proper magic check-up on Hoppy for her, which Bobby was thankful for. She’d do it herself, but she isn’t entirely sure what to look for. “Oh yeah, isn’t she the one who wanted to fight as soon as she got back? Where the hell is she to keep me waiting?”
“Oh, just taking care of something important.”
The rabbit in question was lying relaxed on the roof, staring up at the sky as the clouds rolled by. Normally after something like this, she’d want to get active and burn off the adrenaline and excitement, but right now, she felt like taking it easy for a bit. The slight click of the door did stir her from her thoughts, but she wasn’t bothered since she already knew who it was.
“What brings you up here, Hop?” the larger rabbit asked, sitting up as the bun crept from the door. The immediate silence was annoying, but at least for now, Hoppy was fine letting Hop take all the time she needed, but unlike what she expected, what she got was the sound of silent tears. “Hop?”
The mini wasted no time, tackling Hoppy, burying her face against her as she held her close, as if she would disappear in front of her again. The trembling of her shoulders, the quiet sniffles, that flood of tears that stained her fur, Hoppy could feel it all and was left confused. In spite of that confusion, Hoppy couldn’t help, but smile, ignoring what she saw and did what felt right and started rubbing Hop’s head, making the bun look up with surprise on her face.
“What’s up with you? I know a Hopscotch ain’t crying like a baby,” she teased, that familiar smile breaking the dam that was Hop’s eyes as they flowed out more.
“I’m sorry! I’m sorry! I’m sorry!” Hop cried, clinging to Hoppy like a lifeline. “I didn’t mean it, any of it! I don’t think you’re weak Hoppy! I don’t hate being with you! I don’t want you to leave me alone! Please, please don’t leave me again! Don’t leave me alone-”
“Oh shut up idiot, like I could ever hate you,” Hoppy muttered, patting her head as she touched her forehead to Hop’s. “Did you forget who I am? Who ‘we’ are? We’re too stupid to care about crap like that, because we’re girls of actions, not words, right?”
Hop’s tears wouldn’t stop, but right there, looking up at Hoppy, she couldn’t help but feel happy, the smile on her face as bright and cocky as the original, even through the crying. She didn’t get it, but ultimately, she didn’t care. As the tears finally dried up, both rabbits fell asleep with Hop drooling on top of a similarly drooling Hoppy. It wasn’t long before a bear and bear cub came up to see them, both smiling in surprise as the silver band that adorned most of the Giggling Critters lay broken on the ground near them, replaced by a lightning shaped engraved medal, held around Hop’s neck by a thin and sturdy chain.
Notes:
Yeah, we don’t talk about the length, ya feel me? And listen, listen, the job search has been a struggle so I’m so sorry it took so goddamn long. I don’t know how far I’ll go with this, because I have plans to make a few volumes out of this story, but at the same time, I feel bad taking so long to write these chapters. Hopefully my interest last long enough to introduce the Vol 3 Nightmare Critters arc, because I’ve already drafted and outlined something for a possible volume 2 involving the Frowning Critters and I know it’s hella early to be talking about those, but I like the idea of getting you guys interested enough to try and keep me motivated to go that far. Also, I'm probably gonna do a quick shorts next chapter because I want to make some cute scenarios again and not give a flying [cluck] about the main story to relieve stress. So thanks again for reading and how to see you next chapter.
Chapter 19: Chapter 18 - Shorts 2
Summary:
I said I'd make a shorts chapter next, I meant it. Got some interesting ones this time around, though I did hold back another short story given how long I ended up making this set. By popular request, I definitely included the canine fashion show, so feel free to tell me your ideas in the comments for a possible part 2 with a different character.
Notes:
TW: Brief implication of something very not good.
Next chapter is the next critter on the recovery block, take your guesses who. Hope you enjoy the short stories.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Catnap is a little too rough with Dogday
Bobby Bearhug, the emotional support and considered the healer of the Smiling Critters. She isn’t very combative and ultimately would rather help than harm in any circumstance, but she’s definitely not a damsel in distress. Her sweetness and healing prowess is known to the point that she’s been dubbed the “Serrated Saintess,” for her rose-scented fury for inconsiderate patients who visit her inherited clinic. Nothing too great, just a small and somewhat rough clinic in the heart of the slums, but boy do the residents keep her busy. She likes to think that due to this, she’s gotten a bit better at determining people and ascertaining their need for help, but there was nothing to prepare her for what she was hearing.
“NGH! Stop it~” Dogday whined, his voice peaking from his room as Bobby fervently listened from outside his door.
“Aw, what’s wrong? Don’t tell me the puppy can’t take it?” Catnap’s voice teased as the canine whimpered and whined.
“Y--ou jerk~! N-not there~”
Bobby was on her way back from the clinic for the day and on her way to her room when she just so happened to hear such sounds from Dogday’s room. While she wasn’t one to eavesdrop, her body couldn’t help but freeze and quietly listen in case she needed to help her friend, nothing more. Now Bobby doesn’t judge whom people love, because the heart wants what the heart wants and as long as the love is pure and true, she would support whomever the relationship consisted of. But what she was hearing was nothing short of impossible, a relationship that was beyond belief, not even within the same generation of being the case, yet she couldn’t help the conclusion she drew. Catnap and Dogday are in a secret relationship and they were already so far along in it that they were doing something so daring during the day. Once the sounds stopped, Bobby quickly made herself scarce as the door opened and an exhausted Catnap could be seen walking out, his fur a mess.
‘ I can’t believe it, they’re in that close of a relationship?’ Bobby whispered to herself, covering her mouth as her mind was racing. They were isolated for a decade after all, so it wouldn’t be that surprising if something sparked between them. The images going through her head of an aggressively demanding Catnap taking the lead against a passive and innocent Dogday were unheard of, but she couldn’t help but see it working. Catnap pinning their leader against the wall with his tail wrapped tightly around his wrists, one hand pinning them above him and the other grabbing Dogday’s jaw to force him to look at him.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Well what do we have here?” Catnap grinned, red smoke slightly wafting from his mouth.
“Catnap!” Dogday whined, looking around as if afraid of getting caught. “What are you doing? N-not here…”
“Oh Puppy, what’s there to worry about here? We’re alone right now and I’m a bit needy, you know?”
“You pervert, what about-!”
“Ah-ah-ah,” Catnap cut in,squeezing the canine’s cheek, forcing him to pucker. “The only words I want to hear from you are, ‘Yes Kitty~’ Can you do that?”
The fearful look in Dogday’s eyes held defiance, but under Catnap’s strong, lustful gaze, he couldn’t help but grow weak in the knees. Despite his attitude, he would look just as, if not more needy, despite his pride telling him otherwise. He didn’t want to say it, to give this tease of a cat the satisfaction of dragging it out of him, but when he looked at those hypnotic eyes, that cocky smile that knew he’d already won, Dogday couldn’t help but melt.
“Your answer?”
“Y-yes, kitty~”
“Good boy, very-” Catnap started, leaning in closer for his lips, “good boy~”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“GAH~ What the hell am I imagining!?” Bobby screamed into her pillow, rolling around her bed flustered. “Calm down Bobby, you must be out of your mind to be imagining such things. Obviously that can’t be possible, there’s a perfectly valid reason for what I heard.”
Despite her words, Bobby’s blushing and spinning eyes were telling a terrifically different story. Luckily for her, the growling of her stomach gave her a perfectly valid excuse to put it out of her mind. Fanning herself as she left her room, she convened to the dining area, seeing a few more of her friends and the minis, but suspiciously missing Dogday. Normally the critters, usually minus Cat and Kitty, would usually meet up for breakfast, lunch, and dinner, especially after being at the hotel.
“Yo, where's our leader at?” Kickin asked off-handedly, leaning back in the chair with his feet propped up. “He’s usually here first, no?”
“Actually, yeah. D-day wanted us to try spending time together for meals since forever, so for him to not be here is kinda weird.” Hoppy’s comment was sending warning signals in Bobby’s head, making her think back to what she heard. “You know anything, Bobs? You passed by his room on the way down and- Are you okay?”
“O-OH, I’M FINE!” The bear responded a little too quickly, raising an eyebrow or 2, before she started dabbing herself with a napkin. “Sorry, sorry, just some bad nerves from the clinic! And I think I heard him…sleeping, yeah! Think he was just sleeping.”
““Sleeping? Our Dogday?”” Both Kickin and Hoppy asked in clarification, because Bobby seemed to conveniently forget that even on his WORST days, it takes a tranquilizer to put the dog down for the evening, but now they just rely on Catnap for bad cases.
“Did I say sleep? So sorry, I was thinking of Mr. Sticks who runs the fruit stand. He visited today.” Bobby’s nervous laugh was worrying, but she was known to think long after the day was done about the visitors of the clinic and what she did for them in case they have a follow-up, so it wasn’t far-fetched. Bubba on the other hand, looked at her with a raised eyebrow, actually taking his eyes off his book to question her, but she wouldn’t dare meet his eyes. Before she could be questioned, she was blessed by Picky and Pinky coming in with an assortment of sandwiches for lunch, especially the fruit ones with cream. Just as she was enjoying herself, Puppy coming into the room without Dogday brought her back to reality.
“Hey Puppy, you’re later than usual,” Picky commented, taking another bite of her sandwich. “Where’s Dogday, you 2 aren’t usually separable when it comes to eating.”
“Oh Big bro? He’s resting in his room. He said something about being tired, but after I left, I heard him say something about not feeling his legs.” Bobby almost choked on her sandwich on the side, a subtle glance from Bubba going unnoticed, before she quickly looked at the Puppy as if he was sure that’s what he heard. Safe to say, his nod before grabbing a few sandwiches and walking out while eating one, was all the confirmation she needed.
“Bobby? Are you sure you’re okay? You’ve been really weird.” Bobbi asked, handing her a glass of water.
“Yeah Bobby, what is wrong?”
With Bubba finally pressing her with emphasis on knowing something is up, Bobby knew she couldn’t hide it for much longer. So giving a subtle glance that only the Smiling Critters understood, they continued lunch in relative peace, but once finished and they split off, a secret reconvening was held in the biggest room on the floor i.e Kickin’s room.
“Alright Bobby, what’s been bothering you today involving Dogday?” Bubba asked outright, leaning against the wall without even looking up from his book.
“Did something happen to him that he doesn’t want the rest of us to know again?” Crafty asked bluntly, taking a break from her sketchbook to get a clear look from the bear when she answered, because although she wasn’t forceful or the brightest, Crafty was the second most emotionally in touch and could qualify as a truth detector in most circumstances.
The wording didn’t help Bobby as she was sure that was 100% accurate to the letter, but she didn’t know if it was her place to say. At the end of the day, it was their relationship after all, so exposing it before they were ready wasn’t just rude, but a betrayal of trust that they didn’t even know they needed to have. Bobby looked conflicted, thinking that she couldn’t tell them about Catnap and Dogday’s secret relationship, but she also couldn’t hide it from her friends who would no doubt support them.
“I…can’t tell you immediately, not without a really strict promise from all of you that not a word of this leaves this room,” Bobby offered, twiddling her thumbs at the door. “That’s the only way I’ll say anything, otherwise, you’ll just have to find out on your own!”
Now this raised some eyebrows for the critters, Bubba especially, because there was hardly anything medical that could happen to them that’d warrant that type of secrecy. Crafty looked worried about what she was about to say, like Dogday was trying to bear large burdens again. Picky thinking whether the few snacks she brought for stress eating and the like would be enough if this was that serious. Kickin and Hoppy could only look in slight disbelief and subtle apathy at her, thinking this was just another of her overreactions. Whatever Bobby wanted to tell them was something she felt warranted this level of secrecy, so her friends respected her enough to agree to it, despite reservations. Seeing everyone take her up on the exchange, Bobby took a deep breath, steadying her heart as she began.
“Listen, I know what I’m about to say probably sounds so much like a delusion that you’ll be checking my temperature, but I promise, I swear on everything that I’m not going crazy,” the bear pleads, giving them a minute to process her words. “I…I think…GOD, why the heck did I have to hear them?!”
“Bobs, what’s wrong? You’re completely out of it,” Hoppy commented, patting the bear’s back after she crouched into a ball to bury her face in her hands.
“It’s…it’s just…Dogday and Catnap are together!”
The silence that followed would have made a library sound like a concert, because you couldn’t even hear your own heartbeat levels of silence is what followed. It took a few minutes before any action was taken and it was taken by a familiar blue pachyderm. Taking a deep breath, the elephant walked over to the medkit, grabbed the thermometer and immediately put it in Bobby’s mouth.
“Well, you don’t have a temperature, so it’s not a fever dream or delusion,” Bubba concluded after reading the thermometer. “So unless you got hit with some magic or drugs, I’m going to assume you have some inkling of supporting evidence.”
“No, because WHAT THE ACTUAL FU-!” Hoppy started, getting her mouth covered by Bobby, who flinched in surprise as the rabbit was body slammed out of the way for a predacious looking unicorn.
“Give. me. DEETS!” Crafty shouted, grabbing the bear by her shoulders with excitement so plastered in her eyes. She took in every bit of Bobby’s story, each moment, each description, the equine was listening purely on her words and by the time Bobby was done, Crafty was laid out as if she was ready to ascend. “I’ve been blessed with new art material…”
“Yeah, she’s gone,” Kickin commented, poking her as she practically took over his bed. “But seriously, are you sure you heard what you heard? It isn’t exactly far-fetched to think you’re just imagining things.”
“I know what I heard Kickin! Yes, I will admit that at first I considered what I was hearing was just a little of my personal feelings of them getting along and thinking they got along a little too well, but when I saw Catnap coming out as disheveled and tired after he left Dogday’s room, I was certain!” Bobby’s confession did sound a little fantastical, but her admittance of delusion and still checking added to her credibility. There was definitely still some skepticism by way of Bubba, Picky, and Kickin, but it wasn’t heavy opposition. Hoppy was skeptical, but believed Bobby to the extent of trusting what she saw, so maybe there is ‘something’ there. Crafty was still stuck ascending, so safe to say she was fully supporting her theory. “At least now you can see why I’m swearing you guys to secrecy, right?”
“If nothing else, we need to not run our mouths to give Catnap an excuse to beat us into the dirt in the mornings. I’d rather have all my limbs functioning when I make breakfast.”
“Okay, so let’s assume what you say is true Bobby,” Bubba relented, his forehead buried in one hand. “There’s no guarantee that what you heard means they were…well, like that.”
“Think about it Bubba! Dogday never misses a meal with us, even if he would fall asleep at the table, he’d drag himself downstairs, unless he was exhausted ‘right’ before lunch,” Bobby pushed, her thoughts racing at the implication. “There’s nothing we know that exhaust Dogday enough, but this would be uncharted territory.”
“It’s plausible, yes. But being probable is another story.”
“I’d say it fits Catnap’s attitude. Given his personality, wouldn't exactly put it past him to do something like that just to mess with Dogday.” Hoppy added for Bobby’s case. “Just think about it for a sec, it could’ve gone something like this:”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Dogday was minding his own business on his bed, bored and rolling about in unrest. He looked lost, despondent, and needy for attention, but didn’t have a clue why. It was a miracle that his ears didn’t perk up until Catnap entered his room, before his tail wagged inadvertently.
“You were that lonely without me?” the cat jokes, that same cocky smirk painting across his face that the dog both loved and hated.
“Asshole, like you don’t know,” Dogday responded, clutching his pillow to hide his sultry smile, despite his tail giving away everything anyway.
“Sorry, sorry, it’s just, I didn’t expect you to want ‘my’ attention so much.” Said feline couldn’t help but creep his way over, the sway in every step almost hypnotic in nature, teasing the sun with anxiety and twitching anticipation. “Why so jumpy?”
“Y-you know why asshole.”
“Do I?”
All Catnap did was take a seat next to him, completely fine and reserved with no sign of moving, which visibility irked the canine. The growing grin as they sat in silence only popped more veins on his forehead, before the pillow fell from his hands and he got in Catnap’s face, his blush growing prominent as they closed the distance.
“Don’t play like this you piece of shit,” Dogday demanded, a step below growling. “You don’t know how long I’ve been waiting for-”
Like the cat he was, Catnap wasted no time pouncing on the unsuspecting dog, stealing a kiss mid-sentence, pulling him closer as they deepened it. Dogday felt his frustration melt, clinging more to him the longer the kiss held. The mix of vanilla and lavender suffocating them, before being taken down as they broke it. Orange trapped beneath purple, the feverish look in both their eyes as they caught their breath.
“Are you sure about this? I’ve been holding back for far too long.”
“Then don’t hold back any longer.” Dogday responded, holding the cat’s face in drunken ecstasy. “Go wild~”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Sounds like them, doesn’t it?” Hoppy asked unapologetically as Bobby looked on, affronted at how easily she came up with such a scenario as she held her face, Crafty buried in her sketchbook as smoke practically started growing from her ears, while Bubba and Picky stared apathetically seeing as how neither actually believed in the legitimacy of it.
“Hops, what the hell?” Kickin finally asked in response, shaking his head in disappointment. “I don’t know where you conjured up that kind of story, but be real. We all know Dogday would be way less informed and aggressive than that.”
“Well how do YOU think it went, since you’re so informed?”
“Duh, it obviously went more like this:”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Catnap had just entered Dogday’s room, said canine popping up from his bed in surprise. Although he wanted to greet him, he could immediately see something was wrong with Catnap, something having him look restless and feverish, so being the kind person he was, immediately guided Catnap to sit on his bed. Luckily there was a bathroom in every room, so he was able to get him a cup of water, but the way the cat would splash himself with it over drinking it, spoke volumes over how much he was really going through it.
“Catnap, what’s wrong?” Dogday asked worriedly, despite his negative feelings about Catnap. Even if he didn’t like the feline, he couldn’t help but worry over his health, even in the worst of times.
“I…I shouldn’t have come here,” Catnap breathed out, barely holding himself back. He tried to get up, but a firm grip of vanilla had him collapsing back down. “What are you-?”
“You’re in no position to be leaving Catnap, just rest for now. I’ll go get Bobby or Bubba, they should be able to-”
“NO!” Catnap demanded, grabbing the dog’s wrists with impatience, his strength making Dogday wince, but the trembling of his shoulders was enough to calm the dog down. “No, no one else needs to see me. Just…just stay here…for a bit…”
“...Alright, just for a few minutes I guess,” the canine relented, confused as the cat fell weakly against him. Although subtly, he could feel the way Catnap was practically breathing the air off him, as if indulging entirely in his scent and while conflicted, he couldn’t help but generously rub Catnap’s back.
“Why…?”
“Why what?”
“Why are you…being so kind to me…?”
“Call it concession, just repaying a bit of debt we owe.”
“You don’t-”
“Save it for now Catnap,” Dogday interrupted, embracing the cat as he tried pulling away. “I’m not so annoyed with you that I’ll turn away helping you when you’ve done so much for us. If indulging in me can help, then I don’t mind for a bit.”
“Dammit mutt, I can’t,” Catnap whined weakly, wanting to pull away, but feeling that feverish burn growing hotter the more he drowned in the vanilla scent. “If I go further-”
“Go further, tuna breath.”
At those words, time seemed to stand still for Catnap, the world falling to a black and white as he looked up with widened eyes at the orange ball of fur looking down on him. That wasn’t possible, not for him, not in-between them, not a chance in his wildest dreams. They hated each other, were ready to practically rip out each other’s throat, but here Dogday was telling him to go further?
“You..you don’t know- I c-can’t just-”
“You idiot,” Dogday cut him off saying, pulling him into a close embrace as they laid together on the bed, the canine holding him to his abdomen. “You’ve done a lot for us, so it wouldn’t hurt for us to help you a bit.”
“...Are…Are you sure?” Catnap would ask, the danger in the question completely lost to the vanilla dog despite feeling the tensing of Catnap’s muscles.
“As long as it’s not ‘too’ often, you can indulge in me as much as you need.” Despite what he said, Dogday was not prepared when Catnap pinned him to the bed, both his arms on either side of him as the cat pressed deep into the crook of his neck. He couldn’t help the blush that burned on his face as Catnap licked it almost sweetly, but before he could say anything, he found himself lost in the look of the cat’s face. Blushing fiercely with a lost and fierce look in his eyes, the blush standing out against the purple fur with such a soft expression. It sent trembles down Dogday’s spine, both in fear and a strange excitement.
“C-Catnap?”
“Then… let me indulge, just this once~ ”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Now you’re just chatting shit,” Hoppy deadpanned, stopping Kickin short.
“How am I wrong!? That would fit them a lot more than your story!”
“Literally how?!”
Both the rabbit and chicken were stuck arguing with each other about the semantics and logistics in either scenario, but the rest of the critters were left to their devices in light of it. Bobby’s face was burning so bright that she could stop traffic, smoke coming out of her head like a fire as she kept her face buried. Crafty was going through pages in her sketchbook like clockwork, foregoing color for simple sketches and line art to keep up with the descriptions. Picky had long since given up on keeping track and started snacking with the argument as entertainment. And Bubba, he didn’t know exactly how he should process the delusions of his friends and decided to forego understanding them and go back to reading his book. All the while, no one noticed it when Pinky opened the door, looking shocked to see them.
“So this is where you were,” the piglet harped, stunning them all to look up. “Found them!”
Almost immediately, the rest of the giggling critters showed up, with Dogday standing in the door looking relieved as he saw his friend, an annoyed Catnap behind him with his usual scowl.
“Was wondering where you guys were, I got worried,” Dogday admitted with a smile. “Picky, you never miss starting dinner around now, so Pinky came looking for you.”
“What!?” The pig screamed, checking the time and seeing that this meetup indeed took long enough that she was about 10 minutes later than usual. “So sorry Pinky, guess this ran longer than expected.”
“What even is this anyway?” Catnap asked, irked that he had been woken up just to see this situation. “Normally a group meeting requires the whole group, but what was so important that you left out the sunshine doofus here?”
“That’s right guys, you know I- HEY!”
The way Dogday was giving Catnap an earful, the latter who had plugged his ears, reminded the rest of the Smiling Critters of what they had just talked about in a new light. The 2 had appeared a lot closer than usual, that Bobby’s theory was becoming more and more plausible.
“Whatever, now that we’ve found them, can I go back to sleep?” Catnap asked, obviously not caring about what the dog was chastising him about.
“Hell no, this time, you’ll just have to be sleepy at the dinner table,” Dogday responded, still looking pressed by the insult from earlier.
“And why do I need to be punished for this? Not my fault they had a meeting without informing you.”
“This and that are 2 different thing you little-”
“If you 2 want to flirt, shouldn’t you do it behind closed doors?” Kickin absentmindedly said, watching the 2 of them gripe like a married couple and the way silence followed was almost deadly. Probably did, the way 2 pairs of eyes locked onto him from the doorway to the point he actually dove behind his bed. “I-I’m just saying…”
“Maybe Bubba needs to re-teach English since you still don’t seem to understand,” Catnap grumbled, pinching the bridge of his nose. “Hell will have frozen 10x over, before my ass and muttley EVER become friends, nevermind date.”
“Why do you guys keep trying to put me together with him!? He kept me strung up like a trophy for a decade!” The dog shouted, looking ready to give up on the afterlife. “What makes you think I’d have anything close to feelings for him?!”
“Letting him blow your back out before lunch is our biggest indicator,” Hoppy said, just as absentmindedly as Kickin spoke earlier, only instead of death stares from the sun and moon, it was complete and utter embarrassment from Dogday while Catnap looked checked out.
“HOPPY!” the bear shouted incredulously at her casually dropping that information despite swearing her to secrecy. Although she expected heat from having their secret exposed, all she got from Catnap was apathy and embarrassment from Dogday.
“You, y-you know about…?” Dogday stammered, the blush on his face glowing from her statement.
“Knew you enjoy it too much to keep it under wraps,” Catnap spat with a grin, weakly avoiding the hits from the canine who started drumming him in embarrassment. “What? No need to be embarrassed by it. If it felt good, it felt good.”
“That’s not the point you asshole! T-that’s supposed to be a secret!” Dogday whined, tears threatening his eyes, completely distraught at the situation. Although to the rest of the Smiling Critters, this was revealing a lot more to those who were skeptical.
“Wait a minute, it’s true?” Bubba asked, actually dropping his book. “Catnap actually…?”
“More than one occasion, only really started after the morning training though. Should’ve heard him the first time he experienced it. Couldn’t move for hours after that.”
“Shut the fuck up!” Dogday screamed, practically trying to tackle the cat into silence, basically stuck chasing him. “Why are you talking about it?!”
“Well they obviously know, so no point in hiding it. In fact, we could probably invite them to join since I know they all could probably use it too.”
The way the glass shattered in every one of the Smiling Critters heads was resounding. Catnap casually just invited them, all of them, into what obviously was just a casual relationship to him. There was a level of ‘wtf’ they had come to expect, but this was uncharted territory.
“I mean…I wouldn’t mind, it probably would be less embarrassing…”
And then come to find that their leader is just as down and perverted as Catnap, to a horrendous degree as he just agreed with no convincing required. Bubba actually fell to the floor in shock after practically being forced to process this information. Picky dropped the snack platter, Hoppy looked like she didn’t know whether to consider it for the challenge aspect, Kickin was trying to keep his cool, despite the new color of red his head developed, and Bobby was joining Crafty in ascending, although for a drastically different reason.
“Oh, can I help this time?” Puppy asked, looking excitedly at Catnap. “You promised you’d teach me about it next time so I can do it for Kitty.”
“You can watch, but you need to build a LOT more strength before you can even practice it.”
“Don’t listen to him Puppy, I can show you every now and again before we sleep.”
“Hold it right there!” Bobby screamed, snatching Puppy away from Dogday as if she was scandalized. “W-w-we can handle the offer to join in, I promise we understand that, but involving kids is too far Dogday!”
“Huh?”
“What’s wrong with involving kids in it?” Catnap asked, confused, before Hoppy grabbed him by the collar in rage.
“What the fuck do you mean what’s wrong with involving kids?! Are you that sick in the head?!”
At her words, both Catnap and Dogday looked on in confusion, because fundamentally, there was nothing wrong to either of them about involving Puppyday if he wanted to be. Sure, it’d be hard for him since he’s still young, but learning about it while he’s young wouldn’t hurt him in the long run. Dogday, being the generous person he was, thought it was because he only offered it to Puppy, so he swiftly asked for death from the other Smiling Critters with what he did next.
“Oh, don’t worry. The other Giggling Critters could join in as well.”
“Okay, so we all agree, we’re locking both of them up?” Kickin asked seriously, much to the confusion of Dogday.
“Absolutely” “I believe that’s the most logical option” “Make it quick, I still need to make dinner” “Oh, let me finish one more page first!”
“I can’t believe it, this isn’t what I imagined when you 2 finally got along,” Bobby cried, holding Puppyday protectively as tears fell on his head.
“Bobby? What’s wrong? Are you feeling lonely?” Puppy asked, holding her cheeks.
“Oh Puppy, you sweet thing. How could they think of corrupting you so?”
“Corrupting me?”
“I know you don’t understand, but you can’t DO that kind of thing at your age, it’s very, very bad!”
“Is it bad to learn how to give massages?” Puppy asked, looking around with innocence prevalent on his face. When the rest of the Smiling Critter stood stunned in silence, he looked to his big brother and original caretaker for clarification. “Is it bad for me to learn…?”
“No, it isn’t,” Catnap reiterated, swatting Hoppy’s hands off him. “Like was said before, it’d be hard for you to do since you don’t have a lot of upper body strength to get into the tissue and joints, but learning about it won’t be bad for you in the long run. If anything, I’m surprised Dogday is willing to let you learn about it with him as the one getting the massage.”
“Because while it’s embarrassing to my pride and big brother image being seen making those noises,” Dogday admitted with heavy blush, remembering how needy he sounded today alone from it. “It is a good thing to know and it’s helpful to relieve stress, so if he is as much like me as we both know, he’ll benefit greatly from knowing.”
“Wait. Wait wait wait wait wait!” Hoppy shouted, looking more out of it than normal and she pointed a shaky finger at Catnap and Dogday, flicking between the 2 of them. “You…you were talking about getting a massage?”
“Yes, I’ve been massaging the mutt for weeks now.”
“What did you think we were talking about?” Dogday asked, the innocent smile on his face looking worried for his friends.
The amount of steam that rose from the heads of the Smiling Critters could turn the room into a sauna, most of them burying their faces in their hands, wishing the world would swallow them whole, much to the confusion of Catnap and Dogday. Before they could ask what was wrong, Crafty timidly walked to Catnap, shoving her sketchbook into his chest, and falling into a ball in shame. Catnap was definitely taken back by her actions, but understanding what she meant, he looked through her sketchbook, froze for a solid 10 seconds, before his face exploded in red.
“Catnap? What the hell did you see?” Dogday asked, walking up beside him to see the book. Having the exact same reaction as the cat, only trembling a lot more than the stone still feline. Pages and pages of them together, all adult and sultry situations, some light, some extremely hardcore. If nothing else, Crafty definitely proved that she was a talented artist because the unnecessary detail actually made them question where she got them, despite them never occurring. “Oh…”
“What is it, what is it?” Puppyday asked, the Giggling Critters all gathering under them wanting to see the sketchbook. The way Catnap corrupted the book to pitch black ashes with a strained embarrassed smile and the way Dogday stomped it to ashes with the same smile spoke volumes at how much they wanted NO ONE to see that book.
“My…hand slipped.” Catnap said with a trembling voice.
“M-Me too,” Dogday added, awkwardly looking away as he grabbed his other arm. Although Crafty was saddened by the loss of her sketchbook, the emergency of the situation required swift action, so the loss couldn’t be helped. Clearing his throat, Catnap signalled Dogday to handle it as he guided the tykes out of the room and once they were gone, is when the dog went from leader to dictator. “So does anyone want to tell me what Catnap and I just saw?”
That vow of secrecy didn’t cover this, but they sure acted it did. No one wanted to confess at how a misunderstanding funded such a messed up delusion that they believed that his morals had been skewed. The silence was uncomfortable, but because it was mainly her fault, Bobby did step forward, although she couldn’t look him in the eyes.
“So…I may have overheard one of your massage sessions today…”
“Go on~”
“And…I MAY have told everyone about what I believe…caused those sounds…”
“...Well, that confirmed how this came about. What I don’t get is how that caused you all to come up with THAT,” Dogday said, emphasizing the remains of Crafty’s sketchbook. “Because, in case you somehow forgot, WE don’t exactly have a warm relationship and definitely NOT warm enough for THAT.”
“I’m sorry!”
Despite the obvious annoyance on his face, Dogday’s expression did soften at her sincere apology. Everyone else gave their own apologies as well, someone sounding a lot better than others, but an apology nonetheless. To be honest, the canine wasn’t nearly as bothered by it as he was acting, because despite his opinion of the cat, he did want to at least try being friends at some point in the future, but definitely no further than that.
“Alright, I can’t stay mad at you guys for making conclusions on what you had available, but next time, please try and confirm things before coming up with such a tall tale.”
“...I promise nothing,” Crafty confessed, unable to look Dogday in the eyes. “Even if I knew it couldn’t be true, you 2 look too good together to not think about it.”
“If I told Catnap that, what would he think,” Dogday responded with a bright smile, though it definitely did not reach his eyes. When Crafty held her hooves up in surrender, the smile felt warm and sunny again. “Thank you, now come on already. Picky has dinner to make.”
After dinner, the rest of the Smiling Critters did indeed take Catnap up on the massage offer, although Hoppy volunteered as tribute first because she figured it wasn’t good enough to make Dogday whine out as Bobby described. Wasn’t even halfway done, before she passed out, completely out of it in pure relaxation and pleasure and by the time he was done with her, she actually couldn’t move. Catnap was then dubbed the ‘golden hand’ of the hotel, able to fell even the mightiest with his hands.
“So why’d you even learn this anyway?” Dogday hummed, practically melting as Catnap loosened every muscle in his shoulders.
“Not that I should or even need to tell you; funny enough, it’s because I’m the sleep aid of the Smiling Critters. Found out massages can aid sleep health, got interested, and found out that I’m a danger to anyone with tense muscles.”
“Danger doesn’t do you justice…in any context.”
“Flattery don’t charge these batteries, next time you stress your body out so much, I’m going rough enough to make sure the entire hotel can hear you.” At Catnap’s promissory threat, it was safe to say, Dogday calmed down noticeably in morning training from that day forward.
--------------------------------
Fashion Show
“That leaves us boys to do something all our own!” Kickie finished, grabbing Puppy’s wrist with both hands.
““And you know what that means,” both birds chirped, instantly pulling the canine brothers along without waiting for a response. ““New awesome/adorable threads!””
The only time the chicken and chick fully matched each other was whenever it involved their fashionable representations of themselves, otherwise you’d only think they were alike in looks at best. While neither dog felt much excitement at the thought of either bird dragging them by the collar for equivalent of what would probably cost them their coins too, both felt that twinge of satisfaction of their friend enjoying themself and showing their passions. All they really hoped for was that the stereotype of those passionate about shopping for clothes was a myth, otherwise this was going to be a long day.
And regrets were indeed had as they had just arrived at one store and already both dogs felt like marinating in the sun. Kickin and Kickie had somehow gotten blessed and found a store that satisfied both their tastes, they spared no expense at showing how thorough they were going to be. Dogday had become Kickin’s yes-man essentially, hyping up every outfit and being made to give his honest opinion on each one. The dog had no idea about fashion, so generally most of his answers were all supportive of the bird’s outfit choice. Puppyday had it so much worse, because not only did the mini sun have to do the same for Kickie’s outfits, he had to endure a multitude of all types of plushies and soft toys as well. The pup loosely understood what cuteness was due to Catnap, but inherently knew next to nothing about it so all his words were opinionated. Both dogs were incredibly happy for their poultry friends, but boring doesn’t even begin to cover how they felt watching, which both Kickin and Kickie noticed.
“What’s up D-dog?” Kickin asked, poking his head out from a jacket rack. “Still worried about Hops?”
“Can’t be just that, even Puppy looks the same,” Kickie guessed, cycling through different shades in a mirror.
““O-oh, it’s nothing,”” both dogs said at the same time, neither looking or sounding convincing.
“Listen Dogday, I get you’re worried bro,” Kickin started, wrapping an arm around Dogday’s shoulder. “But whatever is bothering greenie won’t come out of her mouth for anyone BUT Bobby, so if she can’t say it to her, we’re cooked.”
“I-I….I get that Kickin, I really do, but…”
“Bro, you take that leader role way too seriously…then again, none of us exactly broke away from our roles, so I can’t blame you, but point still stands. The best thing you could’ve done at all was give her free time with Bobby, which you got.”
His words did raise his spirits a little, because while not the main problem for either dog, they were mildly worried for her. Unfortunately, it didn’t raise them enough to wipe the pained smiles, due to boredom, that seemed glued to their faces.
“Jeez, you 2 are hard to please,” Kickie concluded, sighing along with Kickin before getting an idea and notioning the bird down. Kickin leaned low enough for the chick to whisper something, taking small glances at the dogs as a cheeky grin slowly grew on his face. The way both their stomachs dropped after the birds were done almost sent the canines running, but they barely got up before each chicken grabbed them by their shoulders.
“K-Kickin? What are you-”
“SHHH!” Kickin quieted, the evil glint in his eyes as he pushed the dog along.
“Kickie, this isn’t funny-”
“Because it’s not a joke, so come on already,” Kickie cut off, pushing Puppyday with them.
Neither canine had much chance before they were pushed into a fitting room each and even before they had a choice in the matter, they had a few outfits already pushed into their hands, Kickie shoving accompanying toys as accessories. It was obvious what was expected of them, but Dogday was never a fan of ‘decorating’ himself as Bubba often put it and Puppyday just found it boring. They barely opened the dressing room doors, before they got trapped by the expectant eyes of Kickin, who was holding about 10 more outfits in his arms alone, and Kickie, who had just as many, a few that seemed matching, and a few more toys.
“Don’t worry Dawgs, we have plenty more where this came from!”
“By the time we leave today, you’ll have an entire wardrobe of options!”
Under the extreme pressure of Kickin’s and Kickie’s dual excitement, they quietly resigned themselves to their fate as the doors closed. After a few minutes, Dogday stepped out, dressed completely differently than his usual; black leather jacket, loose fitting ripped black jeans, black spiked collar that held up his medal, leather wrist cuffs, completely with silver ear piercing and chain looped on his left side. While the look said ‘cool,’ it sure as hell didn’t fit comfy.
“You couldn’t have picked a shirt for this?” Dogday questioned, looking at himself at the lack of movement from the jacket, showing off a bit more than he’d like.
“Nothing that you wouldn’t hate more,” Kickin stated without hesitation, grinning at his work. “Definitely a hit in the looks department, but you don’t look too comfortable wearing it, so this might be more of a ‘night out’ kind of fit.”
“Where would I go out and need to wear this?”
“A club, duh. Got to look fresh when you hit the floor.”
“...Kickin, I can’t dance…” the dog deadpanned, but the bird wasn’t hearing it. Like Kickin said, it looked pretty good on him, albeit it didn’t fit his personality at all. He didn’t want to get it, but he had a feeling that Kickin was not letting him leave here without it. At the end of the day, it didn’t look bad on him and it’s not like he’d wear it often, so he relented and decided to get it. Before long, Puppy came out of his room and it was safe to say, this was a giant miss.
“Kickie…” Puppy whined, tears already in the corner of his eyes as he clutched the hem of the dress. No one knew why, but Kickie went full cross-dress cute for Puppyday, immediately sticking him into an outfit that would’ve had him mistaken as a girl in any other scenario. Pure black dress that covered just above his knees that puffed out with a stiff looking fabric, bright orange bows on both side of it as well on both his ears and a darker ribbon tied around his waist, a white choker that held his engraved-sun medal instead of a collar, and on his chest was a purple segment that was surrounded by lighter green frills, the green only a tad lighter than the gloves he wore. The only thing that made it worse was ribbon like fabric that trailed off the back of the choker as if he were a fairy.
“Wow!” Kickie spoke up enamoured, completely satisfied with his work. “Definitely a cute outfit plus. The orange choice could’ve been balanced a bit better though, but it’s really giving cute max!”
“Kickie, I’m not a girl!” Puppy whined, trying his best not to cry at being dressed like this.
“Kickie, this isn’t a prank is it?” Dogday asked in concern, looking at the chick with a hint of sterness in his voice.
“Yes and no; Yes because I don’t expect him to leave here with it, but no because I wanted to see him in something uber, stupendously adorable!”
“Well it’s a hit, that’s for sure,” Kickin commented off-hand, crouching in front of the pup as he gave him comforting head pats. “Pup looks too cute for good reason, even a little Halloween theme going.”
“I know! I really wanted to make a boy’s version, but this store doesn’t have the right colors in shorts and dress shirts. But I knew the Halloween colors would compliment him well!”
“Can I take this off now…?”
Seeing how Puppyday was actually trembling at this, Kickie immediately said sorry and promised it wasn’t an outfit he was serious about him having and pushed him back in with a new outfit. The speed at which that dress flew over the top of the dressing room door was criminal, but Puppy came out looking a bit brighter. This time, Kickie had him a more winter casual cute fit; fluffy brown zip hoodie, pale orange ear muffs that bare covered the top of those over-sized things, a furry creature sling bag, cargo short with a diamond pattern hem along the bottoms, and soft looking leg warmers that he somewhat walked on.
“This is a definite buy, 10/10!”
“Wow Kickie, this was a solid hit. Really made your leader’s cute charm shoot up a few points.”
“Well, it’s definitely a step up from what you had him wear before,” Dogday casually stated, properly setting the dress back up on the rack. “How does it feel?”
“Well…” Puppyday started, looking at himself, twisting to get a glance at his back and a feel for it. “Definitely a lot better…it’s a little warm? But… It feels nice. I think I like it, but only when it’s cold, maybe.”
And the first fit for Puppy was sold, but unfortunately that was only the beginning, because instantly, Kickin shoved Dogday back in with another outfit and there was no way Dogday was buying it. The larger canine almost slammed the door open, the twitching of his eyebrow a definite sign of how irritated his smile was. What Dogday had on was Kickin’s attempt at, ‘Bummer’s Summer,” as the only way to describe it; Enough layers to call the dog and onion, all while under a faded overcoat. So many pants that he could’ve been called out for sagging, and to top it all off, a beanie so out of it, even the fuzz was flying around.
“Really Kickin? Did you really pick this out?” Dogday asked, waiting for the punchline.
“Not to buy, but definitely worth it,” he confessed laughing loudly with Kickie.
“Oh! My! God! You sure we shouldn’t buy it, I think Catnap would appreciate it!” Kickie laughed, holding his stomach at the joke.
“Not a funny joke…” Puppy muttered, feeling annoyed for his big brother.
“Well, this is a definite miss and if I find you bought it for me otherwise, I’m telling Catnap what happened to his last bean bag chair.”
“Okay, Okay!” Kickin surrendered, holding his hands up with a smile. It was a little harmless fun and he figured the dog was just pulling his leg, but that accident being slipped even as a joke terrified him too much to test it. “Besides, we still got a few more.”
Immediately, Kickin and Kickie shoved them in a room together with outfits, both canines quickly realizing why. Coming out with a bit of enthusiasm, both came out in matching teen idol type outfits; orange collared shirts, short white performance jackets with black and orange checkerboard pattern lining the insides, white shorts with Dogday rock black belt with a devil’s tail curled around his own and matching pair of devil wings, with spiked wristbands and leather ankle bands and Puppy wearing pure white Angel wings with gold bangles on his wrist and ankles.
“OH!” Kickin gasped surprised, before cracking a large grin. “Definitely a hit with this one! Managed to get a Cool/Cute combo.”
“We were right to coordinate the flirty older devil and innocent younger devil!” Kickie said excitedly, jumping up and down in happiness.
“While I’m not partial to the accessories picked, I don’t hate the fit. We do look pretty good together in these.”
“We’re matching big bro, we’re matching!” Puppyday shouted, hugging the leg of the large dog.
“Makes you look like music idols, so false advertising, but definitely need these. But enough about it, we got more,” Kickin said, shoving Dogday in with another fit. When the dog came out, it was obvious that the theme this time around was something more formal considering. Black slacks, solid silk orange suit jacket with matching bow tie, solid white collared shirt, toeless white shoes, with sun-themed cufflinks. How Kickin found them, the dog will never know, but he was more surprised he didn’t look terrible with how he fumbled the hankie into the suit pocket.
“What dinner is Picky inviting us to?” Dogday asked, tugging at his collar as it was a little tight for his liking.
“Never know bud, better to have something ready for the possible occasion.”
“Big bro, you look all fancy!”
“And you will too,” Kickie shouted, pushing Puppyday back into the dressing room.
It took a bit, before the pup asked Dogday to come help him with something. After another minute or so, Dogday came out with Puppy hiding partially behind him, unsure about the look. What Kickie had him wearing fit something akin to old victorian style; a solid orange boy’s play suit, but instead of the usual ribbon-tied jacket, Puppy was wearing a ribbon-tied white short vest, with his sleeves rolled up, complete with a matching tam hat sporting a white puffle at the top.
“Does it look weird?” Puppy asked, a little embarrassed by the ribbon. It was obvious he was a bit uncomfortable, but it didn’t look like it was the outfit itself, more that he was wearing it.
“It definitely looks cute, but seems a little too old school for a formal event,” Kickin commented, whistling as how Kickie even found that.
“But it looks good on him though, he gives that, ‘good little boy, waiting for father to get back from work,’ vibe!”
“That’s the problem little dude. The outfit itself looks cute on him, but there’s like no actual use he’d have for it.”
“But it goes so well with him…”
“You ain’t wrong, but be honest; can you really think of any time he’d wear that?”
After 10 seconds, Kickie relented in frustration at the chicken’s words, but revived when Puppy said they could get it just to make him happy. A hollow victory, but a victory no less, yet it didn’t end there. From there, Kickin and Kickie had the canines get dressed in numerous outfits and combinations, ranging from old European formal, to 80’s colorful and iconic, to steampunk, and even a few more girlier joke outfits that neither dog was amused by. By outfit 15, they stopped keeping count, but both canines were panting heavily on the bench outside the store in exhaustion by the time they finally stopped.
“No more Dogday, no more outfits…” Puppyday whined, clinging to Dogday’s side.
“How many outfits can they expect us to deal with?” Dogday asked rhetorically, trying not to go insane and stop his eyes from spinning due to remembering the clothing combinations. “At times like these, the only remedy is sweetness. Peanut butter, creamy, sweetness.”
“Please!”
Mentioning quickly where they were going, getting 2 non-committal hums from both birds, the canines escape fashion hell to the nearby kiosk selling cookies and other small baked goods. They were blessed that peanut butter cookies were abundant and Dogday wasted no time dropping 1 silver coin for as many as possible, which was all of them. 1 cookie each and both dogs were on cloud nine, the stress and memory of their clothing nightmares melting away as they savored each bite. Before either realized it, a familiar smell wafted into their noses, making them pop up and seeing a dazed Hoppy.
“Hoppy! What are you doing…here?” Dogday called out, slowly losing energy as he saw the rabbit. She looked lost, hollow, her eyes devoid of any energy. Looking to an equally worried Puppy, they quickly approach the rabbit, snapping her out of whatever daze she was in. As soon as she asked about where the chickens were, the souls of the damned were heard screaming when the canines smelled them on approach. All the dogs did was sit on the nearby bench, drowning their sorrows in peanut butter cookies, only to shriek in dual fear as the chickens grabbed them, like grim reapers calling them for their time. Neither had the chance to plead, before Hoppy sold them both up the fucking river in broad daylight, pretending to cry as she watched them get dragged away.
“We really cleaned house at that first store guys,” Kickin said, not noticing the tears tickling Dogday’s eyes.
“I know! I wish they had a few more cuter toys though. Plus their accessory corner wasn’t really anything to write home,” Kickie added, equally as ignorant to Puppyday’s tears.
“But don’t worry” “Because we” “found” “our” ““NEXT STOP!””
Both canines felt their hearts sink, tears flowing freely as they found a larger store filled with more options than the first and to make it worse, there was a large selection of accessories. That pull was known as the ‘Dogday Trail of Tears,” in significance to the tears shed by both dog’s as they were put through more outfits, a larger and longer fashion show, and waited even longer for both birds to be satisfied, only to continue doing so for another 2 stores. By the time they had arrived home, they were running off the adrenaline of Hoppy’s safety, but even that wore off. So you can imagine Catnap’s and Kittynap’s surprise when he found both dog’s resting tiredly on the lounge chair near the entrance.
“What in the hell drained you?” Catnap asked, both apathetically and genuinely surprised that Dogday of all critters was caught dead tired.
“Puppy? Are you getting sick?” Kitty asked, approaching the pup. Neither dog got to answer, before their fur stood on end as Kickin and Kickie approached, taking the attention of both felines.
“Catnap, thanks for the funds dude!” Kickin stated, handing the small sack of what was left. “Kickie and I really made out something fierce today!”
“And guess what?! We got outfits for Dogday and Puppyday too!” Kickie added with equal excitement. “Wanna see!?”
““You got them outfits?”” Both cats asked with twin faces of confusion, turning only to see the descending strands of orange fur where the dogs used to be, followed by a loud slam that seemed to come from a room near the staircase. Catnap and Kitty slowly looked to the avians, but both shrugged in confusion.
---------
“Hey Dogday?” Crafty interjected, taking the dog’s attention from helping Puppyday with his current math homework.
“Yeah Crafty? What’s up?”
“Well, Hoppy told me about some of the stores at the mall and….Craftle and I were wondering if you and Puppy wouldn’t mind coming with us to get some new clot-” A whirlwind of orange flew by, before she could even finish, the chairs both dogs were sitting in actually spinning until they drummed to a stop, following a loud slam of a door. Crafty stood there baffled as she looked down to Craftle in confusion. “W-was it something I said?
--------------------------------
Piggy’s Cooking Corner
If you asked Picky where she felt the most calm and at her best, everyone and her family would probably tell you her kitchen first with her job’s kitchen being a close second. Despite being forced into the role, the pig was a chef, someone who lived in, breathed, and practically had a second body in the kitchen. Sure, she didn’t get the best treatment back in Playtime co and sure, she ended up going cannibalistically insane due to it, but she was fine now. There were phantom cravings at first and she had a terrible time in the beginning, but thanks to her friends and ready access to food and a kitchen, she healed pretty well. So yeah, if you asked her, Picky really enjoyed her afterlife, but if she had one grievance to mention…
“I’m…out…” Picky whined, taking such heavy breaths, she had to hold herself up from her knees. “I’m done…I give…no more…”
“No arguments here.” Dogday responded calmly, pulling his towel out and cleaning his face of sweat. He casually tossed her a water bottle, before downing one himself. “How you holding up?”
“Out of shape…and out of breath”
“Come on, it wasn’t that bad, was it?”
The pig couldn’t help but look incredulously at the dog as if he wasn’t an energy factory, to which he had the decency to look sheepish. He only recently started regaining his former stamina and was chatting as if this was another day of the week for him. Picky really wished she didn’t have to participate in the morning training sessions, but it’s not like she had a good reason not to. It was entirely for the benefit of the critters who couldn’t use their magic currently and while her gem wasn’t damaged like everyone else’s, trying to transform felt a lot more harmful than helpful.
“I know you don’t like doing this, but thanks for participating anyway, Picky. It’s been kinda relieving seeing you give it your all even if you’d rather be in the kitchen.”
“It’s…whatever Dogday,” she relented, taking a seat next to him on the dirt. “Not like Catnap would let me get out of it just because I don’t want to. Plus…this here is a bit better than what he’s making Kickin go through.”
“BUBBA!” the chicken screamed, narrowly jumping out of the way of a dropping light girder. He barely landed, before jumping away from another, then another, like a volley of dropping them as if Kickin was in a failing construction zone.
“Take it up with Catnap if you have a problem,” Bubba instantly responded with, taking a few breaths as he stopped Bobby’s thrust of a dull rapier. “Where did Catnap even get this?”
“Beats me,” Bobby politely answered, retracting her sword as she closed the distance to kick the elephant back. Knocking him off balance, the bear wasted no time going for his head to end the fight, only to trip up, crash into him and fall on top of a gag landmine Craft made, for a double knock out. “Ow…”
“How do you think I feel getting taken out by my plan,” Bubba grumbled, annoyed by the alarm the mine played, before politely pushing Bobby off and helping her up. “I was hoping for you to rush, but not to trip.”
“Sorry, it still feels weird using one of these without magic.”
“Probably why Catnap wants you to practice it. A rapier is the closest sword in relation to your syringes.”
“But I can’t even consistently use corruption like Catnap,” she whined, holding the fake rapier tenderly with a hardened expression. “And I can’t use my Liliths unless I’m in corrupted form, so this seems pointless…”
“All the more reason you should practice. The better skill we have without magic, the more efficient and skillful we can be when we have to. Also, ‘Lilith’? You decided to name it?”
“Well, it was a team effort. Crafty, Bobbi, and Craft all got together and came up with it.”
Bobby wasted no time going into detail about how they stayed up one night and gushed about it, to which Bubba looked genuinely confused behind it. Crafty came out with water for them, clearly drained from magical exhaustion but only to bare minimum by how active she still seemed, before they fell into a comfortable conversation. Picky observed them, looking closely at their bodies from there, thinking acutely at what menu would be fitting for the calories and vitamins that would need to be replenished, something Dogday couldn’t help but make a comment about.
“I swear, the only time I see you so serious is when it involves food,” he commented, leaning onto his fist as he sat down, only to jerk back in surprise at the pointed look on her face.
“Of course! Food is life, fuel, a means to continue on heartily and healthily! If I left you guys to your lonesome, you’d either eat unbalanced heaps of garbage, stuff yourself worse than a pig, or in Bubba’s and sometimes in your case, starve yourselves!” Her passion drew attention from the other 3, inadvertently saving Kickin from his torment by breaking the elephant’s focus. Dogday wasn’t too bothered by her energy about it, mainly because he couldn’t defend himself from her accusation, but if there was anything Picky loved to show off in, was food and cooking and it always tickled him inside when she started. “For instance; because of our exercising, breakfast should 100% be something packed with hearty protein, but low in fat to help build muscle and retain our figures. We’re obviously gonna be low on sodium and a few more essential minerals because of the sweat, so it’s obvious that at least 3 sides should accompany it, something plain along with something a little more bite to it. I wonder if-”
“Okay Picky, I get it, I promise I do, “Dogday cut in with an admiring grin. “But maybe save the explanations for someone like Bubba? Only he would probably understand it.”
“That’s the biggest reason WHY I explain it so much to you guys now, because he IS the only one who understands balance and the importance of a good diet ... despite the fact that I almost always have to choke him out to come to dinner.”
“While I appreciate you looking out for my health,” Bubba jumped in, making both Dogday and Picky flinched apart when he appeared leaned over between them, before correcting his posture as he adjusted his glasses. “A simple tap on my shoulder will more than suffice.”
“Oh really?” the pig challenged with a teasing smirk. “Tell that to Crafty, whom I used to send first and would give up after 3 attempts.”
“Don’t bother with it Bubba,” the unicorn popped up saying gently, walking from behind him as she passed around towels. “You won’t win.”
“I’m with her,” Bobby added with a giggle, taking a position next to said elephant, her hands clasped together behind her, leaning just so pointedly in his direction. “Or should we bring up the back breaker incident?”
“...I sincerely dislike all of you,” Bubba muttered in defeat, looking away with exasperation heavy in his expression.
“““Love you too Bubba,” all 3 girls responded in turn.
“That makes 4 of us buddy,” Dogday supplied, elbowing the elephant’s side. “Might be 5 in a minute.”
“Not…at…All!” Kickin huffed, slinking his way over, running out of steam as he collapsed into Crafty awaiting hooves, as she gently knelt down and began fanning him on her lap. The way his face melted was almost cute to her, which she would’ve mentioned if not for the bird’s obsession with being cool at all times. “You’re nothing…but a grade…A bully, Bubbaphant…”
“Oh am I now?” I’ll be sure to remember that the next time Catnap asks me if I’m willing to be over your morning training.”
“Wait a minute now!” Kickin screeched, popping up with a new sense of urgency. “Bubba, my good buddy, bestest pal, ultimate compadre! Let’s not be hasty now!”
Despite his newfound energy in trying to plead to Bubba’s mercy in sparing the chicken worse, Picky could clearly see he was practically a bunch of sticks on fumes with how weak in the knees he was. He never had much in terms of leg strength, which she chalked up to the bird bones of his name, but she was certain that with enough calcium in his diet that something would build up. Though before she could finish that thought, a green blur skidded and crashed in front of them in a cloud of dust.
“Got any dish ideas for that?” Bobby questioned as she crouched, resting her head calmly on her hands.
“Too many…”she relented, already worrying about how much she’d have to cook,
Pulling herself up from the hollow crater, the bunny forced herself up with an insane grin, electricity discharging across her wounds. She was panting harshly, hunched over clenching and unclenching her hands with a deranged joy. If not for Bobby’s waving, they would’ve thought Hoppy had driven herself insane in the fight, but that way she corrected herself to wave back dashed that narrative quickly, at least, until a purple blur blasted by and pinned her to the ground with a dangerous glint close to her neck.
“Ow…”
“Oh, you were done,” Catnap commented dryly, the black of his corrupted for burn away as he pulled himself up, offering a hand to the rabbit. “You satisfied yet or do I have to give Bobby a new addition to her clinic?”
“Nah, I’m good dude,” Hoppy responded as she took his hand. The pain in her shoulders and thighs were gonna definitely last through dinner, but the liberating feeling from the fight felt too good for her to care. “Thanks for the magic match Nappy, I feel SO much better.”
“Call me ‘ Nappy’ again and I promise you that it won’t last.”
His silent threat came loud and clear as he pulled her to her feet. Stretching with a yawn, Catnap rudely passed by the rest of the Critters while scratching the back of his head. Dogday obviously wanted to say something, but a hand on his shoulder from Bubba stopped him short.
“It’s better to just let him sleep Dogday, we have been exploiting his kindness a bit much as of late.”
“I know Crafty, I know. Just don’t like how nonchalant he is about dealing with us.”
“Until, you know, we’re about to die.”
“Or get ambushed.”
“Or get used in a twisted revenge plot.”
The points Crafty, Bubba, and Bobby raised were all incredibly valid, but that did little to curb their leader’s feelings about the subject. Picky found it amusing in a way, how much of a line Catnap and Dogday had in the beginning, but it’s become something so blurred that neither of them could properly see it anymore because they’re practically old friends in every way, shape, and form except name. She wondered if there was a dish she could make to help them distinguish that line.
“Well, since we’re finally done with this morning routine, what do you guys say about me whipping us up something fierce for breakfast today?” Picky offered, dusting herself off as she stood up. “Worked a bit harder this early, so I think something a bit heavier would be better.”
“God, yes!” Hoppy huffed. “My body is screaming for anything with some bite.”
“That’s because you decided to burn through your magic like a maniac, Hops. Got your magic back for barely a day, and already you want poor Bobby to start her day off caring for you.”
“Keep teasing me and I won’t be the only one you little yellow-”
“WHILE I appreciate the thoughts,” Bobby started, keeping them both at bay, before looking tenderly at Hoppy. “I really would like to look after you before I head out to the clinic. While we haven’t gotten anything close to sick or whatever, I’d rather not take too much of a chance.”
Taking Hoppy's hand, the bear forcefully pulled her along towards the hotel, before the rest of the critters followed at their own paces. Picky told them they had about an hour of time before breakfast was ready, so be in the dining room or close to it otherwise it was gonna be hell. As soon as she entered the kitchen, she could hear the bubbling of water in a large pot along with the steadfast sounds of chopping. A quick glance showed Pinky on a step stool actively chopping a few vegetables, stopping only when she felt the gaze of a happy Picky.
“Picky!” the piglet called, setting the knife down before hopping from the stool and hugging the pig, looking up with sparkling eyes. “You finally finished with morning practice?”
“Mm-Hm, a bit rougher than usual today though.” Picky patted her head, taking the apron from her hands and tying it off as she walked to the walk-in where a cartoon Catnap waved at her. She guessed Crafty wanted to rest or clean herself up a bit more properly before breakfast, so she sent one of her doodles to open the walk-in. Wasting little time in thoroughly washing her hands, she nodded to the doodle that swiftly saluted and used its tail to unlock the frigid box. “I was thinking of something a bit heavier and filling for breakfast today. We burned through a lot of calories and stamina, plus I just know our vitamin and mineral intake has been off-balance a bit as of late.”
“Then should we go with the safe continental style with a few more protein options or something a bit more focused on the heavy?” Pinky asked, grabbing the eggs and a few fruits.
“Let’s go a bit heavy focused today, Hoppy really pushed herself this morning since getting her magic back, plus Kickin needs to build a bit more stamina with his chicken legs.” Picky’s comment pulled a snicker from the piglet, the older pig grabbing some ham, sausage, and bacon. “Be sure to grab some mushrooms as well for the omelets.”
“Can we go with the soft and gooey cheese omelets for the Giggling Critters?”
“Hmmm…Catnap did buy an extra wheel or 2…”
Picky was debating her options, because the doodle was passively swinging its feet on the stool by the walk-in, but even without looking, the pig could tell it was keeping a firm record of what all they were using to tell Crafty, who would then tell Catnap. After a minute of hemming and hawing, she bit the bullet and gave the go ahead, grabbing some milk and butter as well. After double checking their ingredients, she gave a mod of confirmation to the cat doodle, who saluted and locked the walk-in right back up. Reaching in its mouth, it inverted to a cartoon Dogday doodle that ran to the pantry and ran out with a few of the dry ingredients they’d need.
“Oh wow,” Pinky said, surprised at how high functioning this doodle was. “Crafty really upped the performance.”
“Wonder if we could convince her to make a bunch of doodle us one night for a restaurant kitchen practice.”
“Would she?!”
“Probably. That apple pie recipe we did the first day around really stuck with her,” she admitted, reminiscing with Pinky at how quickly those apple pies vanished.
Crafty was a force all on her own that day, nearly choking up on those pies with Craft. Realizing they were spending a little too long being idle, both pigs waved the memories away as they got to work. Because of her size, Pinky wasn’t allowed to do any frying or deal with large pots, so she was primarily on prepping ingredients and mixing this time around. Lucky for her, she did a lot of prep work before Picky showed up, so she mainly had to do the mix for pancakes and waffles. Measuring out the proper amount of dry ingredients was slightly difficult since she didn’t have the experience to play it by the ear like Picky could, but the guidance of her chef sister did help. Picky decided to do a light vegetable soup in the pot of water for today’s breakfast and that didn’t require too much attention on her part once she seasoned it and accounted for cooking time.
Because they were going heavy today, the balance is probably gonna be a little off, so Picky swiftly tossed together a light salad with some nice dressing and set it aside. Pinky had just finished the first batch of batter, so the first order of business was the waffles and thanks to being in a hotel, the buffet arrangement waffle irons made her job easy. With practiced precision, each iron was filled to perfection, before being closed to start the first set.
“Perfect,” she complimented herself, loving the smell already filling the air.
“Stove top is heated and ready,” Pinky called, bringing up the pancake batter.
Seeing the light batter sloshing slightly in the mixing bowl, Picky took note of the consistency and lightly tasted it. A little on the sweeter side, but passable for pancakes, so she wasted no time creating an array of perfectly round batter circles on the oil wiped stove. The light sizzle of the batter was like music to their ears, hearing the browning of each one come so clearly. Some of them she added fruit, providing a wonderful variety of plain or fruit filled pancakes, before flipping them to see the contrast of colors. Leaving only for a moment to lift the waffle iron, Picky came back to plate each pancake on their own plate, stacked about 15 high each for the 6 types.
Pinky got to plate the waffles, topping them generously, either with whipped cream and fruits or with sausage or ham with a friend egg in-between. Once plated, she began beating the eggs thoroughly, before filtering the mixture through a fine cloth, then mixing that with a bit of milk. When the egg mix was nice and consistent, she cut the cheese into appropriate sizes, before setting them next to the stove.
“How about you try making the omelets this time around,” Picky offered, starting another batch of pancake while frying some bacon.
“Can I really?”
“I’ll be right here to help, so take your time and give it your best.”
With anxious excitement, Pinky grabbed a decent pan along with the chopped mushrooms, other fillings, and salt and pepper. Letting the pan heat up, she poured a nice amount of oil into the pan, before pouring some of the egg mixture to cook slightly, before adding some mushrooms. When the omelet was half done, she added a piece of cheese, before letting the cheese melt only slightly and folding the omelet closed. Pinky liked to season after the egg cooked to let the seasoning flavor come out more, so once the shape was formed, she lightly gave the omelet some salt and pepper and gently transferred it to a plate. All things considered, for her first omelet, it looked perfect, smelled great and even kept the cheese all on the inside instead of flowing from the sides.
“Ooh, looking great, but looks aren’t everything. The most important part is the taste.” Grabbing a fork, Picky cut a small piece in the omelet, pulling it out to show a lovely flowing cheese melt from the inside. The visual alone made her mouth water, but she steeled herself for the taste and it was stunning. The mushrooms could’ve been could’ve been chopped a bit thinner and their was still a bit of chill from the cheese not being added early enough, but a passing grade nonetheless. “There are a few points to improve, but…it’s a solid omelet, Pinky.”
Of course, she had no problems pointing out the faults, but Pinky was eating them up just the same as the compliment. It was her first attempt and it was completely passable in Picky’s eyes, which was a massive win in her book. Tasting it herself, she could definitely see where Picky found the faults and didn’t hesitate to correct the few she could. By the time they were done, a full breakfast consisting of pancakes, waffles, crispy bacon, and cheesy mushroom omelets now decorated the server cart. With breakfast finished, the doodle skittered out, probably to notify Crafty, leaving the pigs to their devices. Wheeling the cart out, they set the table a bit early, having such a heavenly display with scents that made it hard for them to hold back themselves, but they properly took their seats. The smell was definitely going hard, because once the chaotic duo and their terror tykes started floating in, they knew the smell reached the upstairs.
“Mmmmm, that smell is killing me~” Kickin muttered, practically hovering to the table, only to be stopped by Hoppy, who was barely keeping her drool in check.
“You can bet Picky will too if you don’t sit down and give everyone a minute,” the hare grumbled, barely wiping the waterfall that was leaving her mouth as Hop and Kickie nodded to her words, following her example with similar drool. Although the bird was still on cloud nine, a calm book to the top of his head brought him back down real quick. Holding his head with tears in his eyes, Kickin looked annoyed at the pachyderm who did it, while Hoppy looked at him surprised. “You on time for a meal? Should we start counting our days or…?”
“No, just thank Bobby for reminding me what was likely to happen if I was,” he confessed, taking a seat with an annoyed expression before getting back into his book.
“Never stopped you before. What changed?”
“Dogday’s participation and Crafty’s veiled threat to involve Catnap.”
With those words, a silent look of understanding was shared between the other 3 Smiling Critters, Picky’s a bit more satisfied compared to the other 2. Taking their seats, it was more than obvious the bunny/chicken pairs were practically choking themselves out to not devour the food before them, but the stern looks for Picky and Pinky kept reviving their restraint whenever it came close to waning. It felt almost sinful with how much they held back, but if there was a universal rule, it’s “never piss off the chef,” and that rule was ironclad.
“Oh, you guys beat us here?” Crafty stated passively, arriving with Dogday, Bobby, and the rest of the Giggling Critters, minus Kittynap, in tow. “I figured Hoppy might have since Bobby was with Bobbi and Bubs, but…”
“Told you Crafty, once Hoppy smells Picky’s food when she cooks seriously, it’s like nothing else exists but her stomach.” Bobby’s nonchalant tone and shrug practically gave away how done she was in trying to understand it. “Though I don’t think I can blame her today. The smell of those pancakes actually had me spacing out too.”
“You too? I thought it was just me. I actually ruined my oil painting by accident, painting a stack of waffles.”
“Alright girls,” Dogday interrupted, clapping his hands. “Maybe we should take a seat so we can get started eating? The kids might actually riot at this rate.”
Just as he mentioned, all the Giggling critters present, minus Picky, were already seated and staring at them impatiently. Feeling slightly embarrassed, they joined everyone at the table, before Picky and Pinky took one last look over, the older of the 2 frowning.
“Catnap not showing up again? Crafty?”
“Didn’t even let me into the room,” the unicorn nervously confessed. “Guess fighting Hoppy took it out of him.”
“Oops.”
“Don’t go writing me off like that Crafty…”Catnap muttered with a yawn, walking into the room with Kitty lazily holding a pillow next to him.
“Kitty!” Puppyday called out, hopping from his seat with his tail going a mile a minute, especially when the feline waved at him with a tired smile.
“You came without being bothered by Crafty?” Picky asked in genuine shock, walking over to make sure he wasn’t ill or something at the table, only to have her hand swatted away with an annoyed look on his face.
“Don’t get it twisted, Pork Rinds, this won’t be a regular thing,” Catnap stated, before looking away with a slight blush present on his face. “Even I feel in the mood for good cooking every now and again and…I did promise Pinky-”
“You remembered!” Pncky shouted, popping up between him and Picky, looking up at him with sparkles in her eyes. “You remembered your promise to try something Picky lets me cook on my own! Wait, how’d you-?”
“There’s hardly anything I DON’T know that happens in this hotel Pinky,” he cut off, patting her head before sitting at the table, resting his head lazily in one hand. “A hunter’s nose is especially helpful, when smelling a distinct difference in eggs being cooked and who is doing it.”
“I’m more surprised you genuinely made a promise like that. Thought you only cared enough for the bare minimum with them, Fish breath?”
“Stuff it Bone Boy, you’re barking too much at the fucking table.”
The teasing tone never left Dogday’s voice, but Picky was at least thankful the cat was simply tuning him out. It felt touching to see him come down for breakfast without coercion just to try Pinky’s cooking, yet she also felt a sting to her pride that he wasn’t even willing to try and show up for her cooking, but will honor a promise from a young chef. Conflicting feelings aside, the look of anticipation of Pinky’s face made her get over it quickly as they set out an omelet for everyone.
“Like Catnap already stated, your omelets this time were made entirely by Pinky,” Picky said proudly as she held Pinky’s shoulders. “So I hope you’ll be kind in tasting her first dish she made by herself…and yes Catnap, I was supervising her despite being hands-off, so stop trying to find a reason to take back the walk-in key.”
“Bleh, you’re no fun.”
“Cooking is my one joy I can never get enough of, it’s not a surprise I’d do whatever I can to keep doing it.”
His lack of denial wasn’t surprising, but he could’ve at least pretended he was primarily looking out for Pinky’s safety, but that was probably understood without being said, given the piglet’s expression. Whether he’s forgotten or simply given up on hiding it as hard, not that he would tell them regardless. Picky was just happy that they got a bit closer, even if only a little, repaying the kindness he gave them in the littlest of ways and the only way she could.
“But enough about our business Catnap. Don’t you think you should honor your promise now?” Picky teased gently, reminding the cat of the warm cheesy mushroom omelet in front of him. “Pinky worked really hard on them after all.”
“Like I need you to tell me something so obvious. I don’t make promises I can’t keep.” His attitude and tone said he couldn’t be bothered, but his posture correcting itself when he took a bite told he was much more serious about it. The bite wasn’t large, but it was enough to get a taste for everything it had to offer, which was all a chef could ask for. Pinky was waiting with baited breath, anxiously waiting for his reaction to the food, but once she got it, all that anxiety drained away. It wasn’t large, wasn’t expressive, nor was it anything dazzling, but there on the cat’s face was definitely a delighted smile. “To think you’ve gotten this good since I picked you up, little brat. I suppose letting you cook with Porky wasn’t a mistake, but you’ve still got a long way to go to reach her level.”
“y-yeah…MM-HM!” Pinky hummed in joy, hearing his compliment.
“And here you were worried. We Piggy’s are the best in our groups when it comes to anything food. Never have anything less than full confidence in what you serve.” Picky’s advice was more than a confidence boost for Pinky, but something that all chefs she’s worked with she tells in one way or another. Your food you worked hard to serve someone is something you should have the most confidence in, because in one way or another, what you make will definitely be delicious. “So why don’t we all get a taste of your cooking?”
““Way ahead of you,” both Hop and Kickie said, already holding their utensils. ““Thanks for the food!””
““Thanks for the food!”” both Hoppy and Kickin said, joining them as they took their first bite.
Of course Dogday and Puppyday got on them about their manners, but it’s not like they cared all that much as they were just as hungry. So with one final thanks to the chefs, they enjoyed quite the filling breakfast. If there was a mini competition between the rabbits and the chickens for who could enjoy more food, no one mentioned it for the sake of savoring the flavors that graced their silenced tongues.
Notes:
“We’re desperately hiring”
“No one’s applying”
“Why doesn’t Gen Z want to work?”Me: Gets the same automated rejection for an entry-level position, only for that same position to get reposted the next day..
Companies are tired of retail theft and the like, but never want to hire people so they can actually purchase the stuff with money they earned, American logic people. If it isn’t obvious, job search has been tragic and I’m about one automated response from expressing my 2nd amendment rights, but enough about my non-existent mental health. I didn’t take a month of time to write this shit, let’s fucking go! How’d you guys like this set of shorts? I definitely did a little more than the first go around, but I also had a bit more to work with here and a couple of you wanted to see the left out fashion horror story, so I got to deliver. These shorts definitely helped in escaping the reality of being in-between jobs as an American, because I needed the cute and funny therapy that is Smiling Critter silliness. I have decided the next critter on the chopping block next, but I don't know if I’m going to make their chapter next or make it the one after and use the next on something else. You’ll find out when I post it, but I’m undecided how I want to go about it yet. But ignoring my madness, I hope you enjoyed the read and see you next chapter.
Chapter 20: Chapter 19 - A Falling Star (Pt.1)
Summary:
Kickin on the chopping block for an arc and I should apologize in advance for anyone who liked the movie IT because I did not do that scene justice. TT^TT
Notes:
TW: The cringiest title possible for this critter
So if it’s not obvious by the title, the next critter getting healed/traumatized is Kickin and I’m low-key sad and surprised I’ve gotten this far, because there’s not much left for me to do in this volume. Gonna be transparent as hell and tell you guys that after Picky’s chapter, any main story chapter after is basically a countdown to the end of this book. Like I said, I have plans for another 2 or 3 volumes after this, but it’s a matter of if I feel motivated enough to do them. I won’t lie and say they are guaranteed to be done, but I at least want to attempt making them for the sake of you guys who read this story so far. Another thing I’m being transparent about is this chapter will be adding some Silent Hill elements for the sake of the tone I want to set, so apologies if this chapter or 2 feels a lot more deviated than prior ones. That’s enough of a time waste, so thanks for your time and hope you enjoy the chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There are things in life that you truly never forget, no matter how much time passes. Lingering like ashes of a flame that burned into the very anchors of your mind, as dwindled embers that re-emerges when you least expect it. One of those are your regrets, the memories of mistakes and actions, or lack thereof, that haunt you like chains. Each regret a weight, each sin a shackle, all holding you back, weighing you down, until they finally drag you down. So let me ask you; How many regrets could you stack until the light in your eyes finally burns out?
The ‘Hour of Joy,’ an event at playtime co that shook the very foundations of the factory. A coup built on genocide, felling countless lives in the name of freedom for human ruled shackles.Even though it was ling past, the very thought of it would keep Kickin awake in his room. Nightmares built upon those memories plagued him and his friends every night when they arrived, an ailment that seems to torment anyone in their situation in this afterlife. What was strange was how they abruptly stopped, how the torturous nights of fragile sleep just seemed to stop as if they never existed. It was a relief of course, but that doesn’t mean the time they happened simply went away as well. It had been so long since any of them had a nightmare, but no matter how much time passed, the yellow bird always laid awake, always afraid of closing his eyes and them starting anew.
“...Being afraid doesn’t suit me,” Kickin muttered, eagle-spread over his bed as he stared at the faded ceiling. Another night, another extended time trying to convince myself I can get through a full 8 hours, not realizing I fell asleep….Maybe I should just bite the bullet and ask Catnap to gas me.”
Rolling on his stomach, the bird clung onto one of his pillows, crossing his ankles as he bobbed his feet to and from his tail. Kickin couldn’t help but groan into his pillow the more he thought about it, before he curled on his side with a lonely look. Looking at the shades neatly resting on the nightstand, his reflection staring back at him in the lenses. Even if it was simply the black of the sunglasses, the pale chicken he saw looked so afraid and lonely on that bed, as if the world was eating away at him. The reflection that looked back at him seemed so different, so not confident, not cool, and especially not ‘Kickin.’
“And~ now I’m getting lost in my own head, again…definitely not cool.” Kickin rolled on top of his other pillow, still clutching the other in his arms, although his expression hardened, staring at nothing. There was no use in dwelling on it, because regardless of the character he was meant to play, he is who he is, or rather, who he was . It was more than established that they were once kids who got stuffed into these roles, but their saving grace in comparison to Catnap was being reshaped, remembering nothing of when they were human. The only signs they weren’t the toys they were meant to be was how different they really felt, they really were, to the cartoon smiling critters. “It doesn’t take much to be brave, yet it always feels impossibly steep with sunglasses. Some cool guy I am…”
Kickin hated thinking so much, felt too boring for who he wanted to be, yet he genuinely thought he’d turn into a Bubbaphant with how much he ended up contemplating who he was. At this point, he was just giving himself anxiety over nothing, so he counted his losses and covered himself with the sheet and glued his eyes shut. The cool cotton caressing his feathered body as he felt himself drifting into that familiar numbness, his mind drifting away as the feeling of his body faded to nothing, at least, until his eyes jolted open.
“Wha?” he questioned, the unfamiliar breeze lightly dancing across his body as he slowly walked with the sounds of metal clanking with each step. Right before he realized his actions, the metal gates dropped abruptly behind him, trapping him in whatever location he seemed to wander. “Where…Where am I?”
He didn’t notice at first, but the unfamiliar grip of his hand made him look down and see the old wooden bow he was clutching desperately. Once he got his bearings, the chicken looked at his surroundings, noticing the ill-fitting metal sheeted ground that seemed to be the culprit of the clanks from earlier. Almost right next to him was a withered bench with an unfamiliar bunny costume, the mouth clearly smothered in blood. Not too far away was an abandoned popcorn cart near a metal cage with something that looked far too lively for decoration. To the far right, another bloody costume was discarded haphazardly in front of a clearly neglected public restroom. Finally, he looked behind him to see a giant sign with time being unkind and leaving all but ‘|||||||||||||||| |||muse||||||||| Park’ legible to him.
“O~kay. So I’m 100% dreaming right now, because not one nightmare opened up like this. I’m in some kind of abandoned amusement park that went through some HEINOUS thing. And instead of being able to transform and use my magic bow with my feathers, I’m stuck with Robin Hood’s first bow with no actual arrows...Yeah~ I wonder if hopping the fence is an op- OKAY, I heard you, I heard you!”
Naturally the first thing that came to the bird’s mind was avoiding the situation altogether, but the loud slam that cut him off and sinister feeling from the recently closed gate gave him an answer, whether it was the one he wanted or not. For his sake, he readied himself up and immediately reached for his sunglasses, but upon reaching around, he came to the cruel realization that none were on his person. Upon this knowledge, a cold sweat joined by bodily tremors washed over him as he held onto the bow like a lifeline now.
“And it got worse…” Kickin muttered quietly as he felt infinitely smaller. Although he didn’t need them all the time, he came to be reliant on his shades in the worst of situations, even when he had magic, like a form of adorned courage. Being cool was his entire purpose, his image, so being a frightened clucker just didn’t suit him and the sunglasses always made him feel safe by darkening everything, leaving him as the brightest in the room. He wasn’t a scaredy cat by any means, because there wasn’t a whole lot that could frighten him to that degree, but this predicament was definitely something that could. Kickin really didn’t want to continue forward, but the impatient clinks against the gate that seemed to ring louder with each hit urged him forward. It didn’t matter what he wanted anymore, his choices were to take chances with the unknown of the park or the terrifying unknown behind him. “Please let me find some arrows…”
Trepidation heavy in each step, Kickin continued further into the park obscured by the solid door. Opening it offered nothing but a wall of black that left everything to imagination, yet that made things feel even scarier for him. Taking a few uneasy steps, he was well inside the park, yet nothing seemed to change from the black that surrounded him, until the door he left open, closed to its original position revealed the fears that ate at him. Almost instantly the entrance of the park opened itself to the bird and quite frankly, Kickin wished it had stayed hidden, because seeing a giant pit in front of him with no guard railing was bringing up too many unwanted memories. He didn’t get time to dwell on it, before an almost rabid growling took his attention. The canine culprit was, by all intents and purposes, a nightmarish-dog clearly pieced together in crude fashion, its head split in 2, yet functioning as a giant mouth, but what was most concerning was how much it reminded him of his leader, his sunshine friend.
“D-Dogday?” the chicken whined, the shock all too evident on his face as he looked at it in disbelief. Perfectly honest, he knew there was no way it could be the Dogday he knew because it was much too small, but the broken sun medallion hanging from its collar was confirmation enough that it was at least a crude imitation of it. “What’s going on? W-why are you-”
Kickin didn't have time to finish before the canine creature lunged at him, the bird barely lunging to the floor to the side and leaving the airborne mutt to fly vicariously into the abyss of the unguarded pit, it’s howl the only sign it was ever even there. The bird sat paralyzed in shock, it dawning on him what just happened, but the heavy steps on approach quickly forced those feelings away as he did not want to be here when it showed up. Quickly getting to his feet, Kickin ran to the opposite path along the pit from those steps, coming beak-to chest with another strange creature. It was an outrageously tall thing, clearly based a lot off Catnap given the purple exposed from the unbandaged parts of its body, but terrifyingly more from the Playcare version given how disproportional its limbs were to its body, but that wasn’t his business.
Easily getting by, the bird ran to the one lit door he could see, entering it without question and slamming the door shut without thought. Unfortunately, he had to immediately dodge a large swing from another similar tall creature that was apparently waiting in there, another one staggering over. It was a good thing that despite being based off Catnap, they weren’t anything close to him, because Kickin easily managed to swerve through them and rush through the gate towards the roller coaster. Passing the ticket entry, he ran up the maintenance stairs as quickly as he could, only to duck on the second flight as a blade nearly slammed into his head. He couldn’t tell exactly what the thing was, but he knew that it was 2 torsos attached to each other with blades affixed to their heads and spinning in the air, so whatever it was, it was NOT friendly. Once he reached the top to see the control room, he tried to enter it, only to break off the handle from his haste.
“You’ve got to be kidding!” Kickin would’ve taken the chance to kick the door in, but the approaching creatures along with his plan to hide inside would’ve been fruitless had he succeeded. Seeing no better option, the birb took his chances and hopped onto the roller coaster railway, booking it along the tracks that weren’t broken off. Although not perfect, he could get a decently unobscured view of the park and what he could see wasn’t nice, but definitely better than the screams and screeches he could hear. Before he realized it, the tracks rumbled loudly as he stopped, the speed of them being far too obvious a tell of what it was. He couldn’t see it, but the roller coaster cart was obviously nearing him and he was far too high up and isolated to jump somewhere safe. Before he could contemplate further, a light on the head of the coaster flashed to life mere feet in front of him, before slamming him clear of the track. His broken body fell in shock, with only the fleeting image of the track to keep him company on his descent as his vision faded to black. That sight did not last long, before he blinked painfully into the unamused eyes of a familiar chick.
“You finally woke up! Now hurry up already, you promised you’d wake up properly for the trip today!” Kickie whined, using his free hand that wasn’t clinging to his favorite stuffed star plush, to weakly thump against the larger bird’s chest. Kickin groaned as he rubbed his eyes, trying to get his eyes to focus on the chick on top of him. “You’re gonna make us so la- huh? What’s wrong? Are you okay?”
“I’m fine, just still waking up…” Kickin moaned, blinking the sleep away before grabbing his sunglasses. Honestly, he had no idea why he felt so tired, because while he had trouble waking up all the time, it wasn’t as exhausting as he felt now. He thinks it had something to do with a dream he had, but he couldn’t remember a thing about it. All he felt when he tried thinking back to it was a crippling and inhibiting fear, enough that he felt better just forgetting it. “Now can you get off Kickie, I can’t exactly get ready if you’re busy admiring my feathery abs.”
“What abs? The only thing solid up here is your ribcage.”
There was no physical damage, but the wound from that shotgun obviously hit Kickin hard. Kickie’s giggling made it obvious he knew exactly what he was doing, but the big bird didn’t find his playfulness all that cute and shoved him off onto the bed in retaliation. Ignoring the chick’s forced pout, the large poultry took his time getting ready, focusing on every detail of his look. The slick back of his head feathers, the curve of his tail feathers, even the crease and wrinkles of his outfit, all set perfectly for maximum coolness. After 1 last look in the mirror, the bird donned his favorite pair of shades and came out to the dining room with the perfect aura of cool, Kickie poking out from behind him.
“You’ve got some nerve showing up later than me, Chicken,” Catnap almost growled, the feline’s face barely peeking from his arms, his head buried in on the table. Doesn’t matter how cool or brave Kicken felt, being on the wrong end of an upset Catnap brought back some serious PTSD.
“S-sorry dude.”
“Oh calm down, pussy cat. You can’t always be the last to wake up,” Dogday commented, taking another bite of breakfast, Picky and Pinky’s new take on a full english. “Besides, you’re the one who said you were gonna check out what Bubba found out and now is the best time.”
“Wow, what a positively useless and provocative explanation of shit no one asked for. Did you learn that technique from your time as a pinata or are you just like this when you’re with me?” There was no proof that Catnap’s provocation was behind the vein bulging on the dog’s forehead that definitely matched the hardened smile, but if there was any better indicator, it was definitely the way the glass in his hand mysteriously cracked in his grip while looking at the feline. “Oh? Don’t tell me THE Dogday is upset by my words?”
“You existing pisses me off, both for good and for selfish reasons, but can’t exactly say I wouldn’t appreciate you getting sat the fuck down with that attitude.”
“Oh my, he swore,” the cat snickered, the shit eating grin on his face replacing the sleep in his eyes. “What a bad example you’re setting for the Giggling Critters, for shame~”
“So does your attitude, apathy, and laziness, but please criticize me for slipping up and swearing in front of the kids made from your threats and coercion against the endless amount of minis that make them up.”
The electricity that zapped between the 2 of them stretched across the few seats that separated them, although the lack of reaction from the bears and unicorns caught seeing it didn’t seem bothered. Bobby gently took the glass from Dogday before replacing it with a new one, while Crafty gently rubbed Catnap’s back to ease his irritation. There was a general consensus that this was just how they decided to get along, because despite how harsh their words ever got, things never really got physical outside the morning exercise. If anything, that was probably the time they were the least intense with each other verbally, because nothing spoke louder than making the other eat dirt.
“Are we sure it’ll be okay? I mean, putting aside that Kickin, Dogday, and Picky can’t use magic, these 2 can’t even be civil with each other that long,” Crafty mentioned with a troubled smile.
“I wouldn’t worry about it,” Bubba swiftly interjected, wiping his mouth briefly. “Even if they’re like that, they both care too much about their respective mini to cause a scene in public. Plus, what Catnap and I will be doing is effectively surveying the area discreetly anyway, so there won’t be much room for those 2 to get into a fuss.”
“Even if you’re following a lead for something like this Bubba, do you honestly think you can get away going to an amusement park without trying to enjoy it?” Bobby questioned with a sip of her drink. “Assuming Bubbi isn’t bothered by your pop-up absence, we all know Kitty likes spending most of his time with Catnap so missing out on a prime opportunity to enjoy a day out with his big brother even a little would be a bit rough.”
Kickin ended up forgetting that was the entire reason the full set of Smiling Critters were even going out; Bubba finding a lead about a new instance of the same enemy that went after Hoppy. Given the title, ‘ Curio ,’ for their unusual nature, Bubba ended up hearing a strange rumor at work about a new amusement park that popped up in the city. According to the patrons, supposedly there’s a shadow version of the park. While the regular version of the park invited fun and cheer to all who joined, there’s always an unlucky two who are invited to the reverse version of it. A nightmarish and haunted fear factory, bringing a sacrificial princess and the supposed knight meant to save them, to the depths of horror and damnation. The critters may not understand fully what curios really are or what they may be after, but assuming Bubba’s intel is solid, this may give them an idea.
“I’ll be fine. I spend almost every other moment sleeping together with him, so getting any time with him at an amusement park is already more than enough.”
“Don’t worry Kitty, I’ll have so much fun with you to make up for it!”
“So…the rest of us aren’t here? Bobbi exists for this kind of thing, Kickie LITERALLY has a nap bed made of plushies for him, Bubs and Craft know more than enough books to keep him asleep, Pinky makes the best sleepy tea, and if there is anyone who can tire him out, it’s me.”
“Nope,” Puppy howled unapologetically as he hugged Kittynap. “Kitty may be all our dear friend, but I’m more than enough to make up for Catnap not being around.”
“...So you plan on fixing Puppy’s possessiveness when?” Catnap questioned, giving Dogday a pointed look.
“It’s a work in progress…” Dogday responded, facepalming for the pup.
“You know, I’m honestly surprised the mini dog is the possessive one. Pegged Catnap for that one by a mile.”
“I mean, I was possessive of him enough in the playcare since he was the closest thing to the sun for me, but as far as reality, dogs are definitely more outwardly possessive and protective of territory than cats. If we go by our cartoon characters alone, Dogday’s make what I did look childish when it comes to his friends while mine would probably be too timid to show it.”
Dogday intelligently kept his mouth shut for this, because objectively Catnap was correct and looking subjectively, he’s probably just as bad as Puppyday as far as the others were concerned. While he didn’t share the sentiments of it being Catnap , as far as the character goes, it was probably scarily accurate. Of course, the canine himself would not be caught dead wanting the attention of, nor being nearly as possessive over his group’s Catnap, but he did need to help Puppyday with his affectionately clingy approach to it.
“Putting that aside, why get active about it now? Didn’t you say that you had no reason to get involved?” Picky questioned.
“If I had my way, I wouldn’t,” he admitted with a groan, before holding his head up in one hand. “But, Bubba’s lead also comes with some less than desirable intel.”
“Intel? This wasn’t mentioned-”
“Because it wasn’t that relevant for everyone who isn’t directly doing the surveying, to know.” Bubba’s bluntness wasn’t appreciated by his friends, but he wasn’t disturbed. If anything, he was exasperated that Catnap let it slip, but the subtle nod from the feline made him relent, although he didn’t like it. “Fine, if you want. Along with the rumor of the park that may or may not be a curio, there were some Protocol lackeys with big mouths that let it slip that, not only is Protocol aware of the existent of them, but also looking into what they are and how to use them for their cause.”
“Given how curios seem to be tied directly to rumors in some fashion with a cause and effect principle, you can understand my plight in getting rid of the thing before they can glean anything useful from it.”
Hearing that explanation answered any further questions the critters had about the cat’s participation. Protocol was bad enough having access to playthings and their playgrounds, but learning how to use curios too would raise the difficulty of things tremendously. In spite of that, Kickin couldn’t help the strange thought that resonated through his very soul; Avoiding the park altogether seems like a better idea. Upon realizing the thought, the bird actually froze mid bite of food, being so taken aback that he needed to process it. Normally he would never shy away from a challenge, dare, or thrilling situation, but for some inexplicable reason, every feather on his body was screaming to avoid the park at all costs. His hesitation in finishing his food definitely didn’t go unnoticed either.
“Yo Kickin, what’s up with you?” Hoppy asked, pointing her fork at him. “Normally you’re downing food as fast as me, but I’m already on my third plate and you’ve barely polished your second.”
“Huh? O-oh, yeah…guess I just don’t feel too hungry today.”
This actually had the table do some double takes, even waking up Catnap who gave him a shocked look. Even on his worst days, he could eat Picky’s food pretty well, but to hear he wasn’t hungry was almost sacrilegious. The chef herself actually got up from her chair and rushed over to check the bird’s temperature, looking even more confused when he felt normal for a chicken.
“There’s no way, did we season your food improperly?”
“We didn’t season anything any different than usual,” Pinky reminded, appearing on the other side of Kickin’s chair, wafting the scent of the plate to herself. “Doesn’t smell off either…”
“I’m fine, I’m fine. Geez, can’t a bird have an off day?”
“Well I hope you’re not too off, I want a lot of pictures and stuffed plush prizes!” Kickie added, snuggling his favorite plush. “You promised you’d sweep the booths for them.”
“I don’t even know why you’re getting your hopes up when the Hopscotch’s exist at this table.” Hoppy swiftly cut in, running her ears back as both her and Hop kicked their feet up on the table like they owned it.
“Hare, you couldn’t walk me on your BEST days, sit the hell down.”
It took all of 15 seconds before both pairs had their usual argument to the exasperation of their friends. Later in the day, they all finally arrived at the supposed park in the heart of the city the critters once resided in. Everyone properly paid for their entry, mainly thanks to Catnap, before he and Bubba waved the rest off, transforming, and vanishing under the crowd of the park as if they were never there.
“And there they go,” Bubs commented in boredom with a slight annoyance in his expression. Rolling his head, the small bull pulled out a book to read, but couldn’t even open it before Puppyday snatched it from his hands. “Hey!”
“I don’t really care if you get annoyed at me for this Bubs, but we came to an ‘Amusement’ park, not the library.”
“Well my amusement is in learning and there isn’t a lot to learn wasting time goofing off here. I’d be better off with Bubba and Catnap if that wasn’t the case.”
““Hold on right there, little Bubba. We can’t let that slide.”” Both Kickin and Hoppy held up their hands to stop his rant, a serious expression on both of their faces, like veterans remembering their time at war.
“Now in normal circumstances, I’d say that you’d come to a place like this because you want to get away from learning, but to say there’s nothing to learn? Tragic misconception,” Kickin opened with, cleaning his shades with sophistication and somehow wearing a scholar’s gown.
“Indeed, because there is always something to learn, especially for someone so tightly bound to learning as you,” Hoppy finished, also strangely dressed as a teacher, complete with glasses and open-toed heels and riding crop. “You simply must understand that what someone of your nature can learn here is something many of your nerdy kind seem to forget or lose sight of.”
“Something every kid yearns for,” Kickie jumped in, dressed in a mini school girl uniform.
“Something every kid strives for!” Hop also continued with, dressed like a football player.
“...And that is~?” Bubs questioned hesitantly, incredibly off put by how they not only managed to change outfits so instantaneously, but going the extra mile to put emphasis on it.
““““Having Fun!”””” all four rounded off, dressed normally again as they made a big show of emphasizing the park in front of them.
When they finished, they got idle stares from the majority of the group, getting a few kind claps from the canines, both of whom were trying their best not to look away from them. Naturally, Bubs wasn’t convinced in the slightest by their argument, but if that were all they were willing to do, then it would’ve defeated the purpose of going as far as they did. He couldn’t get a word in, before Hop and Kickie grabbed him by the shoulder with smiles that actually unnerved the bull.
“Huh? What are you 2-?”
“Come on Bubs!”
“We’ll show you how it’s done!”
Although he wasn’t screaming, Kickie and Hop did start dragging the kicking bull away with panic over his face, following their bigger counterparts closely. To make sure they didn’t get too out of hand, Bobby trailed after them with a strained smile, giving a thumbs up to the rest of her friends. She would’ve brought Bobbi with her, but through their eyes, they both decided that the cub would have a lot more fun with the calm group, because she was following as a chaperone for her friends, not just the kids.
“Is it okay to leave them alone like that?” Crafty asked with a weak smile.
“Bobby’s with them, they’ll be alive by the time everyone is done.”
“Picky…”
“Don’t want to hear Dogday, this is as much as a retreat for you as it is them,” Picky immediately dropped, leaning in the dog’s face with an annoyed look, the nervous giggle showing he wasn’t even going to try and argue against it. “Exactly, that’s why Bobby is watching over them for now. If you want to do it or swap up later, then fine, but for NOW, you’ll be having fun with us.”
“...I’m not gonna win here, am I?”
“Thank Puppy later.”
The slow gaze that trailed over to said pup was asking the reason for such a direct betrayal as a Dogday, but the innocent smile that greeted him in response revealed no trace of guilt. Resigned to his fate, Dogay held his hands up in surrender with a noncommittal smile, much to Picky’s satisfaction. Just as quickly, the large leader felt a pull in his arms, as Puppy and Bobbi were pulling at his hands to move already.
“Alright, alright, I’m moving,” he playfully whined, letting both kids pull along as his group had their own fun in the park.
Unsurprisingly, there was a lot of fun everyone had, even the 2 that were mainly doing recon and surveillance, which given how Catnap and Dogday worked together for that one, was a shock in and of itself. Bubs will never admit it, but he did end up having fun learning a few of the park games, especially showing off in the guessing game, but the grin on his face was not lost on either rabbit. For all intents and purposes, the amusement park was a lot of fun, yet despite all the joy and distraction, there was always something, a reptile tickle of anxiety crawling down Kickin’s spine.
“Alright guys, we don’t have much time until the place closes, so we probably only have time for like 1 or 2 more activities,” Dogday announced, holding the legs of Puppyday riding on his shoulders.
“So let’s make it a fun sibling pair thing!” Puppy excitedly added, eating cotton candy. “We can use this time for the Giggling Critters to spend time with their older Smiling Critter siblings in more 1-on-1 time.”
“And because we know you’ll just go home and try and sleep more, Catnap and Kittynap will be stuck with me and Puppy…And no, you can’t simply flip to Crafty or Bobby, because I know your sly, lazy ass, will sneak off or convince them that you’re too tired to keep going.”
“ Tch , nosey ass mutt…” Catnap growled from the bench, Kitty already asleep on him.
“Exactly, so with that in mind, remember that if you run into Protocol, the earring Catnap provided will let the rest of us know. Picky and Kickin, since we’re the only ones who can’t fight back, you might feel safer with someone than by yourself, so-”
“Nope, let’s dip little chick,” Kickin swiftly cut in, zipping off, Kickie following close behind. If there was anything both of them hated, it was having babysitters. Of course they at least paid attention enough to make sure they could safely have their fun, but neither chicken worried enough about Protocol here. They were on their own mission; participating in every attraction at least once, so with the time they had left, they wanted to get as close to completion as possible. “I’m thinking we hit the space drop-”
“Actually, I wanna hit the ferris wheel first.”
“The ferris wheel? But that takes up most of our time.”
“I know, but…I really wanna see the park from a high view, you get it?”
Kickie’s pleading face touched Kickin’s heart, but the chicken wasn’t stupid. Nevertheless, he agreed and they made their way to the ferris wheel with a rather shortened line, the interested gaze focusing on the smaller bird guiding. The wait to ride wasn’t that long, but despite the bright and joyful atmosphere around them, the inside was less than synonymous.
“So what’s the real reason you wanted to ride the wheel?” Kickin questioned, aimlessly looking out at the park with cross legs and rolling his medal. “And don’t try telling me it was because you wanted to experience a cute scene with your big brother.”
“...I’m worried about you, okay?” Kickie confessed, his head feather drooping as he clung to the plush in his arms.
“I told you I’m-”
“Don’t lie to me, Kickin. We may not see eye-to-eye, but I’m still your mini…Even if I don’t get it, I know when you’re different than usual…”
Kickin’s silence at Kickie’s statement made the chick anxious almost immediately. Despite appearances or actions, the Kickie did respect the Smiling Critter for what it was worth being the character and while he’d never outright admit it, did see him as an actual big brother, noticing he was in distress wasn’t exactly comforting. The large critter sighed incredulously, taking his shades off as he wore a disappointed expression in front of Kickie, the chick feeling even more uneasy because of it.
“Can’t say I’m comfortable having a squirt see through me, but it is what it is,” Kickin admitted, staring out to the lights of the park. “The lights are pretty at night.”
“Y-yeah?” Kickie responded, looking out to see them.
“From up here, you could say they look a lot like a nebula, just a bunch of stars shining against so many colors…kind of like us. Just a pair of stars shining against so many vibrant colors that stand out all on their own. Us though? We have to try a bit to be seen, you know?”
“Yeah, it…it really gets tough trying to be cute. I like it, don’t get me wrong, but sometimes whenever I look at my friends, they’re just cute all on their ow-” Kickie started, stopping abruptly as he looked up to see the sad smile being worn across Kickin’s beak.
“Yep, we have to try so…so hard, but it just never feels enough, like it doesn’t fit you…Like ‘you’ don’t fit the role.” Kickin’s words, although spoken with a calm and experienced-tone Kickie could only remember from older toys, they held no comfort or warmth. The gentleness was simply meant to ease their heavy burden and nothing more. “I’m afraid, Kickie. Not very fitting for my cool guy image, is it? When you asked me what was wrong, I was afraid of something I saw in my sleep, something so terrifying that I wanted to bury myself in my bed when I realized I woke up. What sucks is while I know I was afraid of something, I can’t remember who or what it was at all.” The chicken leaned back against his seat, his sad smile feeling just a little lighter. “Pathetic right? The ‘oh so cool,’ always shining superstar , Kickin Chicken…afraid…”
“...Is that so bad though?” Kickie asked, taking Kickin off guard, but the chick kept going. “I mean, everyone gets afraid, even Catnap. Just because you get scared, I don’t think it makes you any less cool…”
“ Pfft! Cute wish nugget, but I’m just facing the facts. I mean give me a break; I wear these old shades almost everywhere because it’s easier to sell the idea that I’m cool. It’s so much easier to pretend when people can’t see your face, when people can’t judge you directly.”
After Kickin finished, he was met with a face full of plush and a new weight on his lap. Without panicking, he gently shoved the plush away, to see a tearful chick pouting, before Kickie started weakly banging his fist against Kickin. The large bird didn’t even get time to recover, before Kickie grabbed his shades and clutched them defensively between himself and his plush, his upset eyes looking directly at the Smiling Critter.
“No! No more shades, not right now!”
“Kickie, the ride’s almost over, so I’m gonna need ‘em eventually.”
“Then wait until we get back home!” the chick whined, not letting the sunglasses out.
“Nugget-”
“You don’t need them! You’re cool all on your own!”
“Chickie…”
“If you’re not cool without your glasses, then…then…” Kickie started off, losing his voice in his thoughts. Just as Kickin was about to respond, Kickie pushed his plushright into Kickin’s chest, still gripping the shades towards himself. “Then I’m not cute without Starry!”
This statement baffled Kickin, to a point where the bird needed to reboot, but by the time he had, ‘Starry’ was looking up at him in his lap, while Kickie was sitting across from him again, his glasses held tightly. The ride ended pretty quickly after that and the chick didn’t hesitate to escape from the carriage as soon as it opened. In a panic, Kickin quickly tried to follow, with heavy emphasis on tried to . The park felt a bit more crowded than before, so being around the same height as everyone really slowed him down. By the time he finally got a pin, the chick was making his way through a spinning tunnel that fed into the mirror maze.
“Kickie! Kickie, get back here!” The chicken shouted, fumbling with hooking the plush to his jeans, before rushing after the chick, all under a sadistic gaze. Tumbling through the tunnel, the chicken had to navigate swinging bags with cheerfully smiling faces, but the eerie feeling they gave off was unmistakable, even in his haste. In fact, whether hallucination or just a magic trick, the bags were changing the moment they left his field of view, into bloody burlap sacks, each the size of a body with some of them even struggling as they swung into him. “What the…”
Kickin rubbed his eyes, blinking away whatever he was seeing, only to focus on Kickie appearing down the hall looking lost and disappearing around the corner. Attempting to run after him, he slammed beak-first into a glass wall, holding his face in pain, before the flickering of the lights sent a chill up his spine. He looked at the lights, looking confused as the bulbs were still stable, unaware of the figure walking after Kickie. Getting back on track, Kickin continued through the maze, rushing to look for the chick, but finally managed to see him down a hall. Running directly towards him, the large chicken almost gave himself a concussion, running into the wall in front of him and falling flat on his ass before he held his face.
“Kickin!” The chick called walking up to the glass wall to try and get a better look. Although the impact startled him, Kickie immediately got worried once he realized who it was.”A-are you okay?”
“I’ll live…well, if Catnap finds out I let you run in here alone, I probably need to reincarnate to survive,” Kickin attempted as a joke, a weak grin on his face. His attempt at humor didn’t dissuade Kickie’s worries, but placing his hand over the chick’s on the glass did. The wall separating them was certainly cold, but the gesture and the other’s presence felt warm despite that. “So, you planning on telling your ol’ bro slice the reason you ran with my shades?”
“...I don’t know…” the little bird weakly responded, looking to the ground in shame and worry.
“Come on buddy, you know exactly why. I really need-”
“No you don’t!” Kickie was trembling, obviously on the verge of tears, but instead of the expected sadness the boy usually would have to appear timid, what Kickie’s face wore was a different story entirely; frustration. Although there were tears threatening to fall, little birdie wouldn’t shed them, not right now. “I told you, you’re cool all on your own! You don’t need these stupid shades to be cool, you don’t!”
“And why do you think that?”
“I don’t think, I know! You’re way cooler than anything these shades can give you! You train with Catnap every morning so you won’t trouble your friends! You play with us Giggling Critters and don’t treat us like the monsters we used to be! You’re an awesome big brother to me! You do that everyday and none of them needed these!”
Kickie’s words made images and memories flash across the large bird eyes, each one striking a chord in his heart. He goes through all that avoidance training to build stamina in spite of his complaints, but even he noticed that his evasion ability and danger sense has gone up significantly even in his everyday life because of it. Since he still ended up losing his job despite Catnap’s intervention, he had nothing better to do around the hotel besides entertaining and hanging out with the kids, especially after Hoppy recovered, to the point Bobby and Dogday say he’s like their main babysitter now. Even when he spent time with Kickie; their private fashion shows, coordinating outfits when they visit the slum market, even on the rare chances Catnap lets them go out shopping, he and Kickie would always make the thrift stores shiver when they entered. All those times, not one of them did he actually need his sunglasses, nor was he even sure if he wore them in those memories.
“Kickie…why are you…”Kickin started, unable to think of what he wanted to ask, what he wanted to convey, not that Kickie was ready to give him a chance.
“If anyone needed something to live up to who they were, it’s me!” Kickie cried, clutching his wrist as tears finally began to fall. “I’m not cute at all without Starry, without any of my accessories, anything! Each and every one of my friends have something about them that makes them 10x cuter than me without even trying, so I have to try extra hard just to stand out! Kitty and Puppy are cute by breathing with how they are! Hop, Craftle, and Bobbi are always cuter spending time with their older siblings! Even Bubbi and Pinky shine so cutely when they enjoy their hobbies…Me, I’m just that chick that needs it to be his personality, just to feel like I exist…”
Kickie was inconsolable, almost sobbing as he spoke so highly of his friends, yet he had nothing good to say about himself. Seeing it hurt Kickin in more ways than one, not just because it was his little sibling that was upset or even because it was a kid crying, but because it reminded him so much of himself. Of how he was back at the Playcare, trying to be a personality, a person or role he didn’t feel he fit.
“You…you’re the coolest person I know…you don’t need these things like I do…”
“Who said you needed anything?” Kickin asked with a warm smile, Kickie looking up at him in confusion. “Who told you weren’t cute? Who said you needed to dress one way or another just to be called cute?”
“I…I don’t…know?”
“You don’t know? Well if neither of us bird brains know, then we’re probably not gonna come up with an answer.”
Kickie giggled at the joke, despite how bad it was, wiping his face as he listened to the Smiling Critter. Kickin smiled tenderly at him, reflecting at just how alike they were despite picking drastically different looks. Pulling the plush from his hip, the bird held it up to the glass, having the star wave to Kickie with a simple dance.
“What I do know is that not once in the time I’ve known you, did I ever think you were only cute because of Starry, nor because of how you dressed up, Kickie. I’ve always thought you were the cutest, because only the cutest little bird ever has the right to call themselves my little brother.” Kickin rounded off with a cheeky grin, the face alone making Kickie hold his stomach in laughter despite the falling tears and the image resonating within the many voices in his head.
“Then…I guess I have no choice. No bird around can fill those shoes with a brother as cool as you,” Kickie said, his smile immediately shooting an arrow through Kickin’s heart, causing the large bird to try his hardest not to crush the plush currently in his hands.
It was a touching moment, one that might actually save Kickin from running a marathon’s worth of danger that was Catnap, but that warmth didn’t last long. Out of nowhere, that unfamiliar fear that’s been choking him since this morning came full force, his face growing pale as he jumped to his feet to look around. Kickie was confused at his actions, but Kickin wasn’t worried about that, not until he looked behind the chick to see an unfamiliar figure standing weakly facing them. A face as white as a corpse, eyes painted with black lines as if they were cut from the top, a nose brighter than Rudolph, and a clown outfit so old that Queen Mary I would have had her court jester wear it. If that was all there was, Kickin was sure this fear wouldn’t be nearly as heavy, but what really made his blood run cold is that there was nothing clown related about or in the park, so why was one here and why was it covered in blood?
“Kickie, Kickie get to me now!” Kickin yelled, slamming his fists to the wall. Kickie looked confused, before turning around and flinching at the clown a ways from him. The chick immediately made an attempt to go back the way he came, but found it walled off out of nowhere. He tried the other side, even forward, but he found himself boxed in, unable to even try to escape. “D-don’t worry, I’ll…I’ll come to you!”
Despite his brave words, Kickin was in full on panic mode, because he didn’t even get the chance to try as he could already see the gleam of walls blocking off his escape. Praying it was a trick of his eyes, the bird immediately pushed against all of the walls in hopes they were weak or loose. A sudden loud sound took his attention, turning to look back at the clown, who slammed his head through a glass wall towards them, decapitating itself before the body slid down in a spray of blood and the head falling to look at them. The sight took Kickie to the ground as he covered his mouth in shock, Kickin in both awe and horror, before the lights flickered and a new clown was now standing where the head fell. The new clown was the same as before, only there were crude stitches along the neck and, although covered in make-up, a different head was attached, only horribly disfigured and clear signs of burn damage.
“K-Kickin…” Kickie whined weakly, pressing himself against the wall closer to Kickin. Before long, one of the eyes flew open, twitching as it looked around wildly, before focusing on them, more specifically on Kickie in the corner. Feeling the gaze, Kickie trembled slightly, flinching as the clown-thing started punching the glass wall in front of itself with both hands. It managed to make a hole big enough for his arms and forced them through, before violently amputating them with silent screams and blood sprayed from its stumps and it fell to the floor with blood pooling the floor. Once again, the lights flickered, before another clown appeared where the arms fell and like before, where the injured areas were crudely attached to the body, but they weren’t normal. One arm was tentacle-like in nature, wiggling and squirming as if in pain, while the other arm was a grotesque mutated mass of hardened flesh, disproportionate to the body.
“This…this can’t be real,” Kickin muttered, jumping to the wall and began banging on it, hoping to somewhat break the glass to get to Kickie. The clown continued forward, shredding its body to pieces to add a new appendage the closer it got, leaving a trail of viscera in its wake. Kickie was pushing himself further into the corner, holding back tears as he tried to make himself as small as possible as the former clown, now chimera horror closed in. “Kickie, you need to run!”
“I-I can’t…I can’t, I’m scared…”
“It’s alright Kickie, I will get to you!”
The creature smashed its entire body through the glass walls, until it stopped just before the wall in front of Kickie. It started as a simple unnerving clown, but now it was an unnatural amalgam of crudely attached limbs and body parts.The tentacle arm slid across the glass, before the lights flicker off around them, with nothing but eerie silence to keep them company. Without warning, cracks began crawling up the glass walls around Kickie, the chick shifting to the center of the glass wall in front of Kickin. The 3 walls around the chick were littered with so many cracks that they obscured the black that surrounded them, all until a tongue stuck to the wall in front of them and slowly slid its way up, cutting itself open along the cracks. Blood filled every crack and crevice, until the glass finally shattered, revealing Kickie no longer being in a maze of mirrors, but a blackened room with a horribly rusted and old warehouse floor. In front of them, was the original clown, but around him, caging Kickie on sides were each instance of it post injury, with the original slowly walking up to the chick with an unnerving smile.
“Hey! Back off you asshole! Get the hell away from him!” Kickin yelled, tackling into the glass in a panic as the clown closed in. “Break dammit! Goddammit BREAK!!!”
Kickie was silently crying as he clung reliantly onto the shades in his hands, trembling violently and flinching with each scrape of shoes against the metal. Feeling Kickin’s attempts to smash the glass between them offered a small comfort, a tiny wish for something to help him, but the kid was more realistic than that. The moment he heard the crunch of glass underfoot and the warmth he felt was replaced by an unmistakable heat.
“Look at me…” a hoarse voice demanded, but Kickie kept his eyes shut, at least until that heat was mere inches from his face, in a louder voice. “ I said, LOOK AT ME!!!! ”
Too afraid to disobey, Kickie fearfully opened his eyes to see the pale face stare at him with dead fish-eyes, void of emotion or empathy. The clown could rewrite the very definition of what the dead were with its looks, practically a daylight corpse in the form of Frankenstein's monster. It looked right into Kickie’s eyes, not staring at the boy at all, but what made him and the chick felt it. What the clown wanted was something on Kickie could provide, something only he and his friends shared that no one else seemed to suffer from; a mashed ball of multiple souls. He could do nothing but cry as the clown reached out to grab the chick, only for both of them to freeze as the should of breaking took them both by surprise.
“I said back off you fuck!” Kickin yelled, forcing his arm through the small hole he managed to make into the glass. Cuts littered his arm as he reached out to cover Kickie the best he could, the red staining his bright yellow feathers, but he didn’t care. Even if it cost him an arm, he’d do whatever he could to save Kickie. “Leave my little brother alone you freak! If you touch him, I’ll rip the make-up right off you!”
“You’ll hurt me?” the clown asked, snapping its head to look at the bird making such threats.
“Try me you son of a bitch!”
“Someone as weak as you, as afraid as you, will hurt me?”
With its words, the entourage of ruined clowns closed in threateningly, all staring at Kickin with a bloodthirsty pressure. Glowing red eyes stared at him from obscurity, each eye an invisible knife to his neck depending on his answer. Honestly, he wanted to run, he wanted to hide in fear as alerted by every bone in his body, but no matter how much his legs trembled, his resolve wouldn’t waver. He only needed to feel the trembles of the terrified child clinging to his bleeding arm to know he wasn’t afraid of anything more than abandoning someone relying on him.
“I said ‘Try me,’ you cake face ugly piece of shit. I don’t care if I die trying, but you’ll lose at least an eye before you take him,” Kickin promised, the fear in his eyes coming in equal force with the confidence in his statement, the sight of which made the clown grin sadistically. Before Kickin could react, the clown unhinged its jaw to clamp down on his arm like a bear trap, the feeling of it being torn to ribbons as his feathers flew up with his howls of pain. A force shoved him back against the opposite wall and although he expected his arm to come off, it was not only intact, but fully healed with a clown face tattooed on it. Looking up, the clown was standing tall with the same grin, gripping Kickie’s wrist like a shackle as the chick was weakly trying to pull away towards Kickin.
“Then let’s test that resolve. I humbly invite you to my Nightmare Park , where you’re free to try. As insurance, I’ll be entertaining this little one, so don’t think of running away. But, you have to find the entrance somewhere in the park. You’re free to leave, but don’t ignore my invitation , little birdie as that wouldn’t end well for you,” The clown said teasingly, taking delight as Kickin tried to reach through the hole he made, only to realize it became a sticker on a completely fine wall. “I’ll be waiting for your arrival, but don’t take too long. If you’re late, I may entertain my little guest in my stomach instead .”
“K-Kickin!” Kickie cried, whining as he was pulled away, reaching out to the large Critter.
“Dammit No! Give him back you asshole! He’s just a kid!” Kickin’s yells as he banged both fists on the wall fell on deaf ears, because the clown relished more in his retaliation. He slammed harder, doing everything he could to break the glass even a little, but each hit was like trying to hit steel. The critter could only watch in anguish as the clown dragged Kickie away into the darkness, the lights flickering a moment before he was met with only his haggard reflection in the maze he originally entered. He was in disbelief, falling to his knees as if the reflection in front of him would tell him it was a dream, that he imagined it all, but the clown face on his arm already told him everything. Without thinking, the bird punched the mirror, shattering it like nothing as the shard lay pitifully in front of him. The only comfort left to him was a large group of shards giving him his broken reflection right back, a perfect representation of how he felt inside.
“I’m sorry Kickie…I’m so sorry…” he cried, clenching his teeth as he tasted the bitter tears.
Notes:
Almost a month later again, I’m gonna crash out. :’D
Yeah, I got a bit lost in the sauce with this one, because I knew what I wanted to base Kickin’s arc off of, but didn’t know how I wanted to implement it. Because of circumstance, I decided to combine elements for 2 sources for this arc, as they felt moderately appropriate and I’m lowkey using Kickin as a punching bag for frustration, so be warned that next chapter I will be as unkind as all possible, but I promise to not let my mentality of not having a job ruin my quality…or at least, not ruin it too much. Also, 2 shorts are already being made based on this chapter because there is no way I could resist exploring Bubbi’s first amusement park and forcing Catnap and Dogday to have a common enemy. This chapter was a little on the lighter side, but I hope you enjoyed the read anyway and see you guys next chapter.
Chapter 21: Chapter 20 - A Dying Star (Pt. 2)
Summary:
HOLY FUCK I'm so late with this. I swear I'm not out of stuff for this, I've just been busy out of my ass with job-hunting and the like.
Writing a goofy and fun character trying to be serious and set moods is a bit too tedious for my liking, but hey, I think he comes correct.
Notes:
TW: Nothing worthy of mention
Another f-ing month from financial insecurity, I’m going to get banned from the kitchen at this rate. I have no idea how this chapter will go at this point, because trying not to crash out over getting rejected for the most BASIC of jobs is getting to me.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Let’s have you wait here little birdie,” the clown casually stated, practically tossing Kickie into a birdcage that was far too perfectly sized to be coincidence. “ Wait here patiently, until I get hungry. I don’t like holding out on my meals, but I’m sure you’ll be all the more appetizing.”
“N-no you won’t,” Kickie whimpered, his back as much against the cage from the clown as possible. “K-Kickin will…will come get me…a-a-and kick your butt for kidnapping me!”
“Oh my misguided chicken nugget, I’m HoPiNg hE CoMeS!” The clown's loud response only added to the child’s fear as that demented face practically cut into itself pressing fiercely against the birdcage, that smile broken by the drops of blood that trickled down bars. “AfTeR aLl, WhO eNjOyS tHe DeSsErT bEfOrE tHe MeAl?!?! ”
With a disturbed cackle, the clown snapped backwards, before crawling away into the dark on all fours, leaving the chick alone with only a small light above to keep him company. It was so quiet, dust and random particles fluttering about under the bulb, with only the stale air to supply his lungs. He didn’t like it, Kickie wanted to go back home, back to Catnap and the Giggling Critters where he had a warm bed and safety. He wanted to eat nice meals made by Pinky and Piggy, not be at risk of being one. But most of all, he wanted to be back playing with Kickin, back where he wasn’t scared he was gonna die, where he could forget his worries and feel like a kid.
“I’m scared…It’s scary here…” he muttered quietly, sinking to the floor of the cage, his big brother’s shades he ran off with held tightly. With a trembling grip, he put them on as best he could, the too large pair barely staying balanced on his beak. Almost comfortingly, the dark around him didn’t seem so lonely as everything around was basically the same, offering him a small comfort, as if Kickin’s word about them were offering even the slightest courage. “Kickin will come…my big brother, he’ll bring me back home…”
-------------------------------------------------
Kickin walked with a stride that seemed devoid of light, of life in his eyes, staring at the ground with a crushing sense of guilt. The blood from his fist trailed from the point he shattered the mirror, but that pain felt almost senseless in comparison to the worry in his mind. He was there, he was right there with the chick practically in his arms, yet he was taken right in front of him and being too powerless, too afraid to fight against something he didn’t know. Sure, he threatened it in the heat of the moment, but what could the critter honestly do against the freaky clown?
“Dammit…GOD! FUCKING! DAMMIT!” Kickin shouted, turning heads from the nearby park-goers, some looking in concern and some ignoring him altogether. Although he felt the many eyes on him, right now, he didn’t give a damn about being embarrassed or how people viewed him. He didn’t know where he needed to go, but if there was anything he was certain of, it was what he needed to do right at that moment. Taking a deep breath, the bird started running, aimlessly looking around to find the entrance. If that clown thing wanted to play a game so badly, then he’d show him exactly why Kickin was the ‘star’ of the Smiling Critters. To be honest, he wanted nothing more than to ask Catnap for help, but the feline was already busy and there was no guarantee of finding him in the crowded park anyway.
The cat in question was currently being forced to stick around with the rest of the critters at Kittynap’s earnest request, for at least the food vendors. To be honest, Catnap could’ve left after 3 booths, but was now stuck babysitting because both elephants were stuck carrying around the culture shocked pigs. All it took was 1 vendor to ruin a funnel cake and casualties were had, while the chefs walked away having their expectations ruined beyond recovery.
“Funnel cake…the funnel cake….with no powdered sugar…” Picky muttered, her eyes dead despite being so open. “This is…just a dream…just a bad, bad dream…”
“While I understand this is a ‘shellshock’ for your first experiences in amusement park food, this seems incredibly excessive when you could probably make a satisfactory version of whatever you’ve eaten here,” Bubba deadpanned, using his trunk to hold up a drink to sip from. It appeared Picky understood that, but with her only muttering more about funnel cake, the elephant wasn’t entirely sure she cared and unfortunately for him, that meant carrying her for longer.
“And here I thought amusement parks were supposed to be fun…” Bubbi groaned, adjusting Pinky on his back for the nth time.
“Well from where I was, it looked as though you were enjoying yourself.”
“I- NO! I-I was…simply catching the high and energy of my surroundings to not stand out. Yeah, that’s all I was doing.”
Although he tried to play off his embarrassment, it was clear to everyone the bull was trying to seem more mature about it than the reality. The ones who went with him especially felt him trying too hard, but Bobby and Hoppy thought it kinder to keep quiet, though the bunny wasn’t exactly discrete about not believing his words. Bubbi looked at her with a glare, but the blush on his face along with his height made it a lot cuter than threatening.
“So Bubs’ denial aside, did either of you glean anything from your observations?” Crafty asked pointedly, starting a new sketch in a new artbook she seemingly got as a prize from somewhere.
“Now that you mention it, I did have a question for you Catnap.”
“Shoot then, Bubba.”
“Have you noticed anything strange about the park compared to when we were actively surveying?” He asked the feline, whose face hardened at the elephant’s word. Confused at why such a face was directed at him, Bubba quickly realized how accusatory his original question might have seemed. “OH! Not like that, I mean, when we first entered the park, things felt fairly normal and happy. I don’t just mean like everyone has cooled off, yet doesn’t it just feel…off, compared to before?”
Letting his face relax to a more neutral expression, Catnap at least decided to humor the elephant, but the moment his eyes popped open, it was obvious to all of them something was very wrong. Catnap immediately put Kitty down, crouching into a ball and holding his head, blocking out every bit of noise within the park, yet all that rang out in his head was silence, an impossible silence that shouldn’t exist. Bubba didn’t get time to ask a question, before the feline tried to take off in a sprint, only to be stopped in his tracks by an insistent Dogday.
“Wha-! Dammit Mutt, I don’t-”
”What’s wrong,” Dogday questioned, leaving no room for anything else but the answer he asked for.
Naturally, Catnap’s first instinct was to yank his arm away and go about his merry way, but one look at the worried pup by Dogday’s side made him hesitate, long enough for the situation to make itself known with little interference. Once a park full of laughter and joy, now began a chorus of terror and screams, far too close for anyone’s liking. They didn’t even hear it approach, but not too far from them was a strange monstrous form of carriage from the ferris wheel actively enjoying the meal out of one of the park goers. The exposed eyes were focused entirely on its meal, before an abrupt stop that directed its gaze towards the set of critters. Unceremoniously dropping the shredded and torn remains of whatever park goer it was eating, the creature lunged at the closest critter to its mouth, Crafty. If she were the same critter from months ago, she might have frozen up in fear, but the monster could only go forward as just as it closed the distance to her, it split in half in her presence, parting to either side of the group before crashing into unattended vendor spots.
“W-wow…I actually did it,” the equine excitedly chimed, her nervous smile and trembling body being stark opposites to the sheer coldness in her paint stroke to cut the creature in half. However, unlike expectation, the two halves of the creature jumped back up to continue what it started, only for the left half to be decimated by Catnap’s dagger and the right one being crushed in a light screen box by Bubba. “O-oh…Almost, did it…”
“Catnap-”
“I’m fucking aware, Bubba,” he muttered, the fierceness in his grip appearing almost frightening. “Change of plans, we’re ditching this freak show yesterday. Whatever the hell this curio is, it clearly operates a hell of a lot differently than the bird one that messed with march hare over here.”
“Hey!”
“But Catnap, Kickin and Kickie aren’t here,” Bobby interjected, keeping the Giggling critters close. That was a major detail the feline overlooked, but the immediate action from a certain dog managed to solve that issue quickly. Without hesitation, without a moment to waver, Dogday rushed from his position and tackled a familiar bird out of the path of a rampaging cotton candy monster, narrowly dodging the spinning blade maw lunging at them. Watching it collide with a vendor shop that was caught cheating felt karmically redeeming, but short lived as it recovered quickly, only to be stopped by the impalement of a red bear’s rapier.
“Thanks Bob-” the dog tried to start, only to be interrupted by the abrupt kick of Kickin. “Kickin! What the heck!?”
Although his immediate reaction was frustration, both for the random act of violence and not even a thank you, it quickly shifted to worry as he got a good look at the bird. Unlike how he left them, Kickin was looking beyond worse for wear; his jacket was ripped, his jeans scuffed and dirtied, but the most notable thing about him was Kickie’s plushie. Kickie’s FAVORITE star plushie, was not only damaged and dirty, but attached at the hip of the wrong bird without its owner. The realization only lasted a moment, just as Dogday and Bobby turned to stop him, only to freeze in fear as the threat of death practically teleported between them and Kickin.
“Where. Is. He.” Catnap demanded coldly, the emptiness offering no sympathy to the frightened bird. Corruption was practically crawling from the cat, almost devouring the ground where they stood in black, yet it moved with purpose, it moved to corner the bird that dared to shirk his one job and Catnap was going to be sure he had a damn good reason for it. Unlike his expectation, the fearful chicken didn’t cover himself under the pressure, didn’t even try to run, but stood trembling in his presence, no matter how much his legs shook.
“Hey C-catnap,” Kickin muttered weakly, not even pretending to have any clever quips or cool guy remarks for the situation. Catnap’s silent glare told him he wasn’t patient enough to entertain diverting pleasantries or any downplayed responsibility, not that he had any to say. He wasn’t dumb enough to believe he could get away without confessing things anyway, but he at least wished he had a bit more time to prepare himself for the suffocating feeling that almost crushed his chest. “I can’t say I like the news any more than you will. If anything, I probably share the same sentiment…”
From there, Kickin relayed everything that happened the second they split off, from Kickie’s interrogation, to the chase into the house of mirrors, to the supposed curio’s invitation and keeping Kickie as collateral. Most of the critters looked worried at his words, the giggling ones more scared at the story more than anything, but 2 of them had different reactions entirely. With each word, Catnap’s eyes fell darker, the air around him saturated heavy with corrupted magic and poppy gas that almost moved threateningly. The fact that once the chicken finished and said gas nearly swallowed him whole, was definitely no coincidence, but Dogday was there to bring Catnap back with a firm grip on his shoulder.
“I know you’re upset,” he started, flinching as those familiar eyes that plagued his nightmares at the playcare. Catnap wasn’t just furious anymore, he was one-sidedly ready to destroy everything, but that flicker of hesitation was enough, more than enough for Dogday to continue. “You have every right to be upset right now. I'm not exactly happy with Kickin after hearing things either, but you can’t blame everything on him.”
“And why not? ” Catnap asked, snapping his head around to face the dog with enough force that some swore they actually heard the cracking of bone. “ He had one job and fucked it up. He had a sole responsibility that took an industrial crank to twist my arm and allow, yet he still found a way to not only lose Kickie, but put him in danger. Tell me, Mutt, why I shouldn’t remind him why you don’t cross me, right here and now?”
“Dogday doesn’t need to give you one Catnap, because I’m not running from it.” Kickin’s response turned heads, all but Catnap’s.
“What do you mean by that, Kickin…”
“I mean when this is over, you can rip me apart as much as you want. I won’t run, I won’t hide, I’ll accept my punishment like the cool guy I a-...I pretend I am…”
“Kickin, you can’t just-”
“It’s alright Hops, I know what I’m saying. Just, give me the chance, Catnap, to save Kickie like I promised. I want to do at least one brotherly thing before you, well, kill me until I’m probably a vegetable.”
Catnap’s face left nothing to the imagination, the emotion swirling in his eyes screamed for nothing but death in their eyes and even if he couldn’t see it, Kickin knew too. The screams of the park did nothing to silence the storm brewing around them, their own personal battle much louder than the horrors in their surroundings. The gas around Catnap had practically thickened with malice, enough that made Dogday falter to give the cat space on instinct. Once it moved, it was with pure killing intent, that made Kickin close his eyes and accept his fate, yet the pain never came despite the sounds of impalement, much to his confusion. Opening his eyes, his pupils shrunk at the blades of black that vectored around him and turned to see another booth monster, mercilessly slaughtered by them, before they parted, ripping it apart.
“I’ll give you one chance, Kickin. Your last chance to prove you’re worth breathing in your second life,” Catnap started with a tone that wanted blood, yet held back the coldness that was directed at him previously. “Don’t make me regret it.”
Kickin didn’t get a chance to respond, before the cat flicked a golden ring off his tail towards him. With a blinding light, the bird hastily caught a familiar revolver, yet instead of the usual black finish, it gleamed a silent orange that matched his medal. Looking at the cat, who signalled him to move along, Kickin clutched the gun like a lifeline, giving a gratuitous nod before running off into the chaos. Catnap watched his back, seeing a flicker of familiarity from the cartoon, before snapping himself out of it with a shake of his head, only to get interrupted by a familiar orange hand.
“You had me worried for a minute there. I thought you’d actually skewer him for a minute.”
“Don’t be too calm Muttday, I still have after this is over after all. Weren’t you guys always telling kids to clean up their mess before the apology? I’m simply giving him the time,” Catnap replied nonchalantly, swapping away the hand that touched him.
“But you don’t even give that to people who cross you once, especially with us and definitely when it comes to the giggling critters.”
“Shut up, if you have time to bug me about my choices-” he started, flicking another 2 rings off his tail into the air; one turning into a black bastard sword while the other transformed into a greatshield. “You have time to get the brats somewhere safe. The sword’s for you, the shield’s for Picky, can’t have either of you dying on them now can I?”
“We can use them? I could’ve been helping my friends this whole time?!”
“If I feel like being bothered to temper them properly, yes. You could’ve since day one, but I’m not kind enough for that.”
“But…how can I fight with a shield?” Picky inquired, looking uncomfortable with the idea of using a regular shield.
“Good question, you’re not. These are mainly for self-defense IF we somehow get overwhelmed in some way and by the faintest of possibilities, something gets by. Most of the people who will come can’t fight, so someone has to clean up.”
“““Come?””” Dogday, Picky, and Bobby questioned, looking at the cat like he was insane.
Tossing each weapon respectively, Dogday catching the sword with ease, while Picky almost knocked herself out trying to catch the shield, the sounds of fear were quieted only by the small nips of combat by other magically gifted individuals. It wasn’t much, but now that the initial panic had calmed down, more were fighting back against the mad world they were forced into. Some take a lawless approach to anything and everything is an enemy, while some do their best to protect the weaker ones in hopes of aid. Taking a breath so large that it was a miracle his body didn’t expand, an impossible amount of gas bursted from Catnap’s mouth, flooding the ground with an incredibly thick red that almost seemed like blood.
“Bubba.”
“Already ahead of you,” the elephant responded, inhaling some of the gas, momentarily in awe of how it shifted into his color before entering his trunk. Once he felt the magic settle, the clap of his hands built a structured fortress of light around them, taking the remains of the creatures as material to build some solidity from the ground up. “Not enough monsters died around to fully build it and I don’t trust the untransformed material, but as long as I’m here and the gas is present, I don’t think they can get in anyway.”
“Oh, then let me handle guiding people,” Crafty offered, the light of her gem already affecting her paintbrush. With a speed none of them but Hoppy could follow, she painted an army of miniature versions of her that filed out and scattered throughout the park to find survivors. Some were back in seconds, carrying 1 or 2 before splattering after setting them down.
“Well that takes care of the conscience labor,” Catnap groaned, already yawning as he walked outside the fort, with the rest of the Smiling Critters in tow. Already, it became apparent that the light of Bubba’s construct wasn’t exactly subtle, so creatures of the park who wanted to crunch the bone from surviving visitors obviously saw the potential buffet that’d swarm there. Something that was obviously made from the rollercoaster dove straight at the cat, who didn’t even blink before said creature ate an axe kick from a green blur. “So we’re on cleanup duty. I could care less if you want to explore for your kill count, but don’t expect a knight in shining armor for your greed.”
“Are you kidding?” Hoppy asked sarcastically, popping her neck, before putting the rollercoaster monster out of its misery with a cruel stamp of its supposed skull. “I am the knight in shining armor. You should worry there won’t be enough monsters coming here for you to put in work.”
“If you can pull that off, I’ll actually trust you to take Hop out of the hotel unsupervised.”
“BET!” Hoppy immediately saluted him off, before kicking another creature into the fortress and smashing it to viscera for good measure and speeding off.
“You really promised her that?” Bobby asked worriedly, walking up with a clutter of syringes in each hand.
“Motivation doesn’t have to be true. Just need to believe it is.”
“You’re terrible.”
“Flattery gets you nowhere Bobby. I’m guessing you need help to use your corrupted form or?”
“I…I do, but I don’t think I’m ready to use it again just yet. I want to help with my magic as it is for now.” Catnap looked bored at her response, but offered a hum of affirmation at least, before they both leapt onto the wall of the fortress construct, looking passively at the swarm of teacup monsters that crawled from an emergence hole where they once stood.
“Enough about that though, let’s finish handling the infestation before Muttley feels the need to get involved.” Catnap called, the glow of another ring on his tail blinding Bobby for only a moment, before seeing the feline casually holding a bolt-action sniper. The look of confusion on her face was fairly obvious to the feline as he looked over to her. “What?”
“How…how many weapons…?”
“Each ring is one, a trophy in some ways, a burden in another. Now enough chit-chat, we got target practice after all,” he teased, blasting one teacup to pieces with the shards of it taking out about 4 around it in collateral. “That’s 5-0 me. Feel free to keep up, little saint~”
Feeling the challenge issued, Bobby wasted little time throwing her first volley of syringes, having a mini competition with him, wanting to see how far she could go, ignoring the seriousness of their predicament. Meanwhile Kickin was running through to every location he thought the supposed entrance might be, killing whatever creature stood in his way. He wasn’t aware at first, but was incredibly lucky the gas from Catnap refilled the bullets once the chamber emptied by just swiping the revolver through it. If it wasn’t for that coincidence, he wouldn’t have known 2 key pieces of information.
The first, firing a gun is instantly faster than his magical bow and arrows, which felt obvious in hindsight , but still stung his pride. Second was that the revolver only had 8 shots in the chamber, so once he found the entrance, he had 8 uses before he would be on his own. Killing another creature that acted as a guard for a door, Kickin reloaded before trying the 8th door, only to be met with another false positive, only this one had a teasing sign that read: ‘ Poor little birdie, so close. Better hurry, I’m getting hungry~ ’ and he shot it without hesitation.
“That trashy clown is just messing with me at this point!” Kickin screamed, slamming the door shut. He fell to his knees in frustration, trying his hardest not to hit himself with the butt of the gun. “Where!? Where the fuck is it you jackass!? I’ve cleared this park and back, but turned up with NOTHING!”
Although screaming did nothing to help his situation, Kickin felt like it was his only option at this point, as if an answer would just drop on him. Something did, but the monster that tried to devour him wasn’t that lucky, especially when the bird didn’t even look up to shoot it. Slamming its maw around the bird, only to shatter into splinters and broken boards was probably the most badass kill Kickin had of them, yet his normal joy was drowned in the abyss of frustration and anxiety. Looking at the clown shaped mark left on his arm, he felt like crying under the weight of hopelessness, until his limp hand touched the plush at his side.
It wasn’t anything special, nor was there anything unique about the toy to make it cuter or stand out in Kickie’s collection, yet it was the chick’s absolute favorite. A single star that stands out without meaning to, just like them. He didn’t even realize the small smile or the few tears that painted his face until one fell on the toy. To think he’d get courage from something so inconspicuous, it was almost too funny to him.
“ We really aren’t that different, Kickie. Courage from where I least expect it, how clich-” Kickin started, an electric feeling of realization striking him, before his tired legs carried him away. Remembering the clown’s words, the meaning in them lost on him behind panic and anxiety. It didn’t take long before the chicken arrived at his destination and the lack of interference almost confirmed his guess. “I really am stupid sometimes, aye Catnap?”
Looking up, he took in the entrance of the park that, in hindsight, was so open and free to enter that it was almost too inviting. The words of the clown rang in his head, about not ignoring his invitation, how petty it seemed despite taking a hostage. Taking a deep breath, Kickin walked through the entry, each step drowning out the sounds that fueled this nightmare, before stopping merely a foot away. His heart thumped in anticipation, a beat ringing quite loud in the now quiet surroundings.
“ You humbly invite me , right jackass?” Kickin asked no one, turning around to what obviously was a ruined, decrepit, rusted gate that housed a rundown and abandoned park. From the rip, the park they entered was never real, just a tantalizing trap for unsuspecting idiots like them. “I won’t reject the invite, so let me in.”
With a forced sounding creak and snap, the gate harshly scraped the ground as it cracked open, yet nothing but a black void was seen in spite of the surroundings, but Kickin was unbothered. Checking the revolver and taking a deep breath, Kickin closed his eyes as he walked through the gate, shutting it behind him with a harsh slam. Little emotion was present on his face once he opened his eyes to the sight that greeted him, not because he expected it, but because there was a familiarity that he couldn’t help but feel. Ill-fitting metal sheeted flooring, a withered bench with a blood smeared bunny costume, an abandoned popcorn cart near a metal cage, with each observation came a new sense of remembrance.
“Nightmare Park is right, Starry. I can’t believe Kickie had to spend any amount of time in this crapper. I’ll be sure to voice that grievance with the owner, right before I blast his arms off~.” Whether it was a facade or an airheaded innocence to the situation, Kickin couldn’t help but talk to the plush at his side. For what, he didn’t know, but right now he couldn’t say he cared too much, because despite the air he was putting on, his heart was a jackhammer with how hard it thumped against his ribcage. This was the best thing to calm him down and he’ll squeeze out every drop of courage his feathery butt could manage. He was so wrapped up in finding bravery that he didn’t even give mind to the distant screams from the park that came from the black that was outside of the park. “With how loud it is, I bet he’s relishing in the ambiance. I hope I’m not too late.”
Forging a path forward, Kickin approached the door into the park itself, noting the same wall of black that greeted him entering, yet instead of hesitating, he simply stepped in and shut the door. The click of the tumbler was like blinking away the obscurity, revealing the giant pit in front of him and an incessant growling from a familiar voice. Looking to the side, a split-headed canine with a large maw, fashioned a lot after Dogday was slowly approaching him. The first thing Kickin felt upon seeing the dog was the obvious fear, but in spite of how loud being afraid was, a calm rage swallowed his heart the longer it held his gaze. It reminded him all too much of what happened to their leader, what happened to their friend in that hell.
“I know I should be scared,” Kickin started, feeling a little lost as he looked more at the nightmare dog. “Yet, no matter how much I try, I’m not scared of you.”
The dog took one threatening step, before flinching the moment Kickin pointed the revolver at it. Whether it was the gun itself or the power behind it, it was obvious that the idea of shooting it was terrifying. It trembled, growls mixed with whimpers as it started to bark harshly at the bird. The act itself stung a bit and Kickin wished it didn’t, because what he wasn’t seeing wasn’t the nightmarish canine that promised to rip out his throat. He saw Dogday, he saw their leader sewn together into that chimeric mash of toy part, or more accurately to him, the frankenstein’d cobble of corpses. Stepping to the side, Kickin leaned apathetically on the wall, crossing his arms with the firearm at the ready.
“You get 1 chance to go, I won’t shoot. You can either screw off somewhere else, jump into that pit over there, or take the chance to see why you were afraid of this gun.” Kickin’s words held no warmth, not even the dignity of his gaze as he found the floor more interesting than what stood before him. The dog obviously didn’t understand his word, the growls getting quieter as it creeped closer, but the moment it got too close for comfort, that barrel was raised and aimed, a shot for both sides of its skull. “I don’t want to waste ammo, so if you want to die that bad, feel free to make it on your own terms…”I can try not to forget you…”
As soon as those words passed his beak, the threatening growls and feel of tension fell away to his surprise. Looking up to the dog, while it wasn’t docile, it didn’t look on edge, angry, or even threatening. If the bird had to put it, it looked like it was curious, as if asking:’are you sure? Do you promise?’ Kickin wasn’t entirely sure, but nodded to it, flinching as it tried to get closer as gently as possible. He was on edge, but the chicken was left surprised as it nuzzled his leg, before walking towards the pit’s edge. It looked back, almost accepting, before giving him a single bark and running off into the bottomless black. Kickin looked on with a myriad of emotions, unsure what to feel exactly at what he witnessed. Should he be happy that he got a kill without using any ammo and has a better chance for getting Kickie, should he feel sad and hurt for the dog whom he just convinced to end its own misery, maybe he should be fearful of what comes after something like that. No matter which came forward, he couldn’t tell what was standing out the strongest. Looking over the edge, Kickin felt the soft material of Starry and recollected himself, walking away with a solemn expression.
Unlike the dog, the next creature he ran into was much into violence, a lot like Catnap it was modeled after, but Kickin wasn’t exactly ready to waste a shot just for it. Dodging another wide swing, the bird casually stood in front of the pit, teasing the lanky monster with taunts and obscene gestures. Whatever the monster was, it could clearly understand Kickin’s actions despite the lack of eyes and aimlessly charged at the bird as fast as its trembling movements could take it. Kickin felt a little annoyed that he was still relying on Catnap for what he was about to do, but considering the likeness to said feline in the monster, he supposed it evens out. The creature just took an overhead swing at the bird, who barely caught it at the joint, holding on tightly, before dropping to the ground and using its own forward momentum to send it flying over the edge.
“Grappling really works well for me after all,” he said aimlessly, rolling over to watch as the monster fell out of sight. He did wonder why Catnap made him learn basic grappling when all he made the bird do for the most part was run and evade, but now he could kinda see the point. “...He’s still an asshole.”
Popping to his feet, the star critter pressed on, either avoiding or using a similar grapple to stagger any of the lanky creatures, before arriving at a door whose light barely turned on at his arrival. Finding it suspicious but with no other options, he cautiously entered with the revolver at the ready before shutting the door. As soon as the clink was heard, he was already too late to dodge the creature that laid in wait, slamming him into the door, before swinging him into the adjacent wall. The first impact took all the wind out of him, but the follow-up couldn’t have hurt him more and the worst part was the gun was at the creature’s feet while he was recoiling.
Chicken bones, even as a toy, were NOT made to handle heavy damage and Kickin was learning first hand. When this was over, he was gonna kiss the ground the cat walked for just making him do evasion training instead. Forcing himself up while holding his gut, he saw how almost observantly the creature stood over the gun and Kickin understood how truly dangerous it was, how dangerous Catnap’s magic was for this place. Grinning with frustration, the bird popped his neck as he strolled towards it, before taking off in a dash. Sensing his suicide run, the creature took a wide swing to take his head clean off, but unlike intention, the reality had the bird drop into a split with the appendage narrowly missing beak.
“Sorry,” he said swiftly, before falling to the side and swiping the revolver toward where he rolled with a kick. Before the creature could fully recover, Kickin was already on one knee with the firearm pointed directly at where its head was. “I know it’s a blessing to entertain someone like me, but my dance card’s full.”
Pulling the trigger, not only did its head vanish, but actually blew its neck and center part of its chest with it, leaving only the lower body, arms and whatever was connected below the shoulders. The aftermath had Kickin’s jaw practically making out with the floor, because while he knew it was strong and wasn’t a normal gun, he thought it was because of Catnap’s gas being involved. Now that he used it in here, he could understand why the dog from earlier chose to take itself out versus risking this thing. Realizing he was smart as hell to not waste ammo this entire time was nothing short of unintentional genius gave him renewed vigor and using that energy, he continued forward.
Passing the gate, he could see the ticket entry for the rollercoaster, the air in his lungs suddenly stale. He couldn’t tell why, but the chill that travelled up his spine was a severe warning in itself, but his instincts also screamed at him that Kickie wasn’t far from this place. Moving with haste to the maintenance stairs, he barely dodged the blade of a 2-torsoed floating/flying monster. If this was prior, he might’ve been a little more scared, but feeling overly confident, he pointed the revolver at it, only to get it knocked and away into the black below them.
“Fuck…” His mutter was an accurate explanation of the situation, before almost with an anger fueled invigoration, the creature was spinning a LOT faster, cutting the bar of the handrail at such force.
Realizing the situation, he ditched the safety brakes and pushed full throttle up the stairs. Arriving at the control room at the top, he twisted the knob twice, before counting his losses and running along the tracks. As he ran along the tracks, he could see the rest of the ‘Nightmare Park’ being serenaded by screams of pain along with the sounds of battle and death. It didn’t take a genius to realize exactly how things were going, but what went on out there wasn’t his immediate concern. His job was saving Kickie and making that clown eat the fasting knuckle sandwich when he saw him. Soon enough, he could hear the rumbling of the tracks, stopping in ‘his’ tracks as it intensified.
Fear that felt so foreign to him for so long had done more than set in, it crashed into his heart all at once, the beats ringing loudly in his ears. Each thump drowned the rumbling until only no other sound registered, nothing else but the choking feeling that anchored him in place; he was going to die here. It was like a forgotten memory for him, despite never having been to a real amusement park before, nevermind being on the track of a rollercoaster. The closest situation that comes to mind is when he and Hoppy played on the tracks for the train to the playcare. Brilliant lights all but exploded into view, blinding him to the world as they drew closer, he swore the voices of the Smiling Critters screamed at him all at once.
“““ JUMP!!! ”””
His body moved before he even became aware of it, diving off the tracks, narrowly avoiding the coaster barrelling down the track where he once stood. Once he came to his senses, he was already falling into the darkness that overtook his vision. The wind ringing through his head was deafening, yet he couldn’t feel himself falling. Readjusting his position to land on his feet, Kickin felt as though he was slowed down until he abruptly landed.
“Well…that landing was better than expected,” he said to no one, looking up in hopes of seeing at least the roller coaster, but met with more black. Above and below, left and right, even behind him was nothing but black and it was a miracle he could see himself. “Nowhere left to really go but forward.”
“You could always enter the grave.”
Jumping away immediately, the bird turned and aimed directly at the clown, who was sitting on a throne of bloody bones and sewn skin, forgetting that he no longer had the revolver to threaten it. Didn’t stop the laugh that came from the clown’s mouth at his actions, but Kickin wasn’t bothered by it, not until he saw the glint at its hip. Noticing his gaze, the clown’s cocky grin grew sadistic, teasingly pulling out the very gun he lost and twirling it.
“Looking for this, little bird?”
“Don’t suppose your cocky ass would hand it over nicely?”
“By the cirque, no!” it laughed, waving the revolver like a toy, as if it wasn’t capable of blasting more than a simple hole into him. “Having a dangerous toy like this with my humble invitation, I’m hurt~ ”
“Worth a shot…” Kickin growled with a glare, much to the clown’s delight. “Cut the crap Crappo, where’s Kickie.”
“Why the rush? We should enjoy some pleasantries before a meal~”
“Cut the shit with me already, I’m not in the mood for jokes! Where is Kickie!?”
Although his smile vanished for a moment, it returned with a snap of his fingers, the black around them burning away. Kickin was startled, seeing himself in what appeared to be a ruined and faded circus tent, one that time was clearly unkind to. Kickin was baffled, both by the unprompted transition, but even more so at how effortlessly it happened. Looking around in admiration laced with anxiety, the bird felt his heart practically fall out of his chest, but even then, he wasn’t close to being prepared for the sight that awaited him.
“I warned you; taking too long would result in me being a bit peckish~ ”
There, curled up in pain and pooling blood, lay Kickie in a small cage with a chunk practically taken out of his side. The chick was passed out, trembling, still covering the injury with his blood-drenched hoodie. Kickin could barely force himself to walk, falling to his knees the moment he was in front of it, the tremors in his hands doing little to weaken his grip on the bars.
“Kickie? Wake up little chick,” Kickin weakly whined, driving himself insane trying to deny the sight. “F-funny joke okay…You need…y-y-you need to get up. I’m here, Kickie?”
“Stubborn little birdie he was, thinking he had any right to fight back. I ‘was’ kind enough to leave his pretty little hand alone, but I was tempted after he wouldn’t stop screaming in pain. Biting that chunk out was far too-”
It was completely silent, no warning or indication of his intention, yet the clown couldn’t help but react when yellow appeared in their vision. Kickin wasn’t even aware of his actions himself, not that it would’ve mattered, as the anger he felt was like blood flowing through his veins, but the air he was swinging at before the danger sense going off in his head, brought him back just as quickly. A gaping maw with a farm’s worth in rows of teeth would be enough to make any normal freeze in terror, but Kickin was far too enticed by the idea of punching this monster to die like that. With quick thinking, he dashed to the side, just barely avoiding the venus fly trap that attempted to clamp down on him, but not undamaged as one of those teeth extended with the force of a bullet at him, only grazing his cheek as he made distance.
“Now that wasn’t very nice, I was in the middle of a story. ”
“Sorry bro, I seem to have an ungodly desire to rip your fucking eyes out for biting a chunk out of chicken nugget and shoving that pathetic excuse for a head up your fucked up ass, Pennytrash.”
“How crass, do the weak really have the luxury of not enjoying their last moments?”
“Dunno, feel free to inform me after I drag you to yours.” Kickin’s words obviously frustrated the clown, the vein bulging on its forehead a clear indicator, overshadowed only by the strain in the demented smile aimed at him. With a crack of its neck, the clown lunged at the bird like a recklessly starved wolf, but if there was anything the bird was the best at, it was evasion. Each snap, each bite, each lunge, all ate the same air or lost feathers that stood out among the teeth. Although Kickin couldn’t do any meaningful damage, each hit obviously driving it more and more erratic.
“HOLD STILL YOU FLUTTERING LITTLE CANARY!!”
“Better idea; how about you kiss my fine, feathery, fanny and go cry about it? Yeah?”
Jumping over the clown and baiting him into a wall, wasn’t to plan for Kickin, but he wasn’t exactly opposed to self-damage that occurred. Since he couldn’t personally do any damage, seeing this as an option was welcome. As the dust settled, he was taken off guard by the lack of body at the hole, but felt an insurmountable fear practically gripping him by the neck. He shifted on a dime, but froze in place as the barrel of cold steel was pressed against his forehead.
“Using my own gun isn’t very fair,” the bird joked with trepidation heavy in his voice, but the heavy anger in the clown’s eyes despite that smile said it definitely didn’t land.
“We’re beyond fair little bird,” the clown quietly growled, before swiftly shifting the gun to Kickin’s shoulder and pulling the trigger. The howl of the shout was thunderous, but faded quickly under the screams of pain from the grounded chicken. “ Well beyond it ”
Despite the screaming of his heart going off in his ears, Kickin could clearly hear the distinct sound of crunching bones and ripping of muscle as he tried forcing himself up through the pain. His head was practically glued to the floor for support as he fought against himself to get on his knees, but the injury wasn’t making things easier. He barely had the time to register the feeling of danger that threatened him. Abandoning all progress on getting up, he forced himself forward, escaping death at the cost of a leg. The pain was excruciating, a sensation he could remember so vividly, a perfect recreation in his memory; it was like his final hour at the playcare had come back in full force.
“Oh dear, that shot took away the entire piece entirely. Is this a weapon that gets stronger the lower the bullets inside?” the clown mused, taking delight in the look of fear Kicken was giving him. The bird was a mess of blood and trembles, the position of weakness that had seemed to be eluding him during his arrival, but now, he was like a fruit at its peak of ripeness. Despite that, the clown couldn’t help but want more. “Now come on, where was that delicious bravado from before? Weren’t you going to hurt me and take back that snack over there?”
The defiance in his eyes were mere embers with Catnap’s gun pointed directly at him, replaced by that same terror that had him cower whenever the feline was on the prowl when they were alive. All the chicken could do in response was weakly push himself back, trying to get away from the monster in front of him in futility, only the grunts and whimpers of pain to keep him company. The path of blood created from his wounds was treated as a red carpet, the clown slowly following along with a condescending smirk. It wasn’t long before Kickin felt his energy, his last bit of fight leave him, not realizing he subconsciously dragged himself to Kickie’s bird cage. The boy looked pained in his unconscious state, yet oddly enough, just seeing the chick still breathing was enough to calm Kickin down, painting a gentle smile on his face. The clown looking at him was not amused at it, nor did he feel like tolerating it.
“Ignoring me now for that little snack? You clearly don’t understand the position you’re in. I’ll just have to fix that.” All the clown did was aim the revolver at the cage, only to find Kickin forcing himself to cover it protectively, that familiar flame of defiance burning in the sea of fear in his eyes. “What? wHaT’s ThIs NoW? dOn’T tElL mE tHaT lItTlE bIrD iS mOrE pReSsInG tO yOu…ThAn Me?”
“I guess you wouldn’t get it,” Kickin coughed out, holding onto the cave for dear life. “To someone like me, to people who have something to protect, we’d gladly die for i- FUCK!”
Although he was terrified, what the clown saw in the bird, felt from his words wasn’t fun to him at all and decided to cut them short with a shot to blow off his foot. Despite the levels of pain, Kickin’s grip didn’t falter over the cage, but to the clown, it wasn’t sure whether it was more annoyed about the fact the gun’s power is far too destructive for any fun or that the bird isn’t being as entertaining as he should be. Looking at Kickin, that fear he was so deliciously eating was waning, replaced with something else, a feeling that felt sickening; a look of pity.
“WhAt’S wItH tHe LoOk?”
“What…never had someone pity your pathetic ass?”
“PiTy? WhY wOuLD i NeEd PiTy?” the clown almost growled, the vein bulging on its forehead at Kicken’s weak laugh.
“Because it’s sad, watching something so lonely only get joy from fear. What’s it like, being so empty that you can only feel alive tormenting weaklings?”
The clown froze for a second, a single moment of time to contemplate the chicken’s word and the response: shooting a golfball sized hole through his back that practically destroyed the top half of the cage. Even while Kickin practically impaled himself on the broken bars to cover Kickie, the clown wasn’t satisfied, wasn’t nourished in the slightest, but couldn’t figure out why. Looking over at the start of these feelings, the clown brutally kicked the bird away, looking blankly at how even in spite of the pain the bird should’ve been in, despite how he lost enough blood to have killed him over at least twice, there nestled tightly in his remaining arm was that yellow crybaby. Even in the face of death, when every chip on the table is stacked against him, the weakling was holding on to protecting that brat more than fearing it.
Looking at them with eyes devoid of sympathy, void of enjoyment, the clown walked over, before brutally stomping on what remained of Kickin’s leftover leg. There was small joy and delight as the bird cried out along the crunch of bone, yet his grip didn’t falter. Stomp and crunch, stomp and crunch, a path of cruel sadism crawled up the bird’s leg and although the grunts and whimpers caused by it brought joy, they were fleeting and practically nothing compared to before.
“Why?” it asked with frustration evident in tone, yet its face was a discomforting smile “Why? WhY? wHy!?WhY, wHy, WhY, wHy, WhY, wHy, WhY, wHy?!?!?!?!??!?!?! Why…aren’t you afraid of me? Why aren’t you looking at me?”
Kickin’s voice had long since grown hoarse, the injuries of his body making him twitch and tremble, but even while he wanted to pass out, even when he wanted to die from the pain, that small flame of defiance flickered in his eyes, a flicker far too brightly for the clown’s liking, too brilliant for it to accept. With a grin drenched in malice and frustration, the clown kicked the bird onto his back, sparing no effort to blow the remaining shoulder clean off and tossing Kickie away like the ragdoll remains of the arm holding him. Planting itself on the bird, staring menacingly into Kickin’s eyes, one hand on his throat and the other pressing the barrel of the revolver firmly against the chicken’s temple, it looked deeply at him with excitement. Now he had no arms to hold the birdie, now he had no limbs to fight back and protect anything and with his weapon so close like this, all that remained should’ve been the terror of death. To the utter disappointment of the clown though, what was wanted, what was wished, was never to be granted.
Kickin laid there, battered to a paste, broken bones in splinters, the streaks of tears practically tattooed down his face, yet despite the dead and resigned look in his eyes, there wasn’t a shred of fear for the clown to enjoy. Pity as if to say the clown was beyond pathetic, acceptance at the fact this would be his dead bed and that he failed but fought up until the bitter end, a myriad of colorful emotions, yet none were afraid. Kickin wasn’t afraid of the clown anymore, not even a wisp of it. The only, most triggering and burning emotion that the clown could see directed at its entire being, that was solely for him, was defiance. Seeing this, a creeping feeling snaked up the clown’s spine, unfamiliar with the emotion that ate away at their insides, something the clown did not like at all.
“Wipe that look from your eyes birdie,” the clown muttered incredulously, the grin on their painted face faltering. When the bird didn’t follow instructions, he was practically ripped from the floor, before being slammed into a metal sheet that practically threatened to chop anyone unlucky in half. The muzzle was practically kissing the chicken’s neck with how desperately it was pressed against him, yet all he did was crack a smile at the gesture. “I SAID WIPE THE LOOK YOU LITTLE SHIT!”
“What look…” Kickin managed to weakly choke out. He didn’t get why, but the clown was getting hella desperate for his attention, so all he was doing was giving it what it wanted. Can’t say he appreciated the response, but it wasn’t so bad if he viewed it as the punishment for being such a cool dude. He couldn’t help the scream that managed to worm out of his beak when the clown took it as provocation and shot another hole in his stomach, but at this point, the pain was all blending together. Actually, unlike the other bullets, this one stayed embedded in him, leaving a burning sensation that felt strangely comforting. It was strange how much the wound should’ve hurt and the burning felt so familiar, something he knew he should remember, but drew a blank.
“You fucking asshole! YoU sHoUlD bE aFrAiD oF mE, yOu ShOuLd Be StRuGgLiNg AnD bEgGiNg NoT tO dIe! ” When Kickin’s reaction was still as underwhelming for it as before, you could swear the world itself snapped as a crack appeared on its near perfectly frustrated smiling face. It was small, something so tiny and unnoticed that the bird barely registered it, until it grew. Before he realized it, cracks were growing and spreading across the clown’s face like a clay mask, a few chips and bits falling to nothing. “ Fear me…I TOLD YOU TO FUCKING FEAR ME!! FEAR ME! FEAR ME FEAR ME FEAR ME FEAR ME FEAR ME FEAR ME FEAR ME FEAR ME FEAR ME FEAR ME FEAR ME!!!!!!!”
Kickin felt confused by the display, as if the clown was throwing a tantrum like a child behind this. What was so important if Kickin feared it now when he lost, when he was about to die. Now that he thought about it, that burning from before was spreading, almost heating up in a way that felt right to him, despite the idea the bullet was trying to cook him. The burning was intense enough that even the bird’s cracked medal was flickering weakly to hit heartbeat, something that didn’t go unnoticed, prompting the clown to stare with a look of realization.
“That’s it, that’s the reason, ” it commented, dropping the bird, leaving the limbless chicken to slam into the ground, with only the readying of the hammering signalling the idea. “ Holding on because of this frail little thing? That’s truly pathetic you know! All I have to do is destroy this and you’ll be perfect; that weak and uselessly frightened bird you were before! Y-you’ll be BEGGING me to let you live, to sacrifice that brat to save your own skin!!!”
“..it..”
“What was that?”
“I said…you can suck it.” Kickin forced out, barely even sparing a glance at the clown. Hearing the bird fail to follow the script laid out for him, only the ring of the gun was left to be heard as something shattered. Right in the center of Kickin’s medal, still attached around his neck, was a bullet that seemed to lodged itself all the way through as if forcing itself through an impenetrable wall. It was enough to cause a few sparks that managed to land their way on the plushie still attached at his hip. It was enough to raise a bit of smoke, but nothing the clown had to deal with.
“Bye-bye, I hope to never see anything close to you again,” it stated, holding its face in wake of the small fire starting at the plush. Although there was a bullet left, the gun wasn’t needed for something as powerful as it, so it simply tossed it onto the corpse to hopefully burn away with the new flame. However, the moment his back was turned, the expectation was far unlike the reality as a great blaze all but exploded where Kickin’s body lay. “What the-”
Before the clown had a chance to finish that sentence, a gunshot roared with the force of a cannon as the top half of its body was instantly erased. Like in the maze, a flicker of the lights was all that was needed and the clown re-appeared, with everything above its waist now a grotesque amalgam of raw flesh as pink as muscle. It was frozen in place, not even fully aware of what happened, but when it did, it was terrifyingly upset. Staring into the now raging inferno that brightly lit up their surroundings, the clown could only scowl at the gun aimed at it from the flames. The shine was enough to even rouse Kickie from his unconscious state.
“Mmm…wha…” Kcikie weakly muttered, his eyes adjusting to the light, not fully processing the sight in front of him.
“Oh man, didn’t mean to wake you little chick, that’s my fault,” a familiar voice sang cockily from the flames, a silhouette barely visible from the flames intensity. Kickie knew the voice, could remember their name on the tip of their tongue, but at the moment, he was too out of it to think of it. It was a warm voice, one he was happy to hear constantly, one that felt addicting in a way that only a kid could understand. What Kickie did inevitably make out first was the horrible state of the clown standing in-between himself and the fire.
“I thought I said I never wanted to see you again.”
“Yeah, well, I never was good at following instructions.” The flames reached their peak, before dissipating with a wave, all that remained was a magically transformed Kickin pointing the now red hot revolver at the clown with a confidence that hadn’t been on display since the day began. Kickie couldn’t help but crack a weak smile at him, something Kickin gave back generously in turn. “I’m also a terrible sore loser, so how about we cut the shit and get to round 3? I have a little brother to bring home after all.”
Notes:
I don’t even know how to feel about this chapter, because I was doing too much, yet not enough. The fact this took a month requires apologies on my part, but again, I'm worried about bills more right now. On the bright side, I DID get an interview for a couple jobs so chances are I might be financially stable again soon. I’m also doing an art project for someone, as well as a personal project, so if it isn’t obvious, I’m about to blow my back out with scheduled stuff just to keep my mind off how I’m 1 foot into bankruptcy and the other holding the gun to my sanity, wish me luck everyone. As usual, thank you so much for reading and hope to see you next chapter.
Chapter 22: Chapter 21 - A Burning Star (Pt. 3)
Summary:
Time to let my boi cook. Archer be underrated in everything bishes~
Notes:
TW: Don’t think there’s anything worthy of mention, but feel free to tell me otherwise
Oh my, it seems my devotion is waning a lot quicker than expected, despite the fact my inspiration and ideas for the overall plot and extra story for the fic are active daily. I’m probably likely to stay at a halted pace compared to the start for the foreseeable future, especially since I’m going back to school for a certification. Whatever, though, I don’t have any plans of stopping now since I’ve already got plenty of people interested in this story to just leave as another unfinished piece. Dunno if I can wait until I finish Volume 1 though, because my imagination is far too precocious and simply letting my plans for introducing both the Nightmare and Frowning Critters fade out due to my inability to stay motivated sounds far too pathetic. If nothing else, I’ll at least be kind enough to make 5 chapters of each to tease you guys of what would’ve been likely to happen next. Enough about my bs, let’s get into the story you came for, hope you enjoy.~
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
What the hell was going on?
The only thought that was ringing loudly in the clown’s ears amidst the chaotic torrents ravaging its mind. No matter how many scenarios, situations, and just overall ways to justify the sight, it couldn’t comprehend what was in front of him. Standing there so brave , so bold , so full of himself as if he shouldn’t be curled up and crying out in fear , was the very bird he shot dead . To say insanity was likely would be putting things likely, but before things could get that far, the bird in question had the nerve to actually yawn. It acted before the thoughts could catch up, appearing beside the bird, its grotesquely oversized arm ready to deck Kickin with the force of a cannon.
“That the best you got?” Kickin asked cockily, sticking his tongue out with a fierceness in his eyes that had the clown momentarily stunned. In that single moment of hesitation, the warm press of the barrel met the clown’s torso with only the roar of the hammer being the only indication of what happened. “Sorry, but I’m on borrowed time, so I’ll leave that reminder as a parting gift.”
Falling to the ground with a carting crater in its chest, the clown lay still, its face staring ferociously at the chicken, who gave a simple 2-finger salute, before speeding to Kickie and leaping away with the chick held tightly in his arms. Laying on the ground, damaged beyond recovery, all the clown could do was watch helplessly as Kickin took his prey away, as someone so weak and pathetic managed to wound him. Once the realization finally struck, the lights of the arena finally flickered before burning out, before eyes bathed in rage awakened.
Kickin was busy jumping his way through the park, following the path he took to the gate’s entrance, Kickie unwilling to let go even when they arrived. It wasn’t like he could blame the little chick, not after everything he went through, and certainly after what could’ve happened in the time they were separated, so instead of his immediate plans to force the chick out, he shoved the costume away as he rested on the nearby bench. Kickie could only sit there, clinging to the bird trembling, as if Kickin were likely to disappear the minute he let go.
“Hey lil’ chick, you don’t gotta hold on so tight,” Kickin joked before rubbing the chick’s head tenderly, trying to calm the anxiety rattling his small body.
“You…you came…” Kickie whimpered, his grip unwavering. “You died…you died to-”
“Who died? Certainly not me. Don’t tell me you forgot who your Big Bro is.”
Despite his words, the child in his arms wasn’t swayed, wasn’t calmed by the obvious encouragement. Kickie was a child in this life, but he was one built by the lives, the minds of too many kids to be that oblivious. Kickin had died, Kickin was supposed to be dead right now, all to save the selfish chick who wanted to help. He should’ve abandoned him, should’ve let him die as a consequence, so why? Why did he go so far for a terrible child like him?
“Why…?”
“Why what?”
“Why’d you come here!?” Kickie screamed, tears already falling out of the protection of Kickin’s shades. “I ran from you! I made it easy to get kidnapped and eaten! You didn’t have to come get me, you could’ve sent Catnap!” The chick was inconsolable, slamming his tiny fists against the chicken’s torso, yet he was unmoved. “Why…WHY YOU RISK YOUR LIFE FOR SOMETHING LIKE ME!?”
“Because I promised, duh.” Kickin responded as if it was the most natural thing in the world, flicking the chick’s forehead and grinning as Kickie held it in pain. Taking the shades off the chick, he couldn’t help the falter in his smile as he saw the plethora of pupils that swam in Kickie’s eyes, like he was breaking down. Almost prying the chick off him and sitting him on the bench, Kickin crouched in front of the chick, wiping the tear streaks from his face. “What kind of big brother sits back and watches his little brother cry? Should I have just ran away at the first instance of the obvious monster clown thing coming for you to eat you? Is that the kind of brother you expected?”
“It’s not that…I-I…W-we just-”
“Nope, not ‘we’ little chick,” Kickin interrupted, putting a finger to the tiny beak, before taking Kickie’s hands in his own. “It’s you. It’s always you and gonna be you lil’ chick.”
“...Why…Just why go so far…for a mistake like…l-like-”
Kickie didn’t get to finish his sentence, before a familiar plush flashed his face, but it was different from before. Even without touching it, he could feel the warmth coming from it, a protective kind of feeling radiating off Starry, like a real star. He was hesitant, but slowly grabbed him plush and held it close. Almost immediately that same warmth started washing over him like a pulse, calming his mind as the tears dried away.
“You’re not a mistake Kickie, you simply made one. After all, even the coolest bird around isn’t that perfect.” Kickin’s joke actually got a giggle out of Kickie, especially after donning his shades that had absolutely no business existing while he was in magical form, but somehow his confidence was selling the look. Once he was sure Kickie was feeling better, he stood up to rub his head, fitting the role of a big brother to a fault. “And it’s my job to make sure you learn from them…or at least, make sure you don’t get into too much trouble from them.”
“...Don’t think Catnap would like you encouraging bad behavior.”
“Meh, I’m already getting plucked and roasted after this anyway, so may as well teach my lil bro how to be fashionable and have fun doing it.”
“...Is it…okay? Like, is it really okay, to keep calling me your little brother…?”
“Not only is it okay, but I wouldn’t have it any other way,” Kickin claimed, picking up the chick and tossing him in the air. Although Kickie was not a fan of being tossed up when they’re in the equivalent of a horror show, he couldn’t help but laugh at the fun of it all. Once he was good and giggly, Kickin ended the game with a tight hug, squishing the kid in his arms, ruffling and nuzzling a mess into his feathers. “So don’t ever think I don’t want to be your big brother. If not the cutest bird around, then who could possibly keep up with my awesomeness?”
“Yeah…” Kickie whimpered with a smile, shedding happy tears, nuzzling back with a grin. “I’m the only one adorable enough to have someone as cool as you as a big brother! And don’t you forget it!”
A faint shine startled both birds, before they looked down to see Kickie’s metal band shatter into a cute frilled choker with an engraved star medal dead center. Despite this happy moment, neither got a chance to celebrate before the nightmare park around them began to rumble violently as a siren blared loudly as if signalling the end. Kickin immediately reached for the gate, only to jump back as it practically lashed out, before contorting into a solid wall, trapping them inside.
Did you think you could LeAvE sO sOoN?
Without warning, Kickin was unceremoniously slammed on familiar roller coaster tracks, disoriented as he held his head. Realizing quickly Kickie was no longer in his arms, he looked around in a panic, only to see the chick locked in another cage high above his location behind layers of bars. He was ready to jump towards him, but a wave of weakness took him to his knees as he clutched him gem.
“Dammit, not now!” Kickin breathed out, tugging his gen off his forehead and witnessing the large crack that appeared from the upper right corner.
“BoRrOwEd TiMe, RiGhT?”
Looking up, Kickin could see the clown’s newest and possibly most grotesque form yet. Forsaking the role it played before, now the clown’s head was the only original piece that remained, a solid line going the middle of it, plastered onto a stitched together mass of colorful parts with monstrous hands cradling it closed. Kickin could count about 10 limbs connected to it; 6 working as legs, 4 double jointed and 2 triple jointed hind legs, while the remaining 4 head up heads of various degrees of damage and expressions. 1 head had its eyes ripped from the sockets with a sewn smile, another had its lower jaw ripped off with eyes of sadness, while the last noticeable head had no ears, but a neutral expression. The poultry was never a fan of spiders, but this was taking the cake and shoving it down his throat.
“I’m going to make you regret ever challenging me, bird. ” The clown spider monster harped with disdain, looking at Kickin with a vengeance. “But first, let’s ensure a little punishment for daring to go against me.”
Revealing the fourth hidden head, Kickin could see it had a combination of all 3 injuries of the prior heads and without warning, the clown spider crushed it with a spray of blood. The moment the head was destroyed, an ear piercing scream resounded across the nightmare par at an octave that should’ve ruined any ear drums in the vicinity, forcing Kickin to hold his head in pain. The clown spider relished in his pain, but soon directed his attention to the sky, or more accurately, the view of the park from this world.
-------------------------------------------------
The rest of the Smiling Critters had more than secured their safepoint, fending off the monsters without a problem, especially with the aid of other combat-able magic users who were attending the park. Thanks to Hoppy and Crafty, every park goer who was alive had made it safely inside Bubba’s structure, so now it was a matter of holding out enough to secure or create a safe route out of the hell house. There were a few close calls where a creature or 2 got inside, but Dogday, even in his crippled state, could do more than enough with the sword Catnap provided. Things were looking all green, until an earth-shattering scream brought the lot of them to their knees.
“What the hell!?” Hoppy screamed, as she damn near ripped her ears off trying to reduce the pain of the sound.
“Catnap! What’s going on!” Bobby cried out, covering her ears, barely able to open an eye to look at the cat, who was similarly in pain. Catnap couldn’t hear her, but barely made out what she said by reading her lips and barely offered anything of a shrug in response. When the scream finally died off, a calm washed over all of them, like the storm had finally ended, except the Smiling Critters couldn’t help but feel an inexplicable sense of danger. Looking from his post, Catnap saw nothing strange, nothing out of the ordinary, but Bobby, she could only tug on his sleeve at point in abstract horror at what lie in front of their location. “C-Catnap…”
Looking at the direction she pointed to, Catnap could only tense as a giant bloodied head was now before them, a fierce gaze of bloodlust staring at them despite the eyes sockets being sewn shut. Soon, each suture began to snap one-by-one as it tilted back to lift its awaiting maw. Once it reached its apex, the final suture snapped as black sockets with pale red iris’ stared at them with a sinister giddy. Before long, a sinister black gas crept painfully slow from the gaping maw, the crawl looking as if black blood was spilling from an open wound.
“This does not inspire confidence in me,” Catnap weakly joked, a mild fear evident despite his attempt to lighten the mood.
“Your gas is at least prettier?”
“While I appreciate the attempt, empty compliments are not needed right no-”
It was like Catnap vanished in front of her eyes, only the clear ring of metal clashing being any indication of his position. Catnap was barely protecting someone from being split down the middle by a clown-dressed cadaver, wielding a giant executioner’s blade. The fact the cat was holding it off with simply a dagger was both inspiring and terrifying, because while he could hold it off, it was evident he couldn’t repel it. Hoppy wasted no time sending a straight kick through its head and sending it flying, while the decapitated remains falling to the floor.
“Thank me later Na-” Hoppy started, getting tackled by said feline out of the way, narrowly avoiding the blade that would’ve taken her head off.” w-wha…”
Looking at the blade, she could see the gas flowing from the neck of the corpse, a new arm wielding the blade that nearly chopped her head off, before a brand new version of what just died crawled from the black. Another random fighter came up to atomize the newly formed enemy, taking great delight at nothing but the blade remaining, but before they could celebrate, they felt a wetness flow down their cheek. Reaching to touch it, they could see a strange black flowing from their eyes, falling to their knees as an indescribable pain began to slowly wrench itself through their stomach. Unable to bear the pain, they fell on their back, screaming out murder as a bloody arm ripped through their stomach, tugging on their insides on the way out.
A new cadaver had practically clawed itself out from its killer, stopping at its waist, just to brutally devour the head of its host. Not a sound was made, not a name or prayer said for the one who fell as even their screams of pain felt devoured in retribution, before they felt silent at the shattering of their gem. The sight killed any sense of confidence in any of those who remained at the front, because this new enemy wasn’t simply unkillable, it’d punish the killer with a brutal abandon. That alone broke the spirits of those less confident, but what came from the skull decidedly obliterated it. It wasn’t just one extra, not simply a handful, but an entire troupe of executioner cadaver clowns; an army of respawning monsters threatening to kill all who dare oppose them.
“This…isn’t good,” Hoppy stated bluntly, a sense of unease washing over her. Soon the cadavers advanced, with many of the combatants having cold feet at potential consequences and many already giving up as they came closer, yet just before the second death could occur, a field of black swept them off their feet, impaling the close executioners on spikes that practically drank the blood each impalement spilt.
“Anyone too afraid to fall, join the rest of the audience in the fucking base and DON’T fight or come back out. Whatever these things are, they aren’t here to be kind and if you can’t fight with the confidence to kill, you’re not helpful, you’re a fucking liability.” Although cruel, Catnap’s brutal honesty in his orders were what many of them needed to move as he walked to the front. They were still in fear of the cadaver army, but there was a subtle killing intent in the feline’s words that changed their helplessness into fight or flight and the lot of them suddenly grew wings. “Hoppy, you may feel confident, but I can’t promise a damn thing about whatever these are, so-”
“No need to tell me twice dude. I don’t like being benched, but I’m aware of fights I can and can’t win…mostly”
Her last minute addition to her response was only tacked on as she saw his raised eyebrow, but a truth she was willing to accept regardless. She gave him a reassuring pat on the shoulder, before leaping back to the base and leaving him alone at the front. Fighting solo against impossible odds, a nostalgic feeling to the feline as he stretched his arms above his head, sparing a small glance at the halted army. Despite their obvious advantage in numbers, they didn’t dare approach while touching the black area set by Catnap, noticeably intimidated by the state of the cadavers that were impaled.
“So corrupted magical elements are effective and seeing the kill count without anything happening to me, it’s safe to say I’m gonna be putting in a lot of work,” he bluntly stated, popping his neck as he slowly approached, the black bog retreating the further he left the base. He knew the limit of his corruption too well and trying to hold out using it without thinning numbers was a delayed suicide. Readying his dagger with a pained expression, the black corruption instantly condensed into a solid area 5 meters out around the base, almost emanating death at the edges. “So then, shall I put you to sleep?”
-------------------------------------------------
Kickin watched with tension heavy in his expression, seeing Catnap taking on such numbers by himself now. Catnap was strong without a doubt, but even the cat said he was better in short-term engagements with fewer enemies. What he was doing now was damn near a death march and Kicking didn’t want to find out how long it’d last. Tearing him from his thoughts was the elated laughter of the sadistic monster responsible for all of this, its grin looking a lot more punchable to Kickin than before.
“That’s a mUcH better look on you,” it teased, relishing in Kickin’s unease. “And now that I see, I get why you said you were on borrowed time, little bird.”
Clutching his gem protectively, Kickin was aware that the clown had long since discovered the crack in his incomplete gem. He was basically running on thoughts and prayers after a few shots into the gun, so he could only imagine what kind of magic Catnap was putting into the thing to use it as effectively as he’d heard. He could afford one reloaded clip at best and even then it’d be a couple bullets short. He had one chance to take this thing down and the timer wasn;t generous.
“Why not give up, little bird,” it offered calmly, almost too calm for Kickin to keep a straight face. He thought it was a joke, but seeing the annoyance on its face spoke volumes about how serious it was, especially the tension becoming evident on its face. “You can probably guess, but I’m practically steamrolling through energy with all this, something I never thought anyone could drive me to, but you’ve admittedly been much too great a nuisance not to. That cat up there isn’t doing me many favors either.”
“So I’m just supposed to turn tail and croak just because you’re getting a workout?”
“I’m saying you’ve proven to be much more troublesome than I gave credit. I’ve spent far more than anticipated, but I’d rather count my losses while I can. You and that chick won’t recoup everything, but the more recovered, the better. What do you say? I’ll make them as painless as possible as a special service.”
Truth be told, the offer wasn’t completely terrible considering the current state of affairs. As it stood, Kickin was running at the worst possible disadvantage, the clown had him and his friends against impossible odds, and Catnap may be strong, but not indestructible. Of the options before him, the branch extended to him was the best outcome to be given and only someone foolish wouldn’t take an out like this with such odds. Such a damn shame he was a cool guy; what definition of coolness turns down a gamble?
“Not gonna lie freakshow, that offer… real~ly sounds too tempting to ignore,” Kickin started, lowering the gun as his grip on his gem waned, much to the visible delight of the clown. Just as it extended its hand to the bird, Kickin crushed his gem himself, the burst of magic practically scorching a pillar of light where he stood, before a ball of light stood out radiantly from his hand. “But if I were shallow enough to sell out my adorable little bro for an easy out, I couldn’t look my friends in the face, EVER AGAIN!”
Gripping the ball of energy, he slammed the revolver into it with a reckless abandon, the flash of light too blinding for the clown spider to approach. Cowering back at its intensity, the clown spider threw itself back along the tracks, unable to look directly at the bird, a vein popping in frustration evident on its bisected face. Once the light faded, all that remained was a heavily panting de-transformed Kickin, grinning with a level of cockiness that drove the clown mad, but that wasn’t the only thing.
“Wonder if Catnap will forgive me for the remodel.”
In the poultry’s hand was no longer a pitch black revolver that gleamed with danger, but a bow that radiated brilliance. The grip was reminiscent of a rifle, with even the arrow rest and window replaced with a short barrel. The lower limb seemed to be built in 3 parts; the main piece out like a blade, with 2 more feather like attachments decorating just past the shelf. The Upper limb was equally as detailed, built almost exactly like the lower counterpart, yet what adorned the area just above the window, was a visage almost that of a bird burning through the skies, its wings curled towards the user and its upper beak barely above barrel. At face value, it didn't look all that intimidating, especially as a bow with a clear lack of string and practically a decor piece on its own, yet try as the clown spider might, every bone and muscle in its body was screaming: ‘Do not let that bow hit you.’
“Say hello to my last gambit; Breath of the Phoenix . Poured every last drop of what I had left in me to mold this baby.”
“What an interesting toy, but tell me; what do you hope to accomplish with that ‘ decoration’ versus the gun you had before?”
“What a stupid question, there’s only one thing I plan to do,” Kickin responded tauntingly, flicking his shades out as he put them on. “Show you what Kickin Chicken of the Smiling Critters can really do!”
“...Very well, then show me.”
The moment the words left its mouth, the world around Kickin began to flicker shortly, before everything around him was nothing but black. Before he had time to process, a spotlight from seemingly nowhere shined down on him like the main actor on stage, an eerie circus theme ringing out from seemingly nowhere. Soon enough, a multitude of techni-color eyes stared at him from all around, illuminating the ‘stage’ of his performance. It was like a deadly jungle gym of steel and death, traps and hazards all around him, before a notable buzzing and rumble made the bird leap to a nearby spot, the platform he was on prior the victim of a giant grinder below everything. Kickin could barely blink before dodging the bite of the now enlarged clown spider, watching tensely as it bit through the steel bar with no issue.
“As the ‘ Curio of the Tainted Fool, ’ entertain me as you dAnCe merrily ToWaTdS yOuR DEATH!”
-------------------------------------------------
Panting heavily, Catnap wiped the blood from his mouth as he forced himself to stand, inevitably holding himself up with his hands on his knees. He didn’t even keep count, but the feline was sure he broke triple digits, especially after what was still hiding in the skull escaped once he got done with it. It was a literal bloodbath despite the dried husks they looked like, almost dying him entirely in red. He couldn’t manage a full step, before his body gave out and he fell to the ground.
“Dammit…” he moaned exhausted, barely keeping his eyes open as the remains of an army closed in on him. “I shouldn’t waste it. I…I still need to save them…but I can’t do that dead…”
Cracks started to form almost instantly in his gem, the bright light starting to take on a sinister color as his reason began to fade. Just as he felt his mind slip, he was snapped back to normal as a hail of syringes rained down around him. Behind a green blur, he vanished from his spot, taking a moment to see himself back at the base where he once sniped safely with Bobby, practically tossed against the wall by Hoppy.
“What the-!” he started, immediately trying to raise issue with Hoppy’s decision, but the harsh sting across his cheek had him stunned. Holding his cheek, he looked up to see the positively livid Bobby, biting her lip as she fought back tears. He didn’t show how it stung to see that look, but the slight droop in his ears didn’t go entirely unnoticed. “What…was that for…?”
“Why do you think you jerk?” Bobby coughed out with a laugh absolutely devoid of amusement. “What the hell was the kamikaze stunt!?”
“You saw as well as I did what happens attacking with anything other than corrupted magic, I just-”
“Decided shouldering the burden of an army was better than relying on us!?”
“Who’s ‘us’? If you meant giving you all corrupted weapons, then sorry to be the bearer of shittier news, but that’s still my corruption so I’d be burning at a rate worse than this.” Catnap’s words made too much sense to be just defensiveness talking, something Bobby acknowledged, even if her expression didn’t change. ”You’re the only other critter here who could use corruption, Bobby, and-”
The bear grabbed his face and forced him to look at her, seeing exactly how she felt about that. What Bobby saw was the resignation of it, like another day of having to fight alone and surviving, as if the only option he had was to simply fight to live, just like he always did. Catnap could see too many things in her eyes; regret, anger, loneliness, betrayal, a rainbow of emotions were reflected in gaze, but the one that stood out the most was something different altogether: Fear. She was afraid, not of what could happen to her from corruption, not even fighting the cadaver’s, but for him; Bobby was afraid of Catnap dying just now, more than anything else she felt.
“And…that’s why you’re upset, isn’t it?” he asked timidly, unsure if that answer was correct, but the forlorn look on her face was the only answer he needed. “Why?”
“Why? Why-hy?” she asked incredulously with a look of insanity glossing over her briefly, enough that Hoppy took a step back. “Why wouldn’t I be upset at the thought of my friend killing himself when I’m right here!? I could help…I can help, but instead of asking, you’d rather risk everything.”
A scream of panic tore them out of their moment, the swarm now stepping over a path of fallen soldiers at a rate quicker than the bog can kill them. Catnap tried to get up, but the exhaustion from early on wasn’t even letting him move himself forward, nevermind try and stop things. He didn’t have the energy left to increase the potency either, so they’d make it, they’d inevitably make it to everyone. Despite him expecting the failure of his decisions, the predicted anguish and sounds of death never arrived.
“Holy shit, since when could Crafty do that!?” Hoppy exclaimed, Bobby rushing over to see. Both girls found themselves enamoured by the sight of an animated depiction of familiar scythe wielder decapitating a line of executioner, before splattering. The creator of the depiction walked out just after its ‘death’ standing tall despite the trepidation heavy on her face.
“Not exactly what I would’ve liked, but at least this isn’t as dangerous as I expected,” she commented wearily as she dipped her paintbrush into the bog, coating the brush in a thick black. Within seconds, another depiction of ‘The Wind’ of Protocol came to life, her dropping the brush as it fell to ash as it turned completely black. The corruption itself was thankfully slow enough that she could manage a picture, but each time her brush broke, she needed time to form a new one, but luckily her picture could survive long enough to manage. “P-prove your strength, Grind the weak beneath your heel!”
Embarrassed by her own words, Crafty’s face was practically dyed red, but at least her magic would do its job. As soon as she finished, the grin on the depiction’s face was inhuman, readying the scythe before slashing away at the executioner’s that got close. Catnap couldn’t see it, but he could definitely feel it through his corruption; Crafty was using his area as ink, a separate means of defending and it was safe to say the bewilderment on his face left him shellshocked at the idea. Snapping him out of his daze was Bobby, holding his face with determination heavy in her expression.
“Rely on us too, Catnap. I know you can’t trust us, you…don’t want to. But right now, think about the Giggling Critters, about what you’d leave behind if you fell. Even if it’s only just this once; let us help you .”
“...Using them is a low blow you know,” he bemused, too tired to even try arguing. “I offered it earlier because I could bring you back, worst case, but as I am now, whatever happens is strictly on you. This will be your first time using the corrupted form with no anchor, no handicap like the first time. If you’re too weak to make it your own, it will consume you and you’ll end up a plaything in the darkest scenario; Are you still willing to go back to that, Bobby?”
“Are you kidding me? What kind of girl do you think I am,” Bobby questioned with a smile, before stepping back with a curtsy. “I’m Bobby Bearhug, the critter who loves everyone to the moon and back. My love for you guys, my love to help those around me, is already a good enough anchor.”
“Hope your boldness is as big as your willpower, because I won’t lie, it’s gonna hurt like a bitch. My bog should be enough, just don’t get too comfy down there.” Catnap’s relent sounded apathetic, but she could feel the warmth in his words. “Make sure to come back to us, alright?”
Saluting him off, she leaned back, falling gracefully into the bog with a splash large enough to startle Crafty, who wasn’t aware anyone COULD actually dive into it. Moments passed before the corruption in the area itself withdrew itself to the point of Bobby’s entry, leaving the uncorrupted remains to lie still or force themselves up to continue their assault. It didn’t take long for ‘The Wind’ to splatter out of use, leaving Crafty to fend for herself. Just as she had formed her brush, a garden of brush and flowers bloomed underneath them, a few executioners falling to the flora in weakness. The unicorn stood confused as they remaining enemies refused to continue their approach as any that touched the grass fell as it exhausted, until she noticed small blips of darkened yellow floating about.
“Don’t breathe it in too much now Crafty.” Bobby’s voice called out from around her, but the artist was looking around terrified as she was nowhere to be seen. Suddenly a black rose bud sprouted in front of her, growing to a massive size, before blooming with a pulsating red brilliance. From the center sat Bobby in her corrupted state, with the only noticeable difference being the gold ribbon on her from last time was almost ruby red in nature. “I’m still pretty new to this, so controlling it is a bi~t of a chore.”
“B-B-Bobby!?”
“Don’t worry, I’m fine, I’m fine,” the bear assured as she spun for her, showing off her perfectly intact soul gem, despite the deep blackened rolling gradient of it. “It’s…definitely a lot different from that time, but…I think it’s okay.”
Crafty was still fretting over her a bit, but backed off when a black venus flytrap sprung up to bite her. Both of them panicked, with Crafty throwing herself as hard against the base entrance as possible while Bobby calmed down the rabid plant, before directing it to start eating the paralyzed bodies that littered her garden. She did mention she couldn’t control it, but this wasn’t simply a misfire scenario that was easy to ignore.
“Yeah~ maybe you should go back inside. I have no idea how to communicate with these things properly. Maybe tell Hoppy to bring Catnap inside as well, he needs his rest for now.” Bobby’s words did little to stave off Crafty’s panic, but the equine at least regained control enough to nod quickly and leap to the defending post of the base for Hoppy and Catnap. “Didn’t think I’d be this bad at controlling it, but…I guess it’s fine for now.”
Letting the familiar black liquid drip onto her syringe into her even more familiar syringe rapier, the bear turned to face the remaining horse that seemed to be anxiously waiting. Drawing a line in the garden with a thin black line, a flurry of black vines sprung forth, before coalescing into blush versions of the executioner cadaver’s, each walking up to and wielding their executioner blades. She didn’t expect to have this ability since this was definitely the plaything’s, but she wasn’t complaining as she stepped forward.
“Alrighty then, time to get to work!” she called, rushing at the remaining forces with a sweet drunken smile.
-------------------------------------------------
Kickin owed Catnap the entire fucking menu at the restaurant Picky worked at, because by god, he was actually embarrassing this curio. The stage they were on took him off guard immediately, fear almost taking a first class seat in his heart, but after calming down, the bird realized pretty quickly that this was almost too easy for him. He spent day-in and day-out being trained exclusively on evasion and moving under extreme stress, so a death jungle gym with so many resting points was actually pretty light as far as he was concerned. Sure, the distance between those safe points was by no means easily accessible, but bird bones are pretty light so air time was free of charge.
“I’m not gonna lie, I expected a bit more considering,” Kickin casually mentioned, plucking another feather off himself with a small whine, before knocking it into the bow, transforming it into a crystallized arrow emanating a flaming energy. “Might be easier for you to give up yourself gang.”
The arrow that came at it was practically screaming ‘death’ as the curio leaped to another section, watching frustrated as the point of impact imploded in a mass of fiery comfort. The only saving grace it had was the bird wasn’t the most accurate shot and was limited by the amount of feathers he had. But as time passed, he had gotten much too accustomed to using it to be cocky about things. The bird was pretty light of his feet and avoided the trapped areas as if he could see them telegraphed, much to its frustration. They were at somewhat of an impasse, but Kickin was gaining ground the lower his feather count got.
Despite its deep thoughts, the curio felt a significant change occur in its domain that had it pause and look towards the park. The skull it sent was destroyed and prevented from regenerating so the entire contents of its seal were released all at once. It was bad enough that all the energy used to make the skull was sent out, but the cost for releasing all that power at once wasn’t cheap either. Dwelling on it proved to be a costly mistake, because the moment it felt death was a tad too late as an arrow fired from Kickin managed to take off a limb as it leapt to the side. It burned, it was a searing pain beyond searing pain, that if it were any weaker of a creature, it might have screamed out in pain. Once it noticed the burning continue, it made the decision to rip the limb off entirely, watching in abstract shock as it burned away to nothing.
“I wanted to make sure not even a scrap of you would be left, so I wanted it to focus entirely on burning you away,” Kickin stated, looking down on the curio with disdain. “Shots from ‘Breath of the Phoenix’ will burn away even your sins until you don’t exist anymore…or something like that, I winged it and somehow it’s working so-”
Flipping back, the bird narrowly dodged the extended reach of the curio that rushed at him with reckless abandon, looking impressively livid. Kickin didn’t look all too bothered by its reaction, until he took a good look at its face and felt a tinge of worry. The clown looked like it was in desperation mode, no longer worried about surviving until the bird ran out of usable ammo, but ready to risk everything to kill him as quickly as possible. He didn’t get time to think about things more, because the spike trap that he narrowly avoided, made him an easy target for the curio to slam him into another bar. The pain shooting through his back was eye-opening, just enough to see the igniter staring him dead in the face, until it sparked one time. Rolling over, he barely avoided the burst of flames that would’ve turned him from hot stuff to charred-stuff, spinning just enough to parry the next lunge and leap away, taking another limb just before landing.
“Someone’s a bit more into th-” Kickin started, getting cut off as a knife stabbed the back of his leg out of nowhere.
The force was enough to throw him off-balance, more than needed for the curio to lunge at the bird fearlessly and viciously. Slamming the bird into another beam and using 2 limbs to hold down his arms, before ripping off every feather in sight. Kickin never did like the feeling of plucking his feathers, it’s just when he was transformed, they re-grew almost instantly and unnoticeably, but without that leeway, it was as if hundreds of needles were stabbing his body all at once. Using what freedom he had, he rolled his wrist just enough to stab the bow through the limb holding his arm down, staggering the curio enough to force it further and cut the hand off.
The clown’s face destroyed in pain as it retreated on the beam, barely noticing the bird knocking another arrow, narrowly missing as it threw itself a few spots below him. Taking a breather, they both noticed that in the short time Kickin was pinned, the curio had managed to practically pluck the poultry dry with the victim of said de-feathering discarding the remains of his jacket and shirt. What remained was a small tuft on his head and what constituted as tail feathers, but otherwise, Kickin couldn’t even feel any on his back where he was PINNED against the bar.
“Manhandling me like that on our second meeting? Little zealous, aren’t we?” Kickin joked tensely, holding himself with his free hand as he shivered from both the pain of plucking and the drop in body temperature that tickled his bare skin. “At least buy a bird dinner first you impatient asshole.”
“I’ve grown tired of your insolence and thanks to those little pests, I don’t have the luxury of entertaining this any longer.”
“I don’t know what insulin has to do with this, but that isn’t my problem in the fucking slightest. My only goal here is to blast your goofy ass into ashes and walk out of here with my lil bro.”
“And pray tell, HoW yOu TeNd to do that with no ammo?”
Leaning backwards, Kickin dove straight down passing a few of his discarded feathers from the air, landing on the beam just before he would be doomed to the shredder. Realizing quickly of the bird’s ambitious choice, the curio immediately made some distance, putting plenty of bars and traps in-between itself and the archer. Kickin didn’t like the idea of putting himself legitimately one misstep from being chicken nuggets, but he was already too deep in this gamble to fold now. He only managed 5 feathers but he’d have to make that work somehow.
Thanks to NickelNoNuts getting desperate, his mobility was basically cremated so he was a pretty easy target, although he was also guaranteed better accuracy now. While it’s also a terrible risk, he doesn’t have the luxury of playing safe, so with a swiftness that made each shot look like they were fired at one time, he fired 4 shots around him, burning away the surrounding parts of the gym. Now Kickin was at the lowest point in the jungle gym with only one direct path to him, so regardless of the curio’s plan of attack, Kickin would have a clear and direct shot.
“You’re free to come here, unless you’re scared.” Kickin teased, not able to see the unamused look on the curio’s face, looking in the chicken’s direction with a look of confusion and pity. With a roar of power that came from seemingly nowhere, Kickin began to notice the grinder far below him crawl its way up. “Oh…didn’t…think that was an option…”
“I believe your words were; You’re free to come here, unless you’re scared ,” the curio mimicked with a taste of sadism in its grin. “But far be it from me to dissuade you from getting turned into mincemeat.”
Now in panic mode, Kickin used his bow to cut off part of his pants leg and shred it into a makeshift bandage wrap for the stab wound, before quickly trying to monkey his way higher in the jungle gym. Although he wasn’t a fan of leaving himself exposed and free to be targeted, he was not in a position to be choicey about survival methods and his failing gambit meant he was left with one shot that he REALLY could not afford to waste. He was lucky that there was a safe-ish path of bars to climb without traps, but that wasn’t to say the curio was making things easy. Power saws, dart traps, flamethrowers, hell there was even a thread trap that would’ve diced him if he wasn’t paying attention, but he narrowly dodged at the cost of his tail feathers, literally. Kickin was surviving by the skin of his beak and he wasn’t taking it for granted, because this thing REALLY wanted him dead and the level of cheating for it was beyond grace.
In fact, he was so occupied with surviving the traps, he didn’t keep notice of the curio’s presence in the slightest, but by the time he realized his mistake, he couldn’t even feel the smugness on the thing. It threw him off entirely, the anxiety of no longer having a clear advantage being turned against him so quickly, and he hated that feeling so much. Not taking any chances, he knocked his last feather, aiming the bow to be ready for release at a moment's notice. The screeching of the metal bars was his hourglass as it counted the time until the inevitable for the bird, doing his best to ignore the impending death of the grinder and focus on his surroundings at the first waft of this clown. The crunching and strain of metal being torn asunder was getting inside his head, the sound ringing louder and louder, tickling closer and closer to his ear canal. Beads of sweat formed as the anxiety was now dancing up his spine, fear nestling softly in him as his heartbeat rang out.
Each second felt like a century, the world around him slowing down to a stand still, all until that moment when the predator would pounce. Reacting instantly, Kickin spun around to fire his last arrow at that presence, watching triumphantly as he saw something burn away with only a hand remaining. That triumph was only for a single moment, before a heart-stopping gaze of malice and bloodlust snapped around his neck.
“I’m so happy you enjoyed my ArM fOr ThE rOaD~”
Before he could blink, Kickin looked up to see the sinister grin of the curio, before its disgusting face split open, diving straight down onto the bird. Ah, this was it for him, this was how Kickin would die a second time in his existence. First it was for being too cowardly to run away when he had the chance, now it was because he was too anxious to calm down and access things properly. He really was an idiot, dying in the most uncool ways as the supposed ‘Cool Guy,’ of the Smiling Critters, all while he couldn’t even be brave enough, courageous enough to protect one kid. Guess there were worse ways he could’ve gone out; dying to save a munchkin. Wished he could’ve said thanks and sorry’s to everyone before he went out:
To Dogday, he’d say sorry for not being strong enough back then, both in the playcare and the alley. That he was one of the coolest critters he knew and he was proud to hand the leader reigns to him with the utmost confidence.
To Hoppy, he’d tell that rabbit that she wins this contest for who’d live longer, but that makes it a tie, so she BETTER not get a big head over it. When they meet in their next life, she better believe he is outlasting the shit out of her for the tiebreaker.
To Bobby, he’d thank the hell out of her for making him feel better, both physically and emotionally. That he was sorry he died before she did, leaving her to feel so lonely at the playcare until she withered away.
To Picky, he’d just tell her he totally forgives her for eating him when he was barely alive back then and that her meals now more than made up for it…and that she should offer those killer ass cupcakes as a funeral gift.
To Bubba, he’d call the biggest nerd ever, but that he really appreciated the time he’d take to sit with him. To really spend the effort to teach him properly and not make fun of him for how slow or problematic he was when it came to, ugh , studying. Low key, he probably should’ve paid more attention to those lessons more, he might’ve known something that would’ve helped him here, but oh well.
To Crafty, he’d had to thank her for really helping him embrace his coolness and sense of style. For lighting up his days when all those sick ass drawings she did of him, even when he didn’t look or feel the greatest. And that she was the prettiest thing he’d ever laid eyes on since the day they met What? Who thought that last part? Not me, Nope, definitely no.
And to Catnap, he honestly doesn’t know what he’d wanted to say to him. If he had to pick something just for the sake of it, he guessed it’d have to be an apology for not being able to take his punishment like a man and letting Kickie die. That he should’ve thanked him for saving him, for training him so well, for giving him and the guys a safe place to rest and recover in spite of how they treated him, when he had no reason to give a damn about them, when he apparently knew about them but did everything in his power to avoid them so they could enjoy their newfound happiness…He, maybe, also, possibly, guesses that, if he had the chance…
“...I wish we could’ve been actual friends…” he muttered peacefully, the warm breath of the curio’s gaping max ready to clasp around his neck.
…Then don’t die dubmass…
With a blast that tore the far left side of the curio apart, it recoiled in agony as it leapt away in shock and disbelief at the damage caused to it. Struggling to look, he could see a completely terrified and shocked Kickin, breathing harshly with only 2 feathers left on his head tuft. The bird looked completely out of it, confused and wondering what the hell just happened.
“Wha…what just…”
Do you think I’d give you permission to die under my care? Use your brain Kickin, if you let Kickie die here, I’ll make sure I erase even your existence as payback.
Catnap’s voice seemed to ring out of nowhere, startling the bird, who began to frantically look around as he stumbled to stand.
I don’t need an apology Kickin, I need you to come back and keep being the coolest friend a dog could have. If I’m the so-called ‘Leader’ as you put it, then consider this an ‘order’: Don’t you dare die on us.
Now it was Dogday’s voice ringing out of nowhere, while completely out of character for him, the words felt like something he’d scream at Kickin given the circumstance in any and every way like that. Despite how out of focus he was, he perfectly dodged a spear launched at him from behind, as it it had some audacity for even trying.
Not bad Kickin, but you gotta do more than that if you hope to e~ver beat me. You call us rivals, but you think you can lose to curio after I gave mine the work? Don’t even bother competing if you can’t compare.
At that voice, Kickin knocked another feather from his head and fired it with a speed and precision that rivaled a rifle, taking off the entire right side of the curio before it could even react.
“What…what’s going on…WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON WITH YOU~!!!!????”
As if reacting to his screams, the jungle gym crumpled and bent, turning inward as the traps all pointed at the bird with a fury. With a commanding howl, they all fired at once at the eerily still poultry.
Don’t think you can simply forget the lesson of priorities Kickin. I made sure to drill that one into your feathers and won’t have you slacking off now.
That was right, Bubba took a LOT of time to drill the concept of prioritizing into him, something he couldn’t forget no matter how deeply it was buried. Noticing each trap activated, each projectile or thing fired at him, Kickin was grasping them as if they moved in slow motion, an instinctual type of understanding of when and where each would hit.
Can’t eat my food if you lose your stomach, so better make sure that it doesn’t get damaged.
I’m sure you can pull off the moves like my drawings, I just know you can Kickin. You’re the coolest and handsomest bird around!
Now Kickin was sure he was hallucinating on the meanest levels of adrenaline, because there ain’t no way that was in Crafty’s voice. Despite that realization, the pain in his leg had inexplicably meant nothing as he casually dodged and leaned safely by each trap like they were air.
I’ll be sure to heal you up good as new, so make sure you come back to us Kickin.
Yanking off his last head feather, Kickin felt the spinning of the grinder close in, yet he stood undisturbed. Knocking back the last feather he could use, he took aim as the crystalline arrow formed brightly at the hindered curio. It was odd, in every way possible, for Kickin to feel this calm really. Despite him mere centimeters from death, he couldn’t find himself doing anything but grin at the curio, a burning ambition almost swirling around him as the voices of his friends carried him on.
Don’t miss!
We believe in you!
I’ll be sure to make it extra yummy if it hits!
I won’t let you off if you miss!
I think I can hand this win to you!
Go for it!
…Don’t you dare lose, Kickin…
With a burning accuracy, he fired, the arrow soaring with a calm and peace that only archery could bring. It was quiet, so quiet, even a pin could be heard as the arrow soared, because time was no longer a constant, but a stillness that only the shot was allowed to exist in and as it made contact, there was light. A blinding white that erased the very world that surrounded them, but through it all, it was calm and quiet, leaving nothing but a small cage to descend in front of him. With a smile, Kickin approached the cage, grinning at the scared expression of the chick practically frozen with everything as well.
“Time to go lil chick,” Kickin whispered tenderly, smiling as he glanced back at the faded images of his friends holding their hands out to him. Although they weren’t them, they weren’t real, he just knew that his real friends were waiting just the same. “The guys are waiting on us.”
Back at the park, everything was burning away in ash, much to the confusion of the Smiling Critters. Bobby was holding her own and then some, but suddenly, it was like the bloodlust, the desperation, the embodiment of the park itself just; stopped. The world of the park itself began to fade like ash in the wind, returning them to the original run down and decrepit park that many were expecting and familiar with. Once they saw they were safe, many of the survivors spared no time and effort running from the now disappearing base, thanking all of the Smiling Critters as they were able.
“So…guess he won,” Catnap muttered, looking up at the sky. A smile almost crept its way onto his face, before a pile of demonic tykes decided to tackle and hug the already exhausted feline. “ Ugh! I’m still alive you know…”
Yet not only did the hugs not stop, the tears were even worse, especially from Kitty. He supposed that seeing him nearly kill himself protecting them was a bit much, so he guessed this was a fitting punishment for now. Not like he would’ve felt like moving anytime soon anyway.
“You’re completely insane,” Dogday stated, looking at the cat with a mixture of exasperation and relief. “I knew you were never completely there , but a kamikaze stunt like that?”
“DogPot, meet KettleCat,” he deadpanned, a smirk present on his face.
“Can’t argue with that one.” Dogday sat by him, keeping the borrowed sword away from the kids smothering its owner. Once the critters were basically left to their devices, they finally gathered around and the ones not sitting, promptly dropped to the floor. “Stressful enough day out for ya Hoppy?”
“Don’t EVEN get me started, trying to fight off a team of killer rings while ferrying the most entitled hags should be an olympic sport!”
“You brought those husks in?!” Picky screamed scandalized, popping up from the shield she rested on. “They did nothing but complain the whole time! I swear, if I heard them complain for 1 more minute about how the emergency kitchen soup wasn’t kosher or vegetarian , I was gonna throw them out myself!”
““Should’ve anyway””
“Never thought I’d see the day Hoppy and Catnap were in agreement,” Bubba hummed while cleaning his glass.
““No time for bullshit, either get down or lay down ya old bitches.””
“Maybe I should’ve been inside instead,” Bobby laughed, finding the rabbit-cat sync up too funny to stifle. “Definitely would’ve been preferable to fighting like that.”
“What do you mean, you were amazing Bobby! The way you fought was like watching a painting being made; the focus on stopping them, the background plants for any that slipped by, the way you blended your fighting together with the flower creatures you made!” Crafty’s praise had the bear buried in her hands, wishing she could be swallowed in the corrupted garden she made, which inadvertently made a flower wreathe bloom around her.
“Careful Bobby, corruption is more tied to your emotions than normal. Keep this up and this abandoned park will be a flower garden.”
Realizing quickly how much grass was growing around her, the bear scrambled to reign in her rampant corruption, calming down when her magical form returned to normal. She tried to feel the corruption she suppressed, but found that it was completely cleared. Bobby was a bit downcast at this, because this meant she had to be jumpstarted to assist Catnap in corruption combat, but more than that, it raised the question; how was Catnap able to hold and freely use corruption because even if his magic property was par for the course, magic and corruption don’t mix. The look she gave Catnap was a heavy indicator what she was going to ask, but before she could even try, a small black void opened near them, having most of them jump at the ready. Unlike expectation, what arose was a heavily battered Kickin with a sleeping Kickie held close in his arms.
“Kickin!” Crafty called, rushing to him, with Bobby and Dogday close by, the bear wasting no time releasing healing magic. “Oh my god, what happened!?”
“And why do you look like Picky is about to batter and fry you?” Hoppy asked jovially, trying her best not to last as his severe lack of feathers.
“Can it, Hare. You’re looking at the brave badges of honor from the best of us! Imagine being awesome enough to fight something like that without any magic!”
“With Catnap’s gun,” Dogday pointed out, cheekily dodging a swing of the bird’s new bow. “Speaking of weapons, where’d you get this thing? You definitely didn’t have it when you left.”
“Oh, yeah, funny story actually…”
“OWOWOW! THIS FREAKING HURTS BOBBY, OWIE!!!” Kickin screamed as said bear was practically on a warpath in healing all the internal damage she ‘swears’ he has. “I PROMISE I’M FINE! HAVEN’T I SUFFERED ENOUGH!?!?”
“I dunno Kickin, I think I’d take Bobby as punishment over what those 2 are cooking up,” Dogday teased from the wall he was leaning on, pointing over to a Cat and Elephant sitting with equal poses of their heads against the gather hands, only one face was ready to kill while the other looked ready to experiment.
Once Kickin confessed about how Catnap’s favorite weapon was now the most annoying thing for him to use, but it was now a bound item to him because of it. He let the bird borrow his gun and came back robbing him, so now he has to find another fucking gun to corrupt and use. Bubba, on the other hand was currently muttering up a storm, cooking up a hell of a plan for Kickin.
“Bubba, buddy, I swear on EVERYTHING that I have no idea what happened.”
“That’s the reason we need to experiment, Kickin ,” the elephant snapped, the crack of his neck actually making most of the room flinch. “ Don’t worry, I promise it won’t hurt too badly.”
“THAT MEANS IT’S GONNA HURT A LOT ANYWAY!!!” Kickin screamed in horror, hiding behind the bed like a shield, before screeching as Bobby forced more healing magic into him. “Bobby! I’m FINE!!!”
“But that doesn’t make any physical sense!” she retorted incredulously, trying her hardest to stay calm. “You were practically in shambles, Kickin! You don’t just…just…COME BACK from that!”
“I mean, my soul gem was fixed so-”
“THERE IS NO ‘ SO,’ KICKIN FRICKIN CHICKEN!!!”
“Yes ma’am,” he peeped quietly, sitting on his knees respectfully as he trembled under her gaze. Admittedly, he couldn’t deny her statement, but what else could he do? He was more surprised than any of them and still can’t understand how it happened. All Hoppy did was pluck the last little feather he apparently had left and for the laughs, he decided to show off after his explanation of remodeling Catnap’s revolver and launched an arrow up and let it hit him as a gag. What he never expected in the slightest was it to explode on impact and engulf him in a pillar of flames, that dissipated with a sneeze of all things, leaving him in his magical form with his soul gem completely healed and new. Catnap’s expression refused to placate since then and he was definitely feeling it.
“I understand you guys being upset and all, but shouldn’t we be thankful the outcome was a net positive?
“Net positive doesn’t explain a thing! It’s bad enough trying to keep track of this whole curio nonsense, on top of how corruption truthfully works and is different from magic, but NOW Kickin can apparently jumpstart himself and THEN get completely healed!?” Bubba was completely out of his headspace trying to keep track of this and failing horrifically in response to Dogday’s question.
“No…No he’s right,” Catnap intervened with a sigh, much to the confusion of Dogday and shock of Bubba. “The mutt has a point here; we can stay here and question for answers the world won’t give us, or we can look on the bright side. At the end of the day, the bargain bucket here did accomplish the goal of saving Kickie, managed to take out the curio responsible, and as a bonus, come back practically as good as new with a new weapon. All around, a good day trip.”
“Wait. Does that mean you’re not mad?”
“Oh hell to the goddamn no you fucking yellow piece of shit,” Catnap stated with a pleasant tone, but the smile he had did not reach his eyes in the slightest. In fact, the bird felt incredibly small on his knees even though Catnap crouched in front of him. They were practically the same height, yet it was like the feline was towering over him. “I distinctly remember you promising that when the shit show was over, I could rip you apart to my liking~.”
“Y-yeah…”
“And while I would love nothing more than to turn you into a personal scratching post, I’m unfortunately too drained to properly take it out on you.”
“I-I see!” Kickin responded hopefully, thinking he was spared from the worst pain imaginable.
“But your story did tell me one fatal flaw I’ve been making this entire time since I started training you; I’ve been far too nice.” At those words, the color in Kickin’s feather practically migrated, because he was so pale, he made a ghost look alive. “So instead of ripping you limb-from-limb, I think it’d be much, much more productive to dial it up since you have magic again.”
“N-no thanks dude! I-I-I swear what you do n-now is more than enough…please?”
“Oh I insist Kickin, it’s no trouble at all. In fact, why not start now?” Catnap offered, the faux pleasantry instantly replaced with the coldest glare of apathy that felt like it was causing a blizzard in the hotel. “ Let’s start things off with some life-or-death cardio and avoidance training. We’ll have you avoid the mad doctor Bubba and blood thirsty Hoppy until they tap out.”
“Dude, that’s totally not fair! Bubba won’t stop until he’s damn near ripped my skin off for answers and Hoppy? She’ll power a city running before stopping!”
“I know, but I’m sure you can handle it~”
“Catnap, buddy, coolest critter around, I’m on my KNEES and I will beg you until my knees CRY! Just rip me to shreds!” The bird was grasping the feline’s hands like a lifeline, tears in his eyes as he imagined what awaited him.
“Now, now, Kickin. There’s nothing that can be done,” Bubba interrupted, a firm grip on the bird’s trembling shoulders as the pachyderm transformed. “It’s a training session now, so we simply MUST get to it.”
“B-Bubba…?”
“I’m with Naps here, buddy~” Hoppy sang, leaning on the bird’s other shoulder with a sadistic grin, also transforming as the trembling went to flat out tremors. “We’ll even give you a 10 second head start. Aren’t we kind~?”
“H-hops?” Kickin pleaded one last time, before looking around the room for any and all sources of help he could get. Dogday pretended he saw nothing, Crafty was suddenly very interested in her sketchbook, Bobby waved to him with a polite smile, and Picky signalled that dinner would be his favorites for tonight. Looking up one last time to Catnap, the Kickin gave his saddest puppy-eyes to plead.
“5 seconds left, make 'em count,” he deadpanned, waving with a polite smile despite the killing intent in his eyes.
“I see….well, AHHHHH~!!!!!” Kickin screamed, burning off through the front door.
“ Ah~ Love it when they run,” Hoppy comments, getting her stretches in.
“Try to only break his legs at most, I still want most of his motor functions active,” Bubba stated coldly, already forming a few geometric traps to set up.
“Kay, it’ll be good practice. See you at dinner.’
With those words, the rabbit was after him with Bubba calming trekking behind, an almost predatory stare in Kickin’s direction. Yes, Catnap could’ve been a bit nicer given the circumstances, but if he was too lenient, then the bird would’ve never learned his lesson for stealing other people’s things. On the other hand, it was also probably necessary to ramp things up anyway, given that presence he felt at the park since Kickin came from the nightmare world. He didn’t mention it because there was no need for undue stress and it was far too weak to be of trouble, but there was something far too familiar about it he couldn’t simply ignore. He had a terrible suspicion he knew the cause, or rather, the creator of that curio.
-------------------------------------------------
A small pool formed in a random alley, before something small and frail clawed its way out. Breathing harshly, the former curio dragged its weakened body out into the mercy of weather, feeling the chill of the evening winds on its exposed body. Losing wasn’t simply a shame on who it was, but an absolute disgrace to what it stood for.
“That despicable bird dares to humiliate me!? I’ll have my fucking revenge in the worst way possible!” It howled, forcing itself to stand as it made its way out of the alley. “I’ll find another park, another place to build up just enough strength and then…ONLY THEN will I have my fucking revenge!”
“Quite ambitious for a loser, aren’t you,” an ambiguous voice rang out, the sound being enough for the curio to freeze up in abstract terror. “While it’s admirable you’re so devoted to power, only those worthy of it have the right to covet it.”
“Y-you…” the curio muttered, feeling its heart beat loudly in its skull at a quickening pace.
“I must say, you were actually a lot more effective than I gave credit for. The amount of corruption you generated for me was by far the largest of all my prototypes. I had faith in you to become something more for a moment…then you lost.”
The voice descended in obscurity of black, before it dispersed in a murder of black feathers with only a cloaked figure clasping a dark-looking book. The curio couldn’t waste a moment, immediately turning to launch a small doll head that grew gigantic almost instantly in an attempt to devour the figure. Turning on a dime, the curio sprinted the opposite direction, reaching the edge of the alley, before abruptly freezing in place before reaching the public.
“A curio trying to attack its writer? How fascinating~ ” The voice teased maliciously, ignoring the giant head that rotted to ruin as the figure approached the frozen curio. “ Did you happen to believe my inaction as consent or ignorance? I sure hope not, you merely were serving a purpose and I had no reason to get involved. As long as you built-up corruption for me, I had no reason to stop you. Now that you lost, there’s no more value in keeping a pathetic curio in circulation.”
The curio struggled, attempting with every shred of its being to move, to run, to call-out for anyone to stop this monster. The figure could see every bit of what the curio was feeling, a sinister grin creeping from under the hood, before opening the book that released an eerie glow. With light enveloping the page, words sprang forth and began coiling around the curio like a trap of snakes, slowing pulling the curio towards the book.
“ And so the Tainted Fool, caught in their final act, struggled in frivolous futility. Once again buried in the dark to lament at their pathetic attempt at freedom, never to see the light of the life they dreamed to live~”
With a scream silenced under layers of snaked words and blackened tears, the curio was dragged into the book with a flash, their image burning onto the page with pages of their story up until the figure’s words as the final paragraph. Slamming the book shut, the unknown person stretched widely, revealing the similar black of their arms as black feather fell to the ground.
“Oh dear, the stress of cleaning up after my works is such a hassle. I fear my feathers will all fall out at this rate.” The figure shook their cloak around, letting a multitude of feathers fall, the gleam of a thunder cloud enamel clear under the gleam of their book. Each feather melted to an inky black that receded into their shadow, a collage of faces twisted in fear and agony screaming in silence as they walked away. “It’s far too soon to get involved, but don’t worry. I’ll be writing your memoirs very soon; Smiling Critters~”
Notes:
Safe to say my update schedule is almost permanently gonna be a monthly endeavor because WOW I can’t be screwed to move any quicker. When I tell you it took EVERY bone in my body not to clip Kickin just for the LOLs after that ‘Arm for the Road’ line, just was READY to add the major character death tag. In case it isn’t obvious after reading this chapter, objectively speaking I’ve made Kickin the de-facto most op critter in terms of PURE magical ability because despite the mention he can do the equivalent of self-rez like one, doesn’t mean I’m anywhere near at the point to give him the knowledge to do that freely, because plot bitch, and he is not nearly ready enough to know exactly what his magic really is. Also, the next chapter is guaranteed to be shorts because I need the fluffy, the one directly after that will be the last critter to be healed(i know there’s 2 left, shut up), and the chapter after that will probably piss a few people off…for a lot of reasons, or won’t, don’t know yet. As always, thanks so much for reading, I hope you enjoyed it, and see you all in the next chapter.
Chapter 23: Chapter 22.1 - Shorts 3
Summary:
Shorts that, admittedly, aren't that short.
Notes:
TW: Technically Drug Abuse? Probably not even that tbh
212k words, Jesus Christ. I’ve put a lot of effort into this thing, so it would be a tragic shame if I quit now, wouldn’t it? I know I’m already past the halfway point of this story, I just have no idea if I’ll finish within 10-15 chapters because this thing is probably WAY too long for what many would potentially care enough to read admittedly. So I apologize terribly at my inability to condense, but I’m someone who loves MORE story to fill my idle time, so my writing reflects that a bit too much. If nothing else, I’ve added enough that most people who may enjoy this story, will take a good bit of time reading through this once it’s finished. So excited to get to the equivalent of Walpurgisnacht dropping for this story, because I plan on being nefarious. Until then, feel free to take a break with some cute/funny/unfocused madness. Thanks for reading and hope you enjoy.
@NobOD7[“I’m on a Sugar Crash~”] - Who gave the kids the key to the fucking sugar…and who gave Catnap some grass(Catnip)?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Laughing Critters
“Hey, Bubba?”
“Yes Kickin? What is it?”
“Why do you have a trunk? It’s nice, don’t get me wrong, but without side doors, it seems lonely.”
The loud groan from that very elephant brought a grin to the bird’s face. This was a relatively free day all things considered for the critters, especially after what happened to Bobby, so they were spending it how they’d like. At least, most of them are.
“Kickin, I said you and Crafty could join me while I hypothesize because you said you had nothing better to do. I don’t see how using puns to distract me is anything other than a waste of time.”
“Simple Bubs, my dude,” Kickin nearly sang, rolling onto his feet before striding up to the pachyderm. “Because I have to make sure my ‘ele’-phone service is still up and running~.”
At that one, both Crafty and Craft had stifled their giggles, but Kickie was rolling on his beanbag in laughter. Feeling like a victim, Bubba had to hold his head with the most dead-eyed stare possible, swearing that the headache he was developing was from lack of eating and not what Kickin arbitrarily decided to put him through.
“Remind me again as to why you said yes to them being here?”
“Idle noise and the presence of others isn’t a bad thing every now and again…then I remember that I gave permission to Kickin.”
“It’s not…the worst combination you could’ve chosen. Imagine if it was him and Hoppy?”
At Crafty’s words, the elephant visibly shuddered at the idea of those 2 being in a room together while he did anything involving theory or hypotheticals. They are bad enough on their own, but with their mini versions, it was a horror show in the making. Shaking the idea away, he was stunned by the thousand-yard stare of Bubs who was also taking into consideration of such a scenario. Honestly, with a flashlight and appropriate opera music, it would make a fine scene for existential dread.
“Oh Tusk, Tusk, Bubbi,” Kickie called, slapping the bull on the back to relieve him of his stupor. “If you keep treating me and Hop like that, you’re gonna hurt our feelings~”
The face Bubs was giving the chick would’ve frozen the desert, much to Kickie's delight in his retreat. So now both elephants had to deal with jokes and puns at their own expense and while they weren’t the worst thing to hear minding their own business, they definitely did not appreciate the targeting. Of course, both birds knew this, but as if to further prove their similarities, they decided to capitalize on it.
“Hey little chick? We should really go to that computer store we saw at the mall to get our blue bodied friends here a gift, don’t ya think?” Kickin questioned pointedly.
“Oh absolutely, but they’re so wrapped up in books, I’m not sure what either would like. Shouldn’t we invite them to see what they would want?”
“Nah, can’t do that. Elephants are afraid of computer stores, Kickie; because they always sell mice!”
The snapping of a pen was the only sign that their joke hit from the stone-faced pair. The equine audience on the other hand were doing their best not to laugh too much at the antics. Safe to say, they were failing spectacularly.
“Hey now, don’t be mad, you two. Me and Kickie just got a ton of love to give right now.”
“Uh-huh, me and big bro are just making memories, one tusk at a time.”
“I mean look at us, aren’t we ear-resistible to you guys?”
“We’re just ele-fabulous as always~”
Bubs was actively trying not to rip his book in half, while Bubba was doing his best not to break a second pen, but Crafty had long since given up being polite. She was floored in giggles and laughter, holding her stomach because it was too much for her to draw without messing up, while Craft was rolling side-to-side clutching her book, still trying to hold back. At this point, it wasn’t known whether the unicorn duo were feeding the poultry or the pachyderms, but the attention was giving regardless.
“K-Kickin,” Crafty called, in-between giggles. “M-m-maybe you should stop”
“But Crafty, why?” the bird whined like a child, leaning up on her like a touch-starved puppy. “I herd you laughing at us. Don’t be an ele-phony about it~” Kickin may or may not have relished in the victory of her tumbling into laughter at this one.
“I-I-I can’t read my book- properly,” Craft stuttered, trying hard as well not to laugh, finally composing herself enough to sit upright, only to have Kickie relax on her from behind.
“But Cra~ft, I’m all about the pachy-dreams! We can’t have an ivory-tower here, only good vibes. So just keep calm and trunk on~.” Kickie was rapid-firing the puns, being sure to add the perfect amount of emphasis to really get under her skin. Unsurprisingly, it worked and the equine fell down, unable to stifle her laughter with the chick laughing with her.
“I’m gonna pull a Picky,” Bubs confessed, about 10 seconds from slamming his face into his book. “I’m GOING to pull a Picky…”
“I can understand your frustrations, Bubs, but you have to remember that neither Kickin, nor Kickie, are built for quiet activities.”
“I don’t care whether or not they’re built for it, I just hate that we have to deal with the chicken scratch!”
The way a pin could’ve dropped to break the silence that followed was earth shattering. Bubs actually covered his mouth at the realization, looking as if he was ready to cry. Despite his obvious dislike of the situation, both chickens were ecstatic at the revelation, the older of the 2 actually crouched next to the bull, pulling him into a side hug.
“That’s the spirit! Now you’re getting il!” Kickin encouraged, poking the bull’s cheek.
“One of us! One of us!” Kickie chanted, bouncing on the other side of him.
“N-no way- No! I…I-I didn’t mean to-”
“Don’t be so bull-headed about it Bubs, we’re just very convincing~. Don’t we just tickle your fancy, but you just have to fly the coop with us.”
“Right? We may be a bit, feather brained, but we always stomp our way into everyone’s hearts.”
The unicorn pair were done being polite as they burst out in laughter, unable to hold back at all at the puns. Both birds were absorbing the laughter with pride, relishing in the delight their little game caused, but Bubs wasn’t of the same mindset. The bull was curled up, clutching his book with a teary frown, clearly upset at being pulled into the childish game. He wasn’t trying at all to make puns, he wanted to focus on the newest edition algebra book Bubba managed to find for him, but instead of studying it like he wanted…
“So tell me, was this something you hatched up from the beginning? Or did you get so bored you couldn’t help pecking at the peace of it all?” Bubba asked with a bored expression as he leaned on the board he was theorizing with. Although it nearly went unnoticed due to the laughter, the surprise from Kickin and complete shock from Bubs were incredibly blatant. “For your sake, it better be the latter, because if you honestly had plans to ruffle my feathers prior, I have no problems reminding you of when to peck your battles wisely.”
“Oh my god~!” Kickin nearly screamed, holding his stomach at the last one, pointing and laughing at the indifferent looking pachyderm. “That one was awful, even for you Bub!”
“Oh, my apologies; didn’t realize you choose now to not make a fashion statement when life gives you feathers.”
“Hey now, don’t go counting me out just yet. Being a trunk-load of fun is my forte~”
The bird was now leaning shoulder-to-shoulder with the elephant, tilting his shades down as if to provoke a challenge. Unlike his expectation, the elephant used his trunk to snatch his glasses off, before tripping him back and holding him agonizingly close as his face was zero distance from Kickin’s. The bird couldn’t help the fluster that popped onto his face at the sudden forward response from Bubba, feeling this was totally inappropriate and the complete wrong time for him to be so adventurous. He could feel Bubba’s warmth so close, the feel of his breath tickling the tip of his beak, a familiar heat creeping on his face.
“Oh, I haven’t forgotten, because from tusk-to-toe, I adore your comedy, but-,” Bubba started, the fierceness in his eyes being replaced with a tender affection that Kickin’s brain actually shut down trying to process. He didn’t have time to let his thoughts go wild, before Bubba abruptly dropped his tail onto the beanbag chair he was in before, a gentle smirk on his face as he tucked the bird’s shades in his jacket pocket. “-I invited you to my coop to roost, not the other way around. So be an egg-cellent little chick and stop trying to scramble my thoughts.”
Despite hearing the words, Kickin’s brain was still in the process of catching up, so he wasn’t entirely aware of what was said, but the audience around them sure was. Despite finding the comedy in his puns, Crafty was focusing entirely on sketching the mental screenshot that she was blessed with and by the look of it, Craft pulled out a notebook and was scribbling something fierce. Kickie looked confused at the state of his big brother, trying to figure out what Bubba did to turn Kickin into a quiet little doormouse with those puns. But Bubs, he was probably trying to process so much at once that Bubba actually had to bonk his head to reboot him and the satisfied expression on the older pachyderm’s face still left him confused.
“Huh? But wha- Why did you…?”
“Ever hear the phrase, ‘if you can’t beat them, join them?’ I simply decided that it’d be easier beating him at his own game than expecting him to respect the circumstances.”
“B-but...I thought that-”
“You take being intelligent a little too seriously, Bubs, though I can’t say I was much different. But if there was anything I learned from my friends, it’s that a little break from trying to know all the answers can do some good. Consequences of which can vary though, given anyone watching.” Although not outright, it was fairly obvious he was referring to the pair of equines who sheepishly stopped at the call out. “So you’ll have to pick and choose how you do it well.”
Bubs could see pretty easily that the elephant had enjoyed himself far more than he was letting on, but instead of admitting it, decided to rename it as a lesson for him instead. While a bit lazy and pretty underwhelming, the bull did see the effectiveness firsthand and it was by no means useless. He was always under the impression that the smart one always had to be serious and reliable for all the answers, but maybe he could squeeze in a little room for more childish antics.
“I see…but wait, why did the puns make him sick?” Bubs questioned, pointing to the now red-faced bird with feathers so ruffled, it was like he was a newborn chick.
“Oh that? Maybe when you’re a bit older you’ll understand.” Bubba said nonchalantly, going back to his pinboard.
“Eh? But I wanna know now~!”
--------------------
“I’m starting to regret this,” Picky stated bluntly, watching with anxiety as Hoppy managed to ruin a 3rd pot. “You are LITERALLY only boiling water and have managed to burn 1 into ashes, melt another, and I’m fairly certain that one is radioactive. How are you THIS terrible in the kitchen!?”
“Um….genetics?” Hoppy tried, hoping to lighten the mood, only to have the abyss that is Picky’s no-kitchen-nonsense stare practically impaling her. All she and Hop wanted to do was ask the chef for some carrot cake and a few protein snacks, but unfortunately their request interrupted an apparent baking lesson for Bobbi while Bobby was making honey cookies. Seeing the opportunity, Picky decided instead of simply making the request, it’d be better to teach both rabbits the skill that is cooking. Now as they are all learning, there is a large reason Hoppy inadvertently avoided the kitchen.
“Honestly…you may be right,” Picky said with a sigh, watching Pinky use up the fire extinguisher on the fifth mixing bowl Hop had simply poured flour in. “Between you and Hop, pretty sure we’ll owe Catnap a whole new kitchen set by the time we get treated.”
“Might be 3,” Pinky deadpanned, dragging a stubborn Hop away from the counter and while she looked uncooperative, the kit was letting herself be dragged away quite easily.
“I’m telling you, it was just a fluke…”
“A fluke is a mismeasurement or grabbing the salt over the sugar,” Pinky groaned out, plopping the green menace in a stool near Picky. “Not somehow managing to be a fire hazard for literally pouring ingredients.”
“It’s a fluke!”
“Now, now, Hop,” Bobby gently chided, embracing the energetic green menace. “You shouldn’t get so worked up in the kitchen. Save that energy for when you’re in a ‘less dangerous’ room.”
“It’s a kitchen, what’s possibly dangerous in here that could hurt someone as fast as me?”
Bobby merely motioned to the reigning leaders of the kitchen; Picky and Pinky. Although they weren’t particularly looking at her, there was a silent threat that dared her to make a move in their domain. Honestly, Hop found that ability the coolest thing about Picky and seeing Pinky practically learned it in no time made her even cooler, but at the moment she was overwhelmed with the urge to sit still in fear of being the next ingredient.
“See? I knew you could do it,” Bobby commended, patting her head, not realizing that despite the intention, it felt patronizing.
“Whatever. This isn’t even fair, why can Bobbi be left to her own to cook?!”
“She isn’t, she’s baking with Bobby,” Picky corrected, pointing to the bearcub who was patiently waiting a safe distance from the oven, although clearly anxious to watch the cookies bake. Seeing her plight, Bobby hastily rushed over so they could look together, matching smiles as they watched the cookies flatten. “And aside from that, she hasn’t been a kitchen safety hazard.”
“W-well we haven’t either!” The collective deadpan stares that went Hop’s way spoke louder than any words, enough for the kit to hide herself behind Hoppy with a frown. It’s not like she even wanted to try making anything, Picky made them attempt it, so she couldn’t see how it was her fault in any way. Now that she’s attempted it, she doesn’t like the idea that there is something she can be bad at to this degree, so with renewed vigor, Hop rounded to the front, grabbing Hoppy’s wrist to pull her out of the chair. “Whatever! You guys are the chefs and you made us do this, so it’s your job to figure out what we’d be good at here!”
“Huh!?(Pic)” “Wha!?(Pin)” Who?(Bbi)” “Why?(Bby)”
Hoppy was probably more confused than all 4 of them, because she was more than fine having an excuse to never have to make a thing in the kitchen. Taking a look at the resolve in the kit’s eyes, she caught on pretty fast that it wasn’t just a matter of the kitchen, but of the pride of a Hopscotch. Although she was perfectly fine milking this incident for what it’s worth, she guessed it wouldn’t hurt to have at least 1 possible skill in the kitchen to school Picky in.
“Mini munch has a point, Picky~” Hoppy sang, popping from her stool with a cocky smirk, waltzing over to the unnerved pig. “You are the chef, so anything not up to your standards in the kitchen is your responsibility. And I think we’re in the kitchen right now.”
“You CANNOT be serious right now Hoppy. If it were any other day, sure, hell, I’d even have done meal prep for the entire day in anticipation. But springing this kind of thing on me out of nowhere-”
“There’s someone in the world you can’t teach to cook? Is that what we’re hearing?” Hoppy interrupted, teasingly holding her hand to her ear as she leaned towards her. The way the pig’s head snapped to glare at her sounded like bones popped as that vein bulged on her forehead. “I understand, don’t worry. We can’t be good at everything…but I would’ve thought you could at least teach about a kitchen, guess not.”
“It’s alright Hoppy, it’s fine. It’s just the gas stove fumes getting to her,” Hop added, quickly joining in on her game. “I’d say we ask Pinky instead but….well, why trust the student if the master isn’t trustworthy, no?”
At those words, Pinky pouted as her vein bulged, while 2 more popped up on Picky’s forehead. Neither pig was particularly bothered that neither rabbit was capable in the kitchen and were less bothered that they’d ask either of them for food for the foreseeable future. HOWEVER, to openly mock and chastise the ones who feed them is a bold choice on every level. Taking deep breaths each, Picky and Pinky immediately calmed down, much to the chagrin of the rabbits, but only until 2 firm grips on their shoulder turned the fun into fear.
“I’m so glad you’re enthusiastic about cooking, Hoppy~”
“I know, right? It gets a bit lonely being only us in the kitchen all day. We were just talking about getting 1 or 2 of you guys to assist us every now and then.”
“Sure was Pinky, but now we don’t have to worry about it~.”
“E-eh?” “O-oh, uh, great?”
Bobby actually had to bite back laughter, swiftly removing herself from the situation to join Bobbi in watching the oven. The cub was elated at her arrival, but looked confused at her face that was trying so hard not to laugh. It merely took the sound of a pan slamming into someone’s head to take their attention away.
“Oh my GOD! I said TENDERIZE the meat, not beat the afterlife out of it!” Picky screamed, a terrified Hoppy visibly unnerved, holding a meat tenderizer in fear. “You’ve beat it so much, it’s filing domestic abuse Hoppy!”
“Uh, but it’s dea-”
“DON’T CARE! UNTIL WE GET YOU PROPERLY TRAINED FOR PREP, YOU AREN’T LEAVING THIS KITCHEN!” The screaming rang louder in the rabbit’s ears, but despite every bone in her body telling her to high-tail it out of there, the rabbit was under prey instincts at max settings, feeling that she does NOT want to be chased by a rage-roided pig who handles knives professionally. Once another cut landed in front of her, she tried lighter hits, only to barely dodge the meat cleaver that nearly separated her hands for her wrists. “Didn’t know I said play patty cake with the meat! TENDERIZE IT HOPPY, TENDERIZE IT!”
“Pfft!” Bobby finally dropped the politeness, giggling tersely, hugging Bobbi for some sense of grounding her from laughing at her friend’s predicament.
“Bobby? You okay?” the cub asked sweetly,twisting around to hold the bear’s face worriedly.
“Oh, I’m fine, I’m fine. Just enjoying the background noise.”
“You mean Hoppy and Hop getting karma?”
“N-no, no, that’s not it. I-I-It’s an inside joke like-” Bobby started, but was quickly cut off by the whir of Hoppy corkscrewing by the ursine and into a cabinet. “What the-”
Picky was walking by her with a refreshed smile, despite the aura of death that trailed her as she tapped the skillet against her hand. The victim of her spartan teaching pried herself from the assortment of pots and pans, rubbing her new unicorn horn in pain, only to flinch as the shadow of the iron chef loomed over her threateningly.
“Oh my, looks like tenderizing will have to wait after all~” Picky sang darkly, resting her cheek against her hand with a gentle smile.”But don’t~ you~ worry~! We can take our sweet time, teaching you every~ little~ thing~.”
“...Is it too late to say sorry and ask for a rain check?” Hoppy tried quietly, the slam of the skillet thundering her answer as she stood at attention. “Y-YES CHEF!”
“Good girl, now let’s try chopping vegetables and this time, if you mess up, I’ll be plucking out a strand of fur for each failed cut, with these tongs.” As if to assert her point, Picky pulled out pasta tongs that she honestly didn’t see how she could pull out individual strands of fur with, but her next action proved that to be a worthless worry. Before she even realized it, the sting of losing fur right over her spine along each vertebrae, even the ones covered by her top. Feeling behind her, there wasn’t even a noticeable patch to be seen and looking at the pig, she could see the individual strands collected in her other hand, with a sadistic and discomforting grin stretched across her face. “You ready?”
“Y-yes chef…” Watching the rabbit timidly walk over to the cutting boards, had Bobby hunched over, covering her mouth, doing her best not to be seen, but Bobbi was crouched in front of her, watching with a tilted smile herself.
“Th-this isn’t-”
“It’s fine Bobby, I’m holding back laughing too,” Bobbi confessed, giving a big smile, much to Bobby’s entertained surprise.
“Wha- Really? But you haven’t-”
“I have a lot of practice hiding my feelings behind a smile for the others, so this level of stuff isn’t gonna break my smile…but seeing Hop eye the door over washing the vegetables definitely had a couple close calls.”
“She has?”
“She’s been bonked by Pinky’s rolling pin at least 4 more times than Hoppy has the skillet.”
“How have I not seen that…better yet, how haven’t I heard it?”
“Pinky is second only to Kitty when it comes to striking hard and quiet. She could bonk you so hard that your teeth rattle and you wouldn’t even notice she moved if she’s close enough.”
“And Catnap hasn’t tried to…cultivate that?”
“I mean, he lets her do it for a food prep trick, because no matter how hard we try, none of us can see how she does it so fast.”
“...This I have to see.”
Before Bobbi could respond, a green blur sped by, getting out of the door in seconds, only to be brought back kicking and clawing the ground as Pinky was seen dragging Hop back. Hop’s claws were actually making marks in the kitchen tile, before she quickly retracted them at the sight of the cake knife stabbing into the gap between them in front of her. Both bears were watching with blown out eyes, because when did she even get out of the kitchen, nevermind how she caught the speedy kit.
“Tut, tut, Hop. No ruining the kitchen floor with your claws now. You need to be able to wash vegetables properly and you can’t do that with hands that have been dirtied by the floor.”
“Yeah right! You 2 keep this place so spotless and disinfected that you could probably call it a sterile environment!”
“So what? You wanted us to drill into you the fundamentals and part of that means no touching the floor willy-nilly, meaning you’ll have to wash your hands again, re-wash the vegetables properly, and STILL be ready in time for dinner,” Pinky informed lightly, throwing the bun against the sink, twirling the rolling pin with ease. “You need to hurry, you know? We won’t tolerate this as an excuse for being late~”
“I’M SORRY, OKAY!? I RAN MY MOUTH TOO MUCH AND YOU’RE BOTH AMAZING CHEFS! JUST LET ME GO ALREADY, I DON’T WANNA DO THIS ANYMORE!!!”
“Apology accepted, but-” Pinky started, slamming the rolling pin onto the counter hard enough to make an earth shattering crack across the top, starling Hop into shivering with a sickened whimper. “Don’t you both say you never quit and nothing you can’t do, so I simply can’t give up now~” Leaning over Hop with a bone-chilling grin, her pupil splitting as her voice took on the eldritch horror choir multitude that is associated with the giggling critters. “So get your game face on~.”
Seeing Hop like that was the straw to break the camel's back on Bobbi’s poker face, because the cub sank to the floor in laughter. She’d never admit it, but Bobbi had a slight sadistic take when it came to Kickie and Hop, because their pride was still pretty annoying despite how much she cared for them, so ANYtime one or the other was stuck in the consequences of their own actions, she couldn’t help but laugh. It still feels kind of mean to her, so maybe she’d give her a hug and cheer her on before dinner to make up for it. As her laughter peetered off, a ding took her attention, watching animatedly as Bobby carefully removed their cookie from the oven, the smell of honey and vanilla washing over her like a wave.
“They smell amazing, though I think they came out a little dark…”Bobby commented, moving them to a towel and fanning them lightly. “Oh, were we a bit too distracted and let the ringer go on a bit longer by accident?”
“No, we definitely set the timer properly, so I think it’ll be fine. They shouldn't taste too different from golden brown to light golden brown.”
“I hope so, these are gonna be tea party snacks for at least a week.”
“Should we do fruit sandwiches t-”
““I CAN’T TAKE IT ANYMORE!!!”” Out of the blue, both Hoppy and Hop practically tore the door down the way they bolted out of the kitchen, a pot rolling its way to a swirl. With lightness in their steps, Picky and Pinky were practically runway strutting out of the kitchen, Picky clacking the tongs and Pinky hitting a pan like a tambourine, almost dancing while walking out. Slowly turning to look at their stations, the devastation that was the attempts at the BARE minimum of prep work looking like world war 2 got hit by the Chernobyl disaster and sprinkled just a pinch of biological warfare. Bobby legitimately transformed and started releasing magic as she grabbed Bobbi and the cookies, before vacating the premises. Once she safely closed the kitchen, she looked at the cub, before both of them burst out laughing at the plight.
“Think they’ll have it cleaned up in time for dinner?” Bobbi asked, wiping a tear from her eye.
“Absolutely not,” Bobby laughed, handing a cookie to the cub. “If anything, we’ll be worrying if rabbit will be on the menu tonight.”
--------------------
“Hey Catnap?” Puppy asked, boredom evident in his tone as he rested his chin on the kitty in his embrace.
“Hmm, what is it?” said cat groaned from his bed, clearly not in the mood.
“When can big bro stop cleaning and get more free time to play?”
“When I don’t feel like using his and Hoppy’s spines to play Kickin’s skeleton like a xylophone.”
“Could you not put that image in my head while my back is to you!?”
That very canine had to suppress the tremor his body experienced at the mere thought of losing anything to the cat again while wiping down the vanity, especially when there’s a somewhat warranted reason for it. Sure, Hoppy and Kickin got a little too involved in his business when he was doing so much for them and yes, he failed spectacularly at stopping them, but it’s been a good bit of time since then. The grudge for it can’t possibly be this deep, because while he never minded chores, being the main cleaner for this entire hotel was a pain in the tail. He wouldn’t be surprised if his signature smell changed from vanilla to chemical cleaner at this rate.
“What? It’s true,” Catnap lazily responded with, sitting up in a slight daze. “Shouldn’t you be thankful I’ve taken pity on you and at least let you clean without wearing the maid dress anymore?”
“I…am, thankful for that, at least, but don’t act like you did that out of good grace or whatever!”
“If not out of kindness, then what?”
“Because~,” Dogday emphasized, pointing at Puppy who looked unbothered by his actions. “When Puppy asked if he could help me while wearing one, you looked as though someone dissed the Prototype back at the playcare.”
That memory is forever burned into his subconscious when Puppyday openly asked him that. All Dogday did was slip on the floor he just mopped and that was pathetic enough that the pup didn’t want to let him go through the punishment alone. While he wasn’t opposed to the kid helping him, there was no level of preparation he could’ve had to hear for one in his size. He has never dragged the mutt away harder than that day to change out of and burn the outfit.
“But I just wanted to be matching…”
“You can match outfits with him all you want, but I outright refuse to allow that in any circumstance.”
“No fair…you let Kickie dress up in dresses and skirts…”
“Puppy, I wouldn’t be comfortable with you wearing a maid outfit just to match me. Put yourself in Catnap’s shoes, when hearing someone in his care is going to put themselves through something precarious just to help out.” Dogday’s explanation seemed to make some sense to the pup, but the annoyed pout on his face showed he did not seem to care too much about it. Finding his reaction cute, the leader ruffled his head affectionately, before plopping next to him. “Think of it this way; if someone tried to make Kitty wear…let’s say, the stuffiest and most uncomfortable outfit ever, just to get a piece of candy; how would you feel?”
“Nothing. They wouldn’t live long enough to say it again,” Puppyday stated plainly, prompting a spit-take from Catnap and a look of shock from Dogday. Kittynap looked up unbothered at the pup making such an outrageous claim, but admittedly couldn’t see himself correcting it, because either Puppy would threaten to rip out their throat, or Catnap would in actuality. The caretaker cat himself, was shaking on the bed, trying his hardest not to laugh out loud as he wiped the proudest tear from his eyes.
“That… is not the right thing to say,” Dogday struggled to spit out, wondering how to explain to a heavily Catnap-influenced child that violence is not the immediate response. “Your attitude is…admirable, about your friends, but you can’t resort to immediate violence.”
“Why not?”
“Yeah Doggy, why can’t he?” Catnap teased, cheshire grin stretching across his face as he rolled onto his stomach, kicking his legs behind him. “I’d lo~ve to hear this too.”
Dogday had to bite back the immediate quip that popped up on instinct for retaliating, because he would not let the feline have the satisfaction. No, right now, he was going to break whatever long-term exposure Catnap’s teachings have had on his little brother. Unfortunately, before he got another word in, the slight tickle against his stomach made him jump back with a puppy-like yelp. Holding his mouth with a slight blush, he looked down to see a dancing purple tail connected to a playfully sadistic cat.
“Aw, what’s wrong, Mutt? Cat got your tongue?”
“I swear to god you purple son of a-!”
“You’re ticklish Big bro?” Puppy interrupted, the excitement in his eyes draining whatever was left of Dogday’s rant back down his throat.
“Not…entirely,” Dogday admitted, pinching the pinch of his nose after a sigh. “Despite not being the actual critters, our bodies here take after some of the qualities of the animals they were made after. So since I’m a ‘dog’ my belly is pretty sensitive to touch and unfortunately, that definitely includes rubs, tickles, and scratches.”
“Oh! Oh, so that’s why I like it when someone scratches behind my ear.”
“You say that like anyone other than me is allowed to,” Kitty tiredly throws out, looking up at the pup with a bored expression.
“Well you’re the only one who can scratch it just right,” the pup retorts without a hint of apology.
“Even better than me?” Catnap sings with a confident grin.
“Way better, like, 10- no…5 or 6x better than you.”
The metaphorical shotgun that spread Catnap’s pride across 3 lanes was loud enough that even Kitty winced, but Dogday was all out laughing. Puppy didn’t entirely get what was so funny, since he was just being truthful that Kitty’s scratches just felt way better, so he was lost until that familiar small tail slinked around his neck and tickled under his chin. Catnap picked up what was left of his ego, to see the sunshine pooch giving him a cocky smirk as if he did anything and the feline would be damned before he let him have the satisfaction.
“Guess the younger gen surpassed the original. Think you used more than one of your nine lives realizing that, Nap-omata?”
“Oh don’t even try it, bone-breath.”
“What’s wrong, just stating the facts~”
“Wanna talk about facts?” Catnap asked, his frown replaced with a smile that had nothing but bad intentions, taking Dogday off guard. “Alrighty then boys, what do you say I tell you some of Dogday’s embarrassing stories from when he worked at the cafe?”
“Yes!(Pup)” “Sure…(Kitty)” “WHAT!? NO WAY!”
Instantly, the dog jumped at the offending feline, missing entirely as he landed dead center on sheets and mattress, looking around confused for the purple menace to society. Before he even got the chance to retaliate, he felt himself snuggly tied up with the heavy smell of lavender flooding his nose. Looking down, he could see Catnap’s needlessly long tail meticulously tying down his upper body and bound his ankles so he couldn’t even kick his way out properly. Struggling as hard as he could, his only indication of his captor was the rapid depression behind him, glancing to see the scumbag motor mouth casually resting his chin on the back of his wrist with one leg crossed over the other at the bed’s edge.
“Dammit Catnap, let go of me!” he shouted, trying his best to force his way out, losing the air in his lungs as the grip tightened like a chinese finger trap. “Get your tail off me!”
“Why should I? You get a front row seat to these stories now and I’d hate for you to interrupt~”
“I’m serious you tuna slurping piece of shit! You have no business tell-”
Dogday tried to continue his interruptions, only to now have more of the cat’s tail over his mouth. Just as he threatened to sink his teeth into it, an unfamiliar feeling wormed its way into his head, drowning his thoughts of retaliation in a cloudy bliss he found himself clinging to. Catnap himself was grinning cheekily, his magical touch scratching ever so gently behind the sunshine’s ears. He figured what Puppy liked would work on him too and boy was he right, because the dog was practically trying to force him to scratch more.
“Well. I guess you do have a point. It really isn’t any of my business to tell your history like that, but~” Catnap teasingly sang, easing his scratches just enough to make the dog squirm as if he missed them. “I was thinking of letting you stop cleaning early today, even rewarding you for being such a good boy and spoiling you a bit.”
Dogday knew exactly what this manipulative piece of shit was doing and hated every second of it. Unfortunately for him, not only was the cat’s touch like magic for calming him down, but his scratching technique really made him do everything in his power not to start kicking his leg, his tail was another story though. Try as he might, he could not hide the pants even through the tail gag and his face looked so flushed the less Catnap scratched that anything he said to deny it would’ve been skeptical at best. When he felt the tail unwrap from his mouth, he already had a terribly accurate guess of what was coming when that smug face looked into his eyes.
“So~ what do you want me to do?” The feline’s shit-eating grin was just the icing on this crap cake and despite what his mind tells him, there’s only one thing that even tries to leave his mouth.
“...Don’t call me a ‘good boy’ again and if you tell them anything about my first week, I will, fucking bury you.”
“Loud and clear~”
Catnap found the threat empty as hell, but decided to concede a little to his ego and although his tail never uncoiled from the dog, it at least loosened around him to afford a bit of movement. With his slight freedom, Dogday begrudgingly wriggled his head into the feline’s lap, the scowl on his face the only indication of his silent disdain of having to go through this. His only solace was the moment he got settled, those blissful scratches returned and rubs started up like a flipped switch, his expression melting into a puddle of content.
“Let’s see, where should I start…?” Catnap thought aloud, content with how much he knows Dogday is hating this, but so unused to pleasure and self-care that he was weak to such positive attention. But before he got the opportunity, he noticed the jealous look in Puppy’s eyes at Dogday’s uninterrupted attention. “Don’t tell me you’re jealous, Puppy.”
“I’m not,” the pup pouted, releasing his hug on Kittynap to cross his arms and look away. “Why would I be?”
“Good question, especially when Kitty’s technique is so~ much better.”
“It is, just-”
“Oh can it, Puppy,” Kittynap whined, sitting up with a frown, before adjusting his posture to grab the small canine’s head and force him to lay against his stomach. With a tail wagging anticipation, the pup practically forced his head against the kitten’s hands, before that magical technique graced behind his ears as well. “If you want attention, just say it. Be more selfish and not Dogday like.”
“But I am Dogday…”
“No, you’re Puppyday, his little brother and leader of the Giggling Critters. Leave the bottling up wants and desires to the bigger one.”
“That kitten is lucky I’m tied up…” Dogday hummed, losing himself in the scratches, his tongue peaking out from his relaxation.
“For you to do what? Lecture him to a coma? Call him a liar if he’s wrong.”
“Less talky, more behind my ears jackass~”
Although he didn’t appreciate the quip, Catnap obliged content, getting right in the cocker spaniel’s sweet spot, the subtle attempts to kick his legs despite the bondage being noticed instantly. At one point, he started to have too much fun teasing and gauging the canine’s reaction to his touch that he completely forgot about the embarrassing stories. Oh well, fuel for another time he supposed, because right now he and Kittynap decided to have a silent battle between who could make their vanilla dog melt more. The quiet snickers and giggles were noticed, but vastly ignored by their victims who were more into soaking up the attention.
--------------------------------
“I’m on a Sugar Crash~”
“So, who wants to tell me who left the sugar cabinet unlocked?” Picky chastised, practically towering over the assumed culprits, a.k.a Kickin and Hoppy, who were kneeling with the fear of god in each drip of sweat that escaped their bodies. “I promise I’m not mad”
““Put that pan down and say that,”” both deadpanned, the smack of metal reminding them exactly who was giving orders right now and on a dime, they pointed at the other. ““It was him(her)””
Unsurprisingly, neither was spared the wrath of the skillet, their heads practically buried in the floor. While he wished they were okay, Dogday can’t say he was too worried about the problem twins right now as he and his friends had bigger problems to worry about. As if to further enforce that point, a mad dash of orange, yellow, and green whipped up wind as it flew by him; the colors splitting into the individual selves, before practically bouncing off of and in-between walls until converging on top of the chandelier.
“AND WE’LL DO NO~THING LESS THAN WHAT WE PLEASE~, WOO!” Puppy shouted from the base of the hanging danger zone.
““WE’RE THE LIFE OF THE G.C.~”” Hop and Kickie added, sitting smug and entitled on either side of the chandelier.
Before they could finish whatever they were singing, the chandelier snapped from the ceiling and dragged them to the ground in a terrible crash, shards and pieces flying everywhere. Although Dogday and Bobby rushed over in a panic, the critters responsible were nowhere in sight. Frantically looking around, Bobby immediately tugged Dogday’s sleeve, pulling his attention to the same terrifying sight of all 3 of them hanging with sickening smiles and tears from the ceiling.
“Goddammit Puppy! Enough with the fucking death jokes already!” The canine finally shouted, tears pricking his eyes in spite of the indecipherable rage heavy on his face. Wiping them away, he was at least content with seeing the 3 critters sitting on top of the welcome desk in spite of the corpse-like copies still hanging above. “Just because you can make fakes and copies safely now, doesn’t mean you should. ESPECIALLY for crap like this!”
“Aw~ Sorry big bro, but we’re just having fun!” The puppy said excitedly, his crossed legs only an additive to the smug sense of wonder and intrigue a child with awareness of their position can have. “But fine, we can stop doing those, but that means we gotta make it even HARDER to catch us!”
“Damn right,” Hop affirmed, kicking her legs behind her from the pup’s side. “Come on, come on! You gotta do better than that to catch us!”
“Wonder how Catnap will feel when he sees you let us die so many times, I hope he won’t be too mad~” Kickie teased as he spoke to his star-plush. “Ready?”
“Set~”
“GO!” Puppy called out, snapping his fingers as the 3 practically vanished into thin air as their color zipped from the room with only the stray strands of fur and feathers being the only indication they were ever there.
Dogday could only groan in exhaustion, crouching to the floor as he tried not to just crush his head instead of holding it together. They had been gone for barely an hour, leaving things to Hoppy and Kickin while Catnap took his afternoon nap, yet they came back to find both babysitters locked out and the entrance looking like a war zone. After a light scolding, they went to the kitchen to see the sweets and sugar cabinet practically ransacked with hardly even a granule on the floor. It didn’t take a detective to figure out what happened from there.
“This is it…this is the day we die,” the canine groaned, a weak smile gracing his face despite the unbearable headache forming.
“Oh, I don’t know about that…2 of us might, but the rest of us might get out half-dead,” Bobby offered, looking for any kind of silver lining.
“Those 2 are dead regardless!” he shouted, turning to look at the barely recovered pair, who flinched at his glare. “You guys had 1 job, how the hell did you get yourself locked out!? Better yet, WHO LEFT THE CABINIET KEY OUT!?”
Once again, they pointed at the other, offering a string of, ‘it was his idea to leave it in case they get peckish,’ to, ‘she wanted a snack and figured it wouldn’t take long.’ And for the second time, the sound of metal against skin and bone were what awaited them, their whines of pain and protest doing little to earn sympathy. Right now, they were in what would probably be their biggest emergency for the foreseeable future and that was; 1) Catching and ensuring the safety of the Giggling Critters until they inevitably crash, 2) Cleaning up their messes around the hotel including any stock wasted and most importantly, 3) Keep Catnap occupied, distracted, or ANYTHING of the sort to stay in his room until they succeed the first 2. The hurdle was great, but with the Smiling Critters together, he was sure they could pull this off.
“H-hey Catnap…” Bobby’s timid welcome just drained any hope and color from their leader like yanking the drain plug. “How- Um- W…Why are you…?”
“Hmmm~” that familiar voice hummed curiously, but it was so gone and out of character that everyone had to look. “Huh? What’s wrong guys~? It’s just me, your most hated and mean nightmare kitty~”
Catnap looked all kinds of disheveled, practically half dressed with his hoodie barely holding itself up on his arms, fur in heinous levels of disarray and bedhead, his tail was dragging the floor with it given how much slack it had, and the glaze look in his eyes and giant pupils. If the way he was swaying in place wasn’t an indicator he was out of it, the way he faceplanted after trying to take a step definitely was. Honestly, it looked like it was a miracle he got down without stumbling.
“Oh my goodness!” Bobby shouted, rushing to help the cat up. “Catnap, are you alright?”
“Hm?” he questioned, blinking slowly as he looked at her, trying to remember who she was, before a smile slowly graced his face and started to push himself against her, nuzzling the bear as much as possible. “Bobby~ Bobby is here~, Bobby is okay…”
“Catnap?” she questioned incredulously at this level of affection from him of all critters, but seeing him so unreserved and open made the logical part of her brain hush. Taking a chance, she gently curled her arms around him in a light hug and felt herself melting in the softness of his fur. Normally she’d put more strength in her hugs, but given Catnap obviously wasn’t normal, she didn’t want to overstep her boundaries and, curse his cleverness, Catnap noticed, so he did what any attention-starved and selfish cat does when they want all you’re worth: he started purring. If anyone saw the look on Bobby’s face when Catnap started purring as he weakly nuzzled her more after the hug, you’d have thought she was standing at the pearly gates, because almost immediately, her grip found its strength around the purple cat, his body held closely to the stone still healer.
“Is…is that really Catnap,” Crafty asked in fear, still wasting no time making a quick sketch of the scene despite the heavy worry in her voice.
“Ain’t no damn way. ‘Our’ Catnap being that affectionate to any of us is dream-like, but THIS…is an outright clone of some sort,” Kickin explained, clearly waiting for the other shoe to drop.
“It’s a trick! It’s got to be a trick! He’s making us let our guard down to slash our throats or worse!”
While Hoppy’s claim was outlandish and brought on by fear, Dogday knew the cat well enough to spot something amiss from miles away. Walking to him, lazily keeping the cat’s affectionate grabby hands away, an odd smell wafted off him. Taking an auspicious sniff of Catnap, he was able to detect something mildly sweet, but less potent to the candy and more relaxing.
“Is that…Catnip?” Dogday questioned, taking another tentative sniff.
“Catnip?” Bubba asked, walking over and taking a smell himself. “That’s the smell of dihydroactinidiolide by the strength of this sweet tea scent, so it’s more likely silvervine. It has the same effects of catnip, but causes more euphoric cases, which would coincide with what we’re witnessing.”
“But where would he have even got silvervine?”
“Catnap!” a worried voice called out, running from the stairs breathing hard. Kittynap was seen panting with a face filled with relief as he saw Catnap safe in Bobby’s arms, the large cat turning to who called his name and offering a bright smile.
“Kitty~”
“Catnap!” the kitten cried, jumping to hug him. “Thank goodness, I thought I lost you!”
“Hehehe, silly kitty~”
“Um, Kitty?” Crafty timidly called out, noticing almost instantly there was something different about the kitten. Leaning down to Kitty’s level, the unicorn quietly asked him as gently as possible. “Do you know what’s going on with Catnap?”
With a look of guilt on his face, the kitten ran to Catnap and tried to hide himself in the feline’s hoodie. Seeing the kitten’s distress, Catnap gently held him close to ease his worries, but his trembling didn’t entirely stop.
“I…I was the one…who gave it to Catnap…” Kitty admitted, her ears dropping. “W-when we last went to the market, someone…sold me a plant, said it was a relaxing tea…I tried growing it out back, decided to brew the first harvest for Catnap…then he got like this…”
And now Catnap’s condition makes sense to them; he WAS drugged and the effects hit hard. Whether it was a coincidence that helped them out or a blessing in disguise, the person who would turn them into stuffed furniture was effectively out of commission until at least tomorrow. This meant they had a good 18 hours to fix everything before Catnap would be lucid enough to notice a thing and if he could remember anything, they could gaslight him to think it was a drug induced haze.
“I-I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to break him…”
“Oh don’t worry Kitty, Catnap’s ju~st fine,” Kickin jumped in, appearing next to the worried cat and offering reassuring head pats.
“He just needs a lot of rest, so much that he probably shouldn’t leave his room for the rest of the day,” Hoppy added, appearing on the other side of them, picking up Kittynap while leaving a blanket over the zooted Catnap. “We’re gonna need your help though, to make sure he gets a~ll better. So let’s leave Crafty to take him back to his room.”
“Are you sure…?” Kitty asked quietly, his pleading eyes looking at Crafty in distress. “W…will you promise to take care of him?
Both nodded assuredly, the unicorn lost on why she was volunteered to be designated driver for this when Bobby was right there holding, but then remembered the bear’s state of mind. If she thought about it logically, she was the best option out of everyone there to take Catnap to his room while he was in this state and truthfully, she didn’t want to try collecting the Giggling Critters.
“I…swear he’ll be in good hands- er, hooves? Yeah, hooves.” Although he looked reluctant at her promise, Kitty conceded with a nod, remaining calm as the unicorn gently goaded Catnap to his feet. The feline was off balance completely, but made up for it by using Crafty to support most of his weight, being incredibly affectionate. “C-catnap, we’re going to your room.”
“But why~?” he whined, resting his head on her shoulder. “I don’t wa~nna!”
“Come on you big kitty,” she muttered, walking him up the stairs, ignoring his whines and weak protests.
“Okay, so that solves the problem of Catnap being out of the picture, but how does Kitty being here help us with the Giggling Critters?” Picky asked pointedly, looking at the trouble twins with disbelief evident on her face.
----------------
Crafty can’t say she enjoyed a drugged up Catnap, but she also couldn’t hate him either. Despite him doing practically nothing to aid in her goal of getting him to his room, he was by far the most open and honest he had been with them since they arrived at the hotel, definitely a lot more affectionate. She was curious how touch-starved he had to be to want to hug and hold everyone, especially when he was so reluctant to let go when she laid him down.
“No…don’t let go…” he whined with tears pricking his eyes, weakly reaching for her hoof despite his tail still limply wrapped around her.
“You need to rest Catnap, you know that.”
“Then stay with me! I won’t lose you again if you don’t let go!”
“Lose me? W-what?”
Rolling onto his stomach, the cat pulled himself to the edge, nearly falling off, but only to hold himself up in the equine’s worried arms. She almost let him fall from how much his words took her off-guard, but processed them just in time to the sight of him weakly clinging to her like a lifeline. He weakly clawed to pull himself up, too out of his to have any real strength, but the fear and worry on his face, the way his expression looked torn apart at her, it hurt to watch.
“It’s all my fault…I…I killed them…they didn’t- they…deserved to be happy…” he cried, far too delirious to understand what he was saying and too confusing for Crafty to understand, but she’d be damned if she didn’t understand what he said next. “I can’t lose you guys again! I can’t…please…please don’t go…”
“...Alright,” she responded, holding his hands as his eyes regained a small spark. “I’ll stay right here, Catnap. You don’t have to worry if I’m here, right?”
“Really? You promise…?”
“I do, so sleep now. Sleep now, so you won’t have to lose anything again.”
The unease was still on his face, but feeling her presence and unwavering hold of his hands, the feline finally felt the tension of his body diminish. Curling up instinctively, Catnap finally fell asleep, his grip on Crafty weak, but still enough to know she wasn’t going anywhere. With gentle movements, the equine adjusted him to be a bit more comfortable, somewhat amazed he didn’t wake up with how much his arm was jostling. Once she believed he was comfortable, she took a seat on the edge of the bed, smiling as she heard the snores of him having a truly deep sleep. Alone with her thoughts, she finally looked back to what he said, the way he begged her not to go. Catnap told them that once they were healed, they were out, that there’d be no attachment from him, but now she wasn’t so sure. She wanted to know what he meant, what he was talking about and ultimately, he was so delirious she probably could, yet all she felt the need to do was use her free hoof to tenderly rub his head, him unconsciously purring slightly at the touch.
“Why can’t you be this honest off the catnip?” she rhetorically asked no one, finding herself at an impasse. While she wanted to know all this, about him, from him, she wasn’t about to take advantage of his situation to get that information. “Hmph, I’ll be expecting at least one decent answer for this you know, you jerk. So don’t shut me- us out…when I ask.”
And after saying her peace, she scooted to the floor, leaning back comfortably to rest her eyes, the only presence between them being the grip that held on and refused to let go.
----------------
“I don’t know how to feel about this,” Dogday grumbled, crouched with an equally unsure Kitty.
“Oh come on, Kitty’s drunk on silvervine just as bad so he’ll be more than thrilled to do it.”
“Besides, with Kitty being this honest, there’s no way Puppy won’t come running!”
“I’m not encouraging my little brother to take advantage of a…medicated friend of his. And Kitty said he wanted to help keep Puppy safe, not be bait.”
“I-it’s okay,” Kitty quietly said, his tail curled around the dog’s leg with his eyes trained to the ground. “If it keeps Puppy safe, th-th-then it’s fine…”
“Atta boy, now remember Dogday, it has to be convincing,” Hoppy emphasized, giving the thumbs-up from around the corner.
“Then why can’t either of you do it?”
““Either Puppy or Catnap would kill us for even joking about this. If it’s you, Puppy can plead on your behalf in the worst case.”” Both Hoppy and Kickin had nerves of steel to sell their friend and leader up the river so easily, but objectively they were right. Honestly, Dogday would rather not do this at all, but desperate times he supposed. Giving Kitty a calming head pat, the kitten gave a nod of approval before taking a deep breath and started crying.
“I know you’re upset Kitty, but that’s what Puppy told me himself. He just doesn’t want to be friends with you anymore, because it’s just too tiring to be friends with someone so needy and high maintenance. The sooner you accept he doesn’t care about you-”
The way the hall around them darkened from how heavy the air felt cut him off from his train of thought. Nothing around them changed physically, nor was there any detection of magic of any kind, yet the weight of his words felt like a noose tightly clutching around his neck, daring the dog to finish his sentence. Looking at the source of the dread, stood a suspicious dog-shaped silhouette, giving the iconic smiling critter cartoon smile. A smile, whose mouth felt like a void that stood out as a blacky haze, threatening to swallow the light in the eyes of anything in front of it.
“What was that, Big bro~” Puppyday’s distorted and eldritch horror voices asked out, the distinct cracking of bones accompanying it. “I dIdN’t QuItE cAtCh ThAt~. PlEaSe say it a bit LOUDER for me to hear.”
That very canine intelligently kept his mouth shut, a nervous laugh escaping him as he took a tentative step back. Puppy didn’t like that reaction apparently, because he pulled an exorcist and landed on all fours, on the ceiling, twisting his head 180 degrees to be right-side up with an unnerving twitch. Even Kitty felt intimidated by Puppy’s actions and clung to Dogday like a lifeline, the sight actually making Puppy’s pupils shrink in pure malice. Without warning, the pup stomped across the ceiling towards them, only he ignored Dogday and Kittynap entirely, rushing towards Kickin and Hoppy.
“You two have some nerve making big bro and MY kitty do something like that~” Puppy howled at them like a banshee.
“OH MY FUCKING GOD!” Kickin screamed, clinging to the rabbit for dear life.
“KITTY SAY IT QUICK! PLAN B, PLAN B!!!!” Hoppy screamed equally as she clung to the bird.
“O-okay. Puppy…I HATE YOU!!!”
The way the puppy locked up mere inches from the duo could’ve been considered a pause button, if not for the subtle twitches the pup had. Then, like a puppet with its strings cut, Puppy collapsed to the floor, completely normal with a river of tears pooling below him even passed out. Dogday figured this would work, but hated how they had practically taken advantage of their friendship for it, even if this was somewhat an emergency situation. He gently picked up the passed out pooch, who was unresponsive to touch or any kind of external stimulus. It wasn’t until Dogday picked up Kitty in his other arm that the pup reacted and latched onto the feline like a lifeline.
“I’m sorry Puppy, I didn’t mean it,” Kitty whispered into his ear, hugging the unconscious pup. “D-do you want me to join you instead of my nap tomorrow?”
Although there was nothing verbal, the subtle wagging of the pup’s tail, despite the fact he was out like a light and somehow hearing this,was a decent indicator of his response. 1 down, 6 more critters to go, but first, Dogday had to wake up two passed out thrill-seeking airheads.
----------------
“How should we approach this?” Picky asked, looking bored at the predicament of Bubs and Craft in a fervor in the study under towers of books.
“Perfectly honest, I’m surprised they’re on a sugar high looking like this,” Bobby added, looking somewhat surprised and other parts impressed.
“Are we sure they’re on one?”
“Bubs,” Bubba called out, cracking open one of the ‘read’ encyclopedias near the bull. “Page 462, line 14.”
“It is known as the ‘king of flowers’ being revered for its beauty, symbolizing happiness, prosperity, and nobility.” Bubs recited without blinking or even looking up from his current book and sure enough, Bubba turned it around to the girls and revealed that it was word-for-word correct.
“Seems his sugar high has accelerated his memory and focus, making him in his best state for learning and reading books.” Bubba took a glimpse into a few of the books Craft was interested in before continuing. “And it appears Craft finds herself in an artistic slump and relying on fictitious pieces for inspiration.”
“So~...they’re high just made them bigger bookworms?”
“Yep and by my guess, they probably won’t put them down for anything bar traumatic events.”
“Then what can we do Bubba! They may not be problematic like this, but all this can’t be healthy!”
“Oh it isn’t,” the elephant stated casually, actually invested himself in one of the encyclopedias he somehow managed to miss that Bubs seemed to have read. “Also, the solution is simple.”
With those words and a simple slam of his book, for now, a swift chop to each of their heads, both conked out into their books with swirling eyes. Picky and Bobby looked at the elephant with deadpan stares, to which he shrugged, before going back to reading, carrying Bubs in his other arm. Bobby shook her head and carefully picked up Craft, accidentally stealing a glance at the book she was reading and finding it to be some sort of comic. Looking at the title, ‘Papa to Kiss in the Dark,” she wondered what a cute story it must be with that title.
----------------
At some point, the leader of the Smiling Critters wondered if he could pass the title to anyone else, because being the responsible one meant keeping up with the most erratic of the group nine times out of ten. Dogday wanted to leave Kitty and Puppy in his room, but the kitten was oddly clingy to him and if he stayed, he knew the pup would be nearby. So he swallowed the pill and brought them along as his group went after Hop and Kickie, feeling the immediate sting of picking his group of terror tykes.
“Gotta be faster than that, shrimpy~” Hoppy sang, jumping over the speeding kit. “I thought you said you could totally catch me now, what happened?”
“This… is just…going easy on you!” the kit panted, too high on sugar to realize she’s trying to keep up with the critter whose entire magic is just boosting her energy output to the point of discharge.
“Sorry little chick, but your bro is taking this one,” Kickin stated, posing like a punk rocker, dressed as if he was the lead in some goth themed band.
“Nuh-uh! It’s mine!” Kickie retorted, posing with baby-doll eyes in the warmest pastels against an oversized wooden block, that Dogday had no idea where it came from.
He didn’t even care enough to judge, he just had to be honest about which outfit looked better because even exasperated, he sucked at lying. They had been at this for 3-ish hours total and he knows catching Puppy took less than 10 minutes. At one point, he wondered if he should actually take a page out of Catnap’s book and go scorched earth, at least, until their games managed to shoot a toy out and smack Kittynap in the forehead.
“Kitty! Are you okay?” Dogday asked quietly, crouched as he checked the injury.
“Ow…” he whined in response, holding his forehead, barely acknowledging the small trail of blood.
It got so quiet once that detail was noticed and the air in the room went bone dry. Both birds and rabbits went pale, scrambling to do anything to cover the scene, but that proved fruitless. All Dogday could do was sigh, feeling the weight on his shoulder slowly decrease, being replaced with a killing intent instead. He couldn’t see his face, didn’t even hear his breathing, yet from the distraught look on Kitty’s face told him everything he needed to know.
“Big bro? That’s not Kitty hurt there, is it?” Puppy asked, voice cold and empty, practically draining the color in the area.
“I’m…afraid so, little guy.”
“Who?”
Part of him wanted to put off answering, even attempt lying despite knowing it wouldn’t work, because it isn’t cool to sell out your friends. The other, inexplicably louder part of him at the time, felt that this would be a good lesson to them. Gently pointing to both pairs of erratic, the snap of the pup’s neck was loud enough that everyone’s ears were ringing.
“I sEe~”
With a gentle hop, Puppyday got off Dogday’s back, quietly stepped over to a cabinet and returned with a small medkit, handing it to his big brother with a gentle, yet expectant smile. Nodding carefully, he took it and started dressing the cut, wincing as the small whine of pain from Kitty seemed to darken the room more. All he did was glance over to his little brother, seeing the effect of hurting Kittynap in front of him promised to the offending party. Safe to say, he hoped his friends didn’t see him as nearly that terrifying, because it was like they caught 4 critters instead of just 2 the way they all quietly followed him, or rather, followed the pup whose smile felt deadly instead of soft.
“Puppy’s care for you always this dangerous?” Dogday whispered into Kitty’s ear.
“No, it was worse before.”
“How the hell could he have been worse before!?”
“Before you guys, back when he was unstable, I think he ate a couple of our handlers if they tried separating us.” Kitty’s words actually made the 4 stooges tremble more, all while Puppy casually pretended he heard nothing. He’d never admit it, but Dogday was slightly proud at how protective his little brother was even before meeting him. Now if he could just put some brakes on that violent streak, he’d feel like he was a good big brother for him.
----------------
Catching Bobbi and Pinky wasn’t actually that hard, just dangerous to everyone’s health. The poor piglet was fighting demons to breathe in the bear cub’s arms. Both Bubba and Picky wanted to help, but once they even made it a toe closer, the predatory gaze of affection sent them back a few feet. Bobbi’s pupils were practically hearts, looking to provide any and as much affection to all who dared enter range and judging by the crunching of bone, it was deadly. Picky had to be held back by the elephant, honestly risking her ability to cook to save her sous chef, but with as much energy and command of attention as possible, Bobby burst in, her shades gleaming.
“I’ll handle this,” she commanded, strutting him with sass in every step, swaying as she stretched her arms and cracked her knuckles. Her presence was overwhelming, the glide of her skirt practically floating as she charged towards the cub in elegance. She was barely at the edge of the cub’s strike range, her ribbon flowing in the windless floor, spritzing some spray quickly, before flicking her shades up to look into Bobbi’s bright heart eyes. The showdown felt tense, an hour long stare over a few seconds, before Bobby spread her arms and took that final step. “Let’s begin”
The impact sent a shockwave that put Picky and Bubba on their butts, blinded at the amount of energy being released. Bubba thought he’d seen everything, heard every possible sound that could be made from this, but this was just bitch slapping logic in all the wrong places. The bears had connected in a hug that was doing everything and nothing at once; fusing atoms, collapsing mass, creating new elements of matter so dense that the pieces in their orbit had orbits. At this, Bubba finally felt the last bit of his sanity involving the bears check out, his glasses even splitting at the bridge just to rub salt in the wound. Picky just grabbed Pinky and started pulling him out by his tail and making her way to the rooms.
“I’m not dissecting this,” the chef deadpanned, leaving the bears to tire themselves out.
----------------
“Hmm? Wha…?” Catnap groaned, rubbing his eyes as he stared up at this galaxy ceiling.
Slowly sitting up, he held his face trying to remember what happened yesterday, before noticing a strange warmth in his hand. Looking over, he saw a familiar hoof gripped tightly in his hand, her blue mane gently rising and falling from the floor. His eyes blew open with tentative shock, yet despite being completely blindsided by this development, he couldn’t find himself letting go for some reason. While he didn’t entirely understand why, he calmed down rather fast about it, categorizing it as unimportant. With ease and grace, he swiftly picked up the equine and gently laid her on his bed, covering her comfortably with the blanket. Once he was sure she was comfortable, he stepped up in silence so practiced, it was like he was a ghost in his own home.
“What the hell happened yesterday? I remember Kitty offering me that Catnip tea and then…” The actions and sights of yesterday were blended and choppy in a myriad of colors and mash. He thinks he remembered some things, but wasn’t too sure if they weren’t simply the plant induced haze. Making his way down, he stopped right at the base of the stairs, feeling something odd about his surroundings that he couldn’t immediately put his paw on. “...Those idiots did something, I just know it.”
As if to prove his point or even a response to his suspicions, an exhausted Dogday made his way down the stairs, yawning with Kitty and Puppy in his arms. He couldn’t even fully acknowledge Catnap as he walked into him, but the moment that lavender scent filled his nostrils, he didn’t make much attempt moving away. This was probably the best evidence Catnap could have gotten without an outright confession, because this dog would never show his exhaustion unless he was completely done with everything for the day. Taking the critters from his arms and wrapping Puppy comfortably in his tail, the feline carried Dogday like a sack of potatoes and laid him out on the nearest loveseat, laying the puppy under his arm.
“So, you plan on telling me what happened after you drugged me up?” Catnap asked, eyeing the kitten slumped under his arm, raising an eyebrow as he looked up with a grin.
“You want everything or just the funny parts?” Kittynap asked, resting his chin atop the back of his hands with a smug sway of his tail.
“Whatever gives me more of a reason cut loose, you sly little rat.” Sticking his tongue out, the kitten hugged the feline with the same grin, enjoying the head pats he got for it.
“I didn’t entirely fake being on catnip by the way…just, used the light feeling to be a little more spoiled…”
“You’re already spoiled, ya little gremlin.”
“But I’m a cat, can’t I want more?”
“Fine, whatever, just don’t come crying to me if they get mad at you for it,” Catnap stated, nuzzling the kitten’s cheek, before walking into the kitchen to cook breakfast. He figured whatever happened he could worry about later or they could be punished for it during practice. Right now, he felt relieved enough to at least make them breakfast and see how long until they crack. But unfortunately, of all the cover-up they did, Kitty realized far too late that the critters forgot to touch the kitchen, since that was left to Picky, who was more occupied with caring for Pinky.
“WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED TO THE FUCKING SUGAR!?!?”
Welp, looks like Kittynap was gonna need to grow more silvervine and fast.
Notes:
Yeah, for the record, this isn’t the end of the chapter technically, just the end of this part. Also, HOLY SHIT, I HIT 10K HITS!
Long story short, I’m about to get thunder slapped by quizzes and first exams, but still wanted to upload something this month. Went a little too in on the first short and realized that if I wait until all 5 were done, this shit would take too long before I even give close to a damn to upload it, so to remind people I’m still alive, enjoy the first 2 shorts of chapter 22 and hopefully enjoy the last 3 before the month ends…or next month, dunno yet. Thanks for reading and hope to see you in part 2.
Chapter 24: Chapter 22.2 - Shorts 3
Summary:
I took way too long to pump this out, the last 2 shorts I didn't upload with the first 2 and by their length, you can tell why.
Notes:
TW: Nothing comes to mind
This is still technically chapter 22, but because I got so wrapped up in the laughing critters short, this chapter was gonna be too f-ing long for a single chapter upload and I’ve already had a couple people comment in some way about how long these things are normally. So NEXT chapter will be the story continuing and so forth. Enjoy part 2 of this chapter.
@Just_an_account-less_guy(Guest)[Kitchen Nightmares: Revenge of the Pork] - Probably don’t claim your food service is upper class when the Piggy pair is within cooking distance.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Kitchen Nightmares: Revenge of the Pork
Catnap honestly doesn’t know what lawyer Picky learned from to talk him into a group outing to her job instead of just her, but here he was with Crafty, Bubba, and Picky, along with their minis. Naturally, he had to carry Picky, while Bubba and Crafty lucked out with carrying 2 terror tykes each and his expression more than said the same thing. Whatever religion this afterlife had, the god of it better intervene before the day is done, otherwise, there better be a doctor in the house. When they arrived, it was hard to say whether that prayer was answered or not, because unlike the bustling expectation, the reality was severely underwhelming
-DUE TO KITCHEN REPAIR AND RENOVATION, WE WILL BE CLOSED FOR THE FORESEEABLE FUTURE. WE APOLOGIZE FOR ANY INCONVENIENCE.-
-For continued service, please find us renting out a space at …..-
“Well that’s inconvenient,” Bubba commented dryly.
“What do you think happened?” Crafty questioned, trying to glean any info from the glass door, but only seeing privacy shades past the dining area. “It must be a major job if they have privacy for it.”
“Or something to be within a new regulation we may be unaware of. There were people talking about official-looking people establishing more concrete rules and regulations over things after the rise of playgrounds.”
“Hasn’t it cooled off after Protocol lost us?”
“More likely they’ve been spending resources elsewhere,” Catnap interrupted, crouched and poking a dead-eyed Picky on the nearby bench. Sure, this had been a total waste of time, but watching Picky witness the kitchen she has hands in closed without her knowledge practically flatlined her, so of course Catnap had to entertain himself with her misery. “Since they failed initially and lost 2 members in their bs already, on top of the amount of playgrounds they undoubtedly wasted luring you guys out, they have to lay low until they recoup some of the losses. They’re fanantical, but not stupid.”
Picky was barely paying attention to the discussion, knowing it was important, but her mind was elsewhere. The shock of witnessing the kitchen being shut down even temporarily was too great to handle initially, but the rising annoyance at Catnap poking her was quickly bringing her back. When his annoying behavior finally made her come back, the chef sighed with an air of depression. She really wanted to get back into the kitchen she knew and loved for a day.
“So do we just go home? We were told we were coming out to eat, so…” Kittynap asked, rocking back and forth on his feet.
“I’m fine with that, I left my notebook at the hotel and I still have a few story ideas to at least draft,” Craft added, crouched near the bench, practicing calligraphy with a discarded pen.
“No!” Picky declared, popping up with renewed energy, standing on the bench like a cliche heroine. “If we can’t come eat here, we’ll simply go eat at their temporary location!”
“Here, Here!” Pinky cheered, completely into the idea.
The remaining 6 critters were varying levels of ‘could care less and it still isn’t enough,’ but followed along with the chef sister’s wishes. Using Catnap as their hunting dog(not out loud for their sake), they managed to track down the temp location within the hour, only to stand in a place clearly out of their comfort zone. The restaurant they were at was HIGH-END levels of high-end luxury. Catnap even quadruple checked to make sure he was right for Crafty’s sake and it didn’t change the facts.
“Oh, we’re so underdressed for this kind of establishment!” she whined, adjusting her dress and making sure her mane was appropriate looking.
“I wonder if we could even afford to eat here…” Bubba thought aloud, not really too bothered by the place, despite the numbers already rolling through his head in costs.
“Well, we’re already here! May as well get seated.” Picky words spurred Catnap and the tykes, but Crafty was quick to stop them in their tracks. “What?”
“What?! What do you mean ‘What?’ Picky, we will NOT be allowed into a place like this, nevermind affording it! How can you think we can just waltz in!?”
Catnap simply grabbed her hoof and tugged her along, not bothering to wait for her explanation, as the rest accompanied him. The atmosphere inside was upper crust in all the stereotypical ways and none felt good. Crafty was shaking like it was the arctic, aware that her state of dress was severely out of place and hid herself behind Catnap like he was her protector.
“Crafty?” Kitty asked, looking at her worriedly, tugging lightly on her dress. “Are you gonna be okay?”
“Oh, I’ll be fine…maybe…possibly…I don’t know.”
“Puppy is better for this kind of thing, but…” Kitty trailed off, reminding Crafty a lot of Catnap with how tired she looked by it, but soon she felt something soft curl around her hoof. Looking down, she could see his thin tail wrapping snuggly around it, while the kitten himself looked too tired to be bothered in acknowledging it. “Don’t let something like this bother you. Just focus on that feeling for now, I think it’s comforting enough.”
And for Crafty, that wasn’t doing it justice because the softness she felt should’ve been illegal. It wasn’t much but it was soothing in a way only holding or hugging a plush could, to the point she had to use her other hoof to confirm. If this is what Catnap felt every night, she might need to convince him for a sleepover
“I’d say it’s working, she seems less tense,” Craft added, taking a break from admiring the surroundings and promptly embarrassing the equine.
“So when can we actually get seated to eat?” Bubs’ casual interjection reminded them that they were in a fine dining establishment and had yet to be seated or even acknowledged and one look at the podium told them why.
Although it wasn’t loud, a clear altercation was occurring in front of them, which had apparently just resolved as the individual was ejected from the establishment. As the next in line, they approached quickly, seeing the host who’d bring them to their table, but one look at them and the look of disgust his sneer held was vile.
“I do apologize, but I’m going to have to ask those of…your pedigree to leave our establish-”
Catnap refused to wait for him to finish his sentence, before a sachet of mana coins knocked the guy out cold, the coins bursting across the floor practically commanding the space with their high-density. Many stood baffled at his actions, before a waitress, clearly after the potential tip, promptly approached them with manners that treated them very well. Catnap’s expression gave nothing away and to those with him, he looked unimpressed, something that clearly scared the waitress. With a snap of her fingers, a red carpet was rolled out for them, an action that startled Catnap more than anything, yet his face was unmoved. By the time they were brought to their private table only a short viewing distance from the kitchen, they were practically considered royalty with the way they were guided and Catnap was almost a statue in discomfort.
“Wow Catnap, I didn’t realize we were in the presence of such royalty,” Picky teased, looking over the menu. “Should we start calling you, “Your Majesty?”
“Shut up…”
“Indeed, we can’t be so disrespectful as to refer to you casually given your station. If we’re not careful, we could suffer legal repercussions for such actions.”
“Dammit Bubba, stop it…”
“I’m sorry for how much I’ve intruded in your chambers, M’lord.”
Once Crafty joined in, the feline’s face was kissing the table with a groan. He just wanted to sit down and finally rest, not show off that he was a secret mint. Thank whoever for the chairs because the cushioning is amazing, but someone is going to need help if this joke leaves this establishment. Thanks to his little show, it was apparent that the meal was on him, which he didn’t mind, but hated the idea of regardless.
“Oh cheer up. Thanks to you, we didn’t have to deal with all the posh and stuck up standard nonsense AND get the good treatment. So you should at least enjoy yourself a bit more about it.”
“Easy for you to say, pork rinds. This food better be worth the time, otherwise I’m gonna be pissed.”
“From the menu, everything looks yummy, so we should be okay,” Craft said timidly, trying to get a good look as Crafty held it for her to see.
The sentiment was shared by all but two at the table: Picky and Pinky. As chefs, they remained open-minded because food was an art with no definitive on how things are done exactly, but this menu wasn’t it. Even to Pinky, someone relatively new to the craft, it was obvious that this menu was filled with gimmick and low-quality yet the prices charged would make most wallets cry. There was no solid direction in the menu options anywhere, some choices were practically bargain bin dishes painted over with fancy words and decoration, and the worst part was listening to the surrounding praise that was more forced than Catnap was on this excursion.
“Picky? Is this really what dining out is like?” Pinky asked in skepticism, putting the menu down in disappointment.
“If it was, we’d never even try going out. I almost don’t want to order anything, but…”
“Order the menu for all I care, just wake me up when the food is here…or don’t, I don’t care.” Catnap got out of his seat and promptly conked out on the loveseat not too far away, Kitty practically diving into his hoodie to sleep on top of him.
“I can’t tell which one takes after the other when they sleep this much,” Bubs confesses, adjusting his glasses. “So are we actually getting 1 of everything or?”
“No way we could do that! Even if Catnap said we could, we definitely can’t eat that much between ourselves.”
““Who’s we?””
“Pinky…”Craft chided, to which the piglet looked away with an unapologetic smile.
“Lighten up Crafty, there’s hardly anything that gets plated in front of a pig that doesn’t get eaten.”
After placing their order and engaging in some light conversation, their appetizers arrived and Picky was judgemental off the jump. Crafty had a small salad with house dressing and that smelled sour from her seat and judging how after one bite the unicorn was done, the taste wasn’t much better. Bubba and Bubs both went for Curried Cashews, but after Bubba chipped a tooth on the first bite, he immediately snatched the one out of Bubs’ hands before Catnap could commit a murder. The cat in question was ordered a seafood sampler and drank an entire pitcher of water himself because he, in his words, has tasted sand less dry. Kitty and Craft didn’t even touch the fruit platter when Pinky saw a hair.
“This is just the appetizer…the DAMN appetizer,” Pinky groaned quietly. “No, whatever comes out, I’M checking properly before you guys even touch the plates.”
“Whatever” “I’m fine with that” “Beats losing another tooth.” “““Okay”””
“Can I help?” Pinky asked, feeling left out from her first dining experience.
“If…the food seems safe enough to eat, then okay. But I’d rather your first time out isn’t totally spoiled by something like this.”
“It won’t, we can just call it my first critiquing experience!”
Soon enough, their food arrived and after a thorough reaming to the server, Picky began her inspection with the poor staff being forced to watch due to supposed policy of the restaurant. To the credit of the kitchen, despite the initial expectation, the food itself was MOSTLY presentable to the untrained eye, but Picky was not here to play. Starting with the grilled salmon, the cross section was abysmal at best, because serving undercooked fish is a beginner level mistake.
“Undercooked, looks as though they flash seared the surface on the sun and called it a day.” Taking a bite, it made her gag. “And this thing has enough salt to cleanse a graveyard. Who was the chef trying to dry out?”
“Next up should be the paella!”
“I can see why; how are some of these overcooked while the rest still look like they’re twitching in the shell?”
“Not enough saffron either, look how white it is underneath…kinda impressive.”
Having a taste, Picky actually spit out the rice, which was some parts undercooked and other parts mushy. Zero for two dishes, her expectations should have been lower at this rate and they don’t seem to be looking up. Next, she tried the quiche, but her fork wouldn’t go any deeper past the surface, as if it was frozen.
“No, no stop.” Pinky promptly used her knife to scrape the top and sure enough, the quiche was still frozen in the middle, yet steam was rolling off the top of the thing. “Frozen Quiche…this is a fine dining establishment and we’re using frozen quiche….
“How’s it so hot around the sides if it’s frozen?” Pinky asked inquisitively. “Did they microwa-”
“DON’T! Say it!” Picky was in shambles, the reality hitting her like a truck at the very idea of using the microwave in a kitchen not at home. She was afraid to taste the spaghetti, but she had to press on, though her worries were founded by the previous meals. “Unseasoned, pasta undercooked, and the meatballs a still fucking raw!”
Losing her temper, she threw the plate, making both Bubba and Crafty flinch, the server trembled in fear, and Catnap sat there grinning at the sequel. Kitty was comforting Craft who was a bit intimidated by how excitable this was making Picky, Bubs started taking notes, while Pinky gave a simple taste test for the kid’s meal and similarly looked scandalized.
“This one’s too salty, this one’s too sweet, this one has no flavor, and this one was trying to burn off taste buds!” she exclaimed with a smile, before drowning herself in the water. If the server could look any more afraid then he would, but he was already sweating enough bullets to be considered a machine gun and was nowhere close to running out of ammo.
“Who made these?”
“O-o-our establishment o-owner is controlling the kitchen tonight…”
“Is he the troll from under the dirty laundry?” Picky asked, causing Bubba to choke on his water. “Is his sense of taste borrowed from the dumpster in the bad part of town behind the drug store?” Crafty stifled a laugh at that one. “Was he recalled for being a health hazard being within an area code of the nearest kitchen?”
“Come on Picky, that’s too far…a few blocks at most, jeez.” Catnap could not help himself being messy as well, just had to add a bit of gasoline because why not.
“No, I meant a damn area code, because this is a tragedy. I refuse to let this continue,” Picky declared, heading out towards the kitchen. “Come on Pinky, we airing the entire kitchen out for some good fucking food.”
“Yay!” Pinky cheered, following as if she was attached to the hip.
Crafty looked worriedly, as if they should follow them, but with both cats back to sleeping, both elephants enjoying a book out of nowhere, and Craft holding up a notebook to her, the equine took that as her sign to just let things play out. The pork pair stormed into the kitchen like they owned it and the stench alone would’ve choked out a noseblind person. This wasn’t a kitchen, this was a drug lab using food, because a bonfire couldn’t sterilize this place harshly enough. The sink looked like the dish aisle in a superstore, the grill grease stains had stains on top of stains, there’s more grime than floor, the walk-in was open invite apparently, and the freshest looking thing in the bitch was a pigeon wearing a hoodie and chain. Pinky almost had a conniption, but Picky was ready to tear the place down and built it from the mantle up. When the owner finally acknowledged her presence, he waltzed up with a confidence he did not deserve, but his smell was signed, sealed, and notarized.
“Velcome! A compliment for yours truly?” he asked with a grin with nothing but assurance that Picky came to give thanks for his cooking. Shocking the entire staff, she gave him a left hook so hard, he had torque on his way through the wall. Dusting her hands, she gave everyone present a glowering look, before recognizing a couple of the chefs on the soup station.
“Wait…Keith? Arnoldo?”
“P-P-Picky!?” Keith almost screamed, the immediate reaction of his body tensing from her teaching. “I mean-! Chef!”
“Not yet, but that aside, what are you doing working here? Better yet, WHY are you working at a place like this after getting through my gauntlet of teaching? Have my lessons meant nothing!?”
“Oh, well, um…uh…” Keith’s face said that he wanted to take that reason to the grave, but given his large size and intimidating presence, it was just a bit too cute for being out of place. Looking towards his fellow survivor for help, he realized he was on his own when Arnoldo immediately disappeared to the walk-in. “W-well, we really did want to pursue cooking thanks to you a-a-and we were, but…”
A solid explanation later and Picky was metaphorically floored because only god knows she was not fainting in this health hazard of a kitchen. Apparently they did start a restaurant and it became incredibly popular, but because of a gate, they had to close for rebuilding and went back to work for her kitchen, which they found was closed down for renovations. Considering their ‘position,’ they couldn’t go too far away to pursue the craft of culinary, so they ended up in this crap heap and have been suffering under a dumbass ever since. Pinky actually shed a few tears at their story, while Picky simply patted Kieth on the shoulder.
“You’ve worked hard, haven’t you?” Picky offered with a gentleness that was borderline angelic to him.
“Chef…”
The moment of understanding was short lived after the owner finally recovered, stepping from the hole looking absolutely furious. His heavy accent vanished in favor of chewing out and berating Picky on her actions, screaming and throwing a fit behind her disrespect, but all of that froze when he saw her face. There were a few reasons why Picky could control a kitchen no matter where it was and no matter who was in it, but the single most defining reason was something that very few chefs could ever truly replicate; a dominating aura of being a chef.
“Hey Picky, Catnap sent me to check on things for some reason. Is everything al-” Bubba quipped, coming through the door, only to freeze as he took in the state of the kitchen. A chill ran up his spine instinctually, because he knew Picky for a long time and her being in here was anything but safe.
“Bubba? Perfect timing.” Picky’s words actually made the pachyderm go a bit pale, standing at attention as if he were a soldier about to be reamed by his commanding officer. “I need you to isolate this place for a bit, it’s in desperate need of some…education~”
Her words actually made a few chefs jump, looking at her in cruel realization. Due to the lifeless nature of the kitchen, he didn’t notice at first, but Keith recognized a few others as visiting chefs who also survived her kitchen and came here. He thinks they tried to change things at first, but gave up after a few days of him arriving because of the owner’s stubbornness.
“OH GOD! IT’S PICKY!!” the first chef screeched, hiding behind another who immediately screamed bloody murder as they held their face in astonishment. A third chef ignored the dirtiness of the floor and began to pray in what sounded like Latin, while a fourth just played dead, like full on, laid the hell out on the floor with a flower and everything. Keith didn’t see the problem as a second free class sounds like a blessing from Prototype, but won’t hear a peep from him because one of Picky’s lessons was to clear the kitchen of idle chatter, one must focus on what is served on a platter.
“Give me 40- no…30 minutes, to clean up in here.”
“...I’ll ask Catnap if he can get some funds ready…” Bubba groaned, resigned to obey when she’s like this.
“Please and thank you! Make sure to tell him I promise to make him that seafood pasta he likes~”
“And tell him Pinky asked too and that I’m having so much fun!” Pinky added, knowing the cat will more than likely move more with her input sweetening the deal.
A chef tried to sprint past the elephant, but slammed into the blue screen that covered the door. The wall of energy spread over systemically like circuits along the entirety of the kitchen. The transformed elephant merely muttered an apology, before being let out to carry out the assigned tasks, leaving the owner and his staff at the mercy of the mad pig, who was resting her hand quite dangerously on the fallen chef’s shoulder. Slowly looking up behind him, he could see that terrifyingly familiar smile of evil that was dragging an unconscious owner by the back of his shirt.
“Let’s begin the lesson~”
---------------
Catnap was laughing in tears, watching the server come back with their ‘Picky approved’ food as he explained the hell currently occurring in that kitchen. Crafty was pleasantly and politely ignoring some of the descriptions, being gently reminded of the screams of mercy that instantly came from that direction. And Bubba was eating with a tense expression as he felt the few instances of someone or a few of them trying to escape. Kitty, Craft, and Bubs were mildly entertained at the story, focused more on how good the food was.
“Thankfully, the reviews from the patrons have gone up tremendously at how improved the food has been, enough that a few forget their manners at the difference,” the server reported conflicted, thankful at not hearing the berating comments about how the food didn’t taste worth the money, but tense at the idea that a patron was now running the kitchen to get to that point.
“I’ll bet your boss is loving the changes as well,” Catnap teased, pointing the pasta tangled fork at the young man.
“He…is thankful for the increased profits…”
“But…?” Crafty questioned carefully, feeling a little scared at the obvious counter argument.
“...he’s been relegated entirely to complete sanitation duty. She won’t even let him near the stove after cleaning the dishes. Her words were; ‘If it doesn’t look fresh out of the box, you didn’t clean it enough!’
This actually made Catnap faceplant into the table with laughter, Crafty and Bubba getting embarrassed by the behaviour of their friends despite the private room. Picky was worse than a dictator when it came to a kitchen and ‘hostile’ doesn’t even begin to cover the level of takeover she enacts. Just imagining Pinky becoming a second her made the two feel nothing but pity for the giggling gremlins. In spite of such thoughts, none of the present critters found themselves too bothered by that possibility, because the 3 present were the most hobby-focused of the bunch. Less responsibility for them is more time to do whatever they want.
The rest of the restaurant was blissfully unaware of kitchen happenings, but none of the patrons seemed to care as they dropped coin after coin for the improved menu. By the end of the day, there were so many coins that even the wait staff tips got tipped. Picky and Pinky walked out cleaning their foreheads, shining and refreshed like flowers blooming in the spring.
“That. was. AWESOME!!!” Pinky cheered, just a step short of bouncing off the walls.
“You did very well as a teacher, I’m proud to see the lessons sticking.”
“You think so?”
“Just look,” Picky said, pointing to the handful of zombies that dragged themselves through the door, somewhat getting trampled by a set of chefs looking chiseled out of the finest marble, led by an even greater enlightened Keith.
“To be graced with another lesson Chef, is truly an honor” Keith spoke with such a refinement that some nearby staff got heart eyes. “I can only hope to be even one-fifth the caliber you are upon my return. And thank you, young chef, for tailoring my unworthy hands for such delicate and nimble knife work.”
“No problem!”
The cast of their critter friends could only stand with their jaws on the floor, because this was far beyond expectations. Even Catnap, who was aware of what happened last time and who Keith was affiliated with, could not handle the level of ‘what the actual fu-’ that came from Picky. The once proud and boar-like owner even came out all timid like a piglet, even speaking quietly as if understanding his position.
“F-f-f-forgive me, chef, f-for my poor i-i-inexperience in handling a proper k-k-kitchen…”the owner all but whispered, trembling as Picky gave him a firm slap on the back.
Once again, there was a show of them trying to give money to Picky and Pinky, who tried to reject it, but Catnap merely threw both of them to their friends and swiped up every coin that was offered. There was some rejection from the pig pair, but realizing his intentions, Crafty merely transformed and assisted Bubba in dragging them out. By the time they arrived at the hotel, Picky was drumming the back of the feline in embarrassment, all red in the face at him accepting a payout.
“Catnap! I can’t accept payment for spreading the joy of a kitchen! It wasn’t even mine!”
“Good thing you didn’t, I did,” He responded unapologetically. “Plus, part of that is Pinky’s money anyway. Can’t let you stop her from building up savings early, now can I?”
“But she-!”
“‘She‘ is going to need to start saving now to learn the value of money, because while I may be her guardian, I’m not her ATM,” Catnap cut in, pressing his finger against her snout. “She’s the first of the rugrats to utilize a skill to make money, so now she can start learning how to make her own through work.”
Picky hated how much that made sense, especially since she’s forgotten a bit about how much they still needed money for after their care was done. The only reason he’s covering them now is because some of them still need to recover, but once they get kicked out and their lives are in their own hands again, they’ll have to get back into working properly. Now that she thought about it, Catnap doesn’t work at all, yet he never seems to run out of money and in his own words, he’s had abundantly less than any of them normally.
“Wait a damn minute, where do you get your money from?” Picky questioned, finally realizing a fundamental hole in Catnap’s spending that was obvious in hindsight. Unfortunately for her, the feline didn’t seem to have any intention of telling, because just as she was about to ask, he was gone, presumably to his room to sleep the rest of the day away. “Goddammit!”
“Hey Picky,” the piglet called out, tugging the leg of her overalls. “When do you think we can go again?”
“Whenever Catnap feels awake and bored enough, maybe?”
“““So a month.”””
The shared response between the Smiling Critter had all of them laughing.
--------------------------------
Critter Park
“Okay, I let you idiots drag me off to ‘learn’ as you put it, so what the hell am I learning?”
Against Bubs’ wishes, he was dragged off by Hop, Kickie, Kickin, and Hoppy to an arbitrary part of the park. Luckily Bobby was with them as a proper chaperone, but the bull can’t say he really gave a damn about that right now. He knew he wouldn’t be allowed to assist Bubba in his endeavors, but he felt whatever the elephant was doing would be infinitely more productive and educational than whatever these guys had planned. He just had to entertain them until he could slip away after proving his point that there was nothing they could possibly teach him.
“Jeez Bubs, no need to be so stiff with us,” Hops teased, elbowing the bull which made him flinch from the abruptness of it. “It’s not even so much as teaching you anything anyway.”
“Wha- Then why did you drag me around!?”
“Duh, Bubsi-Wubsi,” Kickie teased, poking his forehead, only to narrowly avoid a swipe from the irritated bull. “You’re gonna watch and learn how to relax and have fun.”
“Ugh, again with this nonsense? Really? I thought I made it clear the last time you endeavoured to get me on board this thing, that I’m fine WITHOUT doing this. Just because I am a kid, doesn’t mean I need to act like one.”
“And that, my adorable ivory, is where you’re completely WRONG!” Kickin jumped in, ruffling the bull’s head affectionately, although Bubs found it more irritating. “Ya see, being a kid has nothing at all to do with having fun and enjoying yourself, because you can do that kind of thing at all ages! No, we’re teaching you specifically how to relax and have fun.”
“I don’t-”
““““Don’t even try to finish that, you do.””””
The collective response from all 4 troublemakers inevitably made the bull recoil, something Bobby couldn’t help but giggle at. Whatever the truth of the matter is, they were hellbent on Bubs properly learning how to have fun and be a kid, despite his wishes against the idea. Realizing he was drastically outnumbered on the front, he begrudgingly conceded on the idea, if nothing else, to get them to move on so he can get this day over with. How hard could it be to prove this sort of thing isn’t fun for him?
…
Impossible apparently, because the first attraction alone already excited the bull far more than initially planned. The first thing they did was a game of knocking stacked cups and from the jump, Bubs could see this was a rigged game. Although cleverly hidden, stacks were either glued down by some substance or filled with something to keep them weighted down. Kickin used several attempts, but couldn’t get higher than 3rd place and Hoppy was barely about to scrape by with second, but Bubs would not take a cheater lying down. Whispering to himself, just loud enough for her to pick up, she gave a slow, but pissed smirk, before throwing the ball with enough force to knock down the stacks NEXT to the one she hit. When the aftermath revealed he cheated, even Bubs joined in on the shit-eating grins the birds and bunnies gave the vendor as he was mobbed by former players. When they got to filling balloons with water, Hoppy was hitting just about everything but the clown mouth, even spraying Bobby a bit. Kickin, on the other hand, was filling and popping them perfectly, to the point the vendor begged him to stop, which Bubs was fine with since he was at a modest second place. But the best part, the most fun he had was when they arrived at a trivia challenge competition.
The way Bubs’ eyes opened, you could’ve swore he was an addict that just got his latest fix, but no; just a nerd getting a free pass to show off. Bobby barely took another step before the pull on her hand practically yanked her back into place. With the biggest, most pleading eyes she was sure Bubs would ever make, pointing at the trivia sign-up booth, Bobby could immediately see his intent without words. Stopping Hoppy and Kickin from getting too far, she dragged them kicking and screaming to the sign-up with Bubs practically beaming in excitement. There was an entrance test to see if you could even compete, but Bubs merely handed the sheet back 5 seconds later, filled out AND corrected in some places, while the pairs of rabbit and chickens looked drained at the sight.
“You guys are pathetic!” Bubs cried, stamping the ground in frustration. “A child can’t compete without an adult and now Bobby has to babysit you guys!”
Bobby would’ve defended them, but there was nothing to be said against the bull’s words, because this was sad. Didn’t even write their names before withering away and their minis were just hiding as if the paper itself was hazardous. The bear just barely qualified, but with how Kickin and Hoppy are, there was no way she could leave them alone to participate with Bubs.
“Isn’t it fine if you just don’t join it? It’s just a boring test of eggheads anyway.” Hop stubbornly spat, only to flinch at the bull’s instant appearance in her face.
“Guess what I am, you stubborn, airheaded, greedy little-!” Bubs started, looking unstable, before a quick grab from his back left him hanging in the air by his suspenders. Looking up at the supposed would-be kidnapper, he was pleasantly surprised and shocked to see Bubba standing behind him, de-transforming before adjusting his glasses. “Bubba, why-?”
“Catnap and I managed to get caught and called out for using magic so superfluously in a non-emergency, bold-faced lie from that guy, so I decided to ease Bobby’s burden and come to find this.” He motioned to Bubs looking ready to throw a tantrum while Bobby handled the pairs of pain and raised blood pressure. While the blue boy felt justified, he still had the sense to look a bit sheepish at the call-out for being ready to blow his top at something as mundane as this. Before he had the chance to apologize, Bubba caught him under his arm as they walked to the sign-up booth and simply jotted down their names. “There, problem solved.”
“Huh…” Bubs looked up at him with wide eyes, a strange sensation he wasn’t too familiar with forming in his chest.
“HEY!” one of the people hosting the event shouted, making both look at him. “You can’t just sign up, you need to pass our entry test with a minimum score of-”
The way Bubba held up a newly completed test in his face was disrespectful on every count, but the way each answer came with sources and corrections to each mistake ON the test was calling the organizers stupid in every other language but English. The guy merely accepted the test and meekly went back to his position, while Bubba finally sets Bubs down before pulling out a couple of books for them to read while they wait for the event to start. Seeing it was the next edition in astrology he was keeping an eye out for, the bull clutched it like a lifeline.
“I figure we could use a palette cleanser before we work our brains out,” Bubba answered immediately, taking a seat on the bench near them. “Since this is more up our alley anyway, I figure there’s no harm in helping you experience the first bit of fun properly.”
“Fun? But, this isn’t something that should be fun.”
“Again, you’re far too serious about wanting to learn, but I can assure you; trivia is something that MANY find fun.” Bubba’s words came with a brotherly pat on the head, something the bull felt weirdly about. It wasn’t outright good, but he kinda wished bubba would do it more and he didn’t entirely get why.
“Only someone like you could find trivia fun,” Hoppy commented, walking over with the rest of the group. “Still don’t get what’s so enjoyable about being a walking computer.”
“The same way you find it enjoyable being a living power generator.”
“Oh har-har, be sure to file that one away in your library of a head.” Her quip got a chuckle out of him as she sat nearby with Hop popping next to her. “You better not lose this either, otherwise I’m making you do your next study session while running.”
“Don’t we get punished enough in Catnap’s morning crap…” Kickin whined, resting his head on top of Kickie’s, who was resting his head on his star plush.
It wasn’t long before they stopped accepting entries and called those who would participate. Waving off their friends, the elephants were placed in the first place booth, receiving some choice glares from the raccoon duo next to them. It was a battle between the top 5 test scorers over general trivia and knowledge and seemingly done in the format of what looked like Jeopardy. Seemed a bit over the top for something kids can participate in but whatever. They were granted first run, but when both of them were busy reading instead of being worried, Bubba spoke up as to why.
“Yeah, if you could start from the last team, this might go on longer. I’m afraid it’d be too boring if we went first so…” he casually admitted, looking a bit bashful at how it sounded.
To say his competitors were less than pleased by his answer, especially the older of the raccoons next to him, was an understatement, but since there was obvious confidence, the hosts went with it. They got through a collective 7 questions before it got to the blue elephants and it was a clean-out from then on. Starting from the highest value, down, each question was answered perfectly, instantly, and to the point they just made a game out of who could answer faster. Bubs gladly took the victory for 0.021 seconds after the question popped up on screen, versus Bubba’s 0.028 seconds(Hoppy kept track). At some point, the organizers just asked them to take first prize and walk off, because this was just watching 4 pairs of corpses compete against libraries. The way Bubs walked out confident and refreshed looked like Hop after another win or Kickie after his shopping spree and he couldn’t help but feel better about it.
“So, did you have fun?” Bobby asked, taking a bite of her cotton candy.
“Did I?! It was positively amazing in every sense of the word! The feeling of knowing the answers, of proving my intelligence to people who look down on me, of finally sharing something in common with others in something I like!”
“But all he did was prove he reads enough books to make adults go to sleep, don’t exactly see the fun in that,” Hop cut in, bored out of her mind, before a bonk on her head had her whining. “Ow! What the heck was that for!?”
“Becau~se-” Hoppy started, looking unimpressed at the short bun. “While I agree it’s boring as hell what he finds fun, it ain’t our job to tell him what IS and ISN’T fun for him. All we were supposed to do was help the little buzzkill realize he can have fun.”
“Yeah, little guy makes Bubba’s seriousness back then look tame in comparison. Dude was so hellbent on knowing everything he was teaching kids, he’d forget that we still needed to eat and sleep and it almost set the worst example when he’d get caught.”
Kickin’s uninterrupted trip down memory lane had the big elephant turning a bit red, but let himself suffer through it for the lesson at hand, if nothing else. At least, he was until the bird dared to bring up the time he spent over 2 weeks looking for how to answer a child’s question on ‘what is love?’ and promptly started trying to slam the bird into the pavement. Watching him chase a laughing Kickin had the others joining in the merriment, except for the bull who was watching with a new sense of understanding. Even Bubba, who was by far the most intelligent of the critters, could easily have fun with everyone while being the brains of them and there was nothing lost from it either. The bull probably won’t admit anytime soon how that revelation was more comforting and eye-opening than what he was showing, but he’d at the very least be more open to doing more than just reading back with everyone. Bubs did have to wonder though; was Catnap like him in that front, because he could swear their caretaker was probably more stubborn about this kind of thing than he was.
.
.
.
The Catnap in question had just finished nailing another perfect round of dunk tank, sinking the feline of the cat and mouse pair that he and Dogday ended up competing against. A solid 5 straight dunks from the Sun and Moon and fat ZERO dunks from Tom and Jerry, marking a grand total of 45 wins to 0 losses. Honestly, if they were that weak, they shouldn’t have dared to run their mouths, but talk shit and get hit as he remembered hearing on a couple of occasions.
“You know, you 2 are free to give up at any point,” Dogday offered from the platform above the water, casually swinging his feet as he looked to the drenched tom cat in the adjacent tank. “I mean, me personally, I’d just accept my losses unless I was having fun, but I can’t see how losing THIS badly is any fun.”
“Grrrr, BEST 50 OUT OF 99!!!” the tom cat yelled, pulling himself out of the tank with an impressive splash of water.
“You want 5 more ass beatings? Better yet, is there anything left here to compete in?”
“There’s competing in our win/loss ratio.” the dog answered coyly as he hopped out of the tank, approaching his former purple warden.
“Yeah, but I mean something they can actually beat us in. Oops, so sorry, we didn’t mean any harm~,” Catnap retorted to Dogday, matching grins with him as they looked at the frustrated Tom and Jerry pair. Unable to cope with their overwhelming loss, both swore this wouldn’t be the last they saw of them and ran away trailing waterfalls of tears, Dogday looking a bit guilty, while Catnap couldn’t look less bothered by it. “Wimps. How you gonna start a challenge and run when things get tough?”
“Well we weren’t exactly kind to them…” Dogday quipped, scratching his cheek. “Then again, I’m more shocked you went along with it. Normally you’d be more like-”
“Oh stuff it, Barkie. They issued the challenge and got the belt-to-ass they asked for.” the cat immediately snapped, cutting him off with his tail. Despite the annoyance he found in the cat’s actions, the canine paused as he noticed the slight fluster in Catnap’s demeanor; fur bristled, pouting a bit, and the anxious sway in his long tail.“Besides ...even I need to blow off steam sometimes…”
Although his face was looking away, Dogday could clearly see the slight blush on the feline’s face, despite the disgruntled expression of the ‘for the kids’ being left unsaid. The shit eating grin that painted the dog’s face felt out of place, to the point Catnap could feel it, but refused to give him the satisfaction of acknowledging it, but luckily for him, he didn’t need to. Almost immediately after, both of them barely had time to catch their minis that practically tackled them into hugs, wonder and excitement shining in their eyes.
“Wow! I didn’t think you’d win that much Dogday!” Puppyday nearly shouted, his tail going a mile a minute. “You have to show me how to play like that too! Show me, show me, show me!”
“Calm down little bud. I’ll show you later, later” Dogday promised, trying to keep control of the bundle of energy currently testing his energy levels.
Kitty was content climbing under Catnap’s hoodie, hugging his neck as if he wasn’t actively stretching out the cat’s favorite jacket. Catnap himself felt annoyed by the kitten’s antics, yet found himself nuzzling back against him, a quiet kind of understanding and recognition only they had. Interrupting the moment was an emotionally moved Bobbi, who couldn’t help herself and jumped to hug them as well, barely managing to get their arms.
“You 2 have amazing teamwork for people who don’t like each other,” Crafty stated with no particular target, but with the way their faces sank for a moment, you’d think it was a personal attack. “I’m just saying. You 2 were so in sync, I think you shared a collective 7 words about the actual competitions during this whole thing.”
“Becau~se.” Catnap emphasized with a groan. “If there was 1 thing we can agree on, it’s that we can’t stand 2 things in this new life; each other and loud mouths.”
“Spending a decade with only a religious nut as a talking companion means you learn a lot about them, even if you don’t want to. I’d have to be able to know AT LEAST this much in case he goes feral again.”
“Oh, you wanna talk feral, Mutt Face?” Catnap started, a vein popping on his forehead. “The day isn’t done yet. I’m more than willing to neuter you properly this time~.”
“Bring it on, I’m sure by the time I’m done, you’ll be crying to your precious god to help again~.”
Dogday’s smile was kind, but didn’t quite reach his eyes the way the veins bulging on his forehead did. His words made a few more pop on Catnap, with both childishly butting heads as an aura of rage radiated off them, with their mini’s just enjoying the show. Puppy was actually clapping at the actions, while Kitty was basically sleeping through the mood, and Bobbi was just misinterpreting the situation as them being really close. Maybe Crafty should’ve followed Picky’s example and waited til the food area opened, because how did they arrive at this from earlier:
----------------
“Look Bro, Look! There’s so many games here!” Puppy all but howls with gleaming eyes. His attention was dancing across the scene in front of him, trying to absorb everything with rapacious excitement. “There’s so many games, where should we start!?”
It was exhausting, yet refreshing for Dogday to see the pup’s excitement, because seeing his childlike excitement is always a shining reminder of enjoying the little things they could do despite the complete shitshow scenario they had to live. He hoped it’d never change, despite knowing there was no chance Puppy won’t mature in some way after a few years here. Tearing him from his thoughts was a slight tug on his hand, the perpetrator kitten looking at him with discerning eyes.
“What is it, Kittynap? Getting tired already?”
“You had that longing look in your eye,” Crafty interpreted carefully, peeking around and startling the orange dog as he legitimately forgot he wasn’t alone. “Kitty was probably anxious.”
“Oh! Sorry buddy, just thinking about how nice things are…like this.”
“It’s nice babysitting us?”
“Well, yeah?” Dogday retorted, somewhat confused by Kitty’s question. “I mean, all most of us can remember is being told to take care of kids and being our only real joy for years. When we got here, it wasn’t exactly bursting at the seams with kids needing care, nor were we in any position to worry about others like that.” Dogday reminisced as he spoke, thinking back to all the weird memories with his friends when they finally came together. “Although the circumstances aren’t the most ideal, it’s nice seeing kids just being kids without having to think about some underlying plot using them.”
“Well there’s the worry of playthings being after us until we stabilize,” Kitty reminded him, hitting like a punch to the gut.
“Or the weird new curio things which is the excuse we’re even here.” Bobbi added, holding Crafty’s hoof.
“At least the person or group making them isn’t after us…” Craft offered, somewhat clinging to the larger unicorn’s leg.
“As opposed to the religious cult after our heads?” Crafty cut in with a pained expression.
“OKAY! How about we ignore the grown-up stuff for now and have the fun we planned!” Dogday dropped, choosing to ignore the negative and focus heavily on the positive stuff for now. “Let us big critters worry about stuff like that. You little rascals are here to enjoy yourselves.”
His ‘scolding’ merely had the kids look away with their tongues out, smiles clearly showing how little they took it seriously. Little rascals almost convinced him to start a chase, but the sudden tug on his recently free hand took both his attention and body away. Puppy, whether it was overexcitement or jealousy of Kitty not being with him, pulled Dogday along immediately to the games. Once Dogday got a good look, he could see that this place was ‘supposed’ to be an amusement park, but clearly didn’t understand what amenities an amusement was meant to have. An outdoor arcade, sports track and field, and all that on top of rows of typical carnival and amusement park games, made it painfully obvious why this place was so popular.
“I dunno whether to question why this park was opened out here in the sticks or why it offers this much for so little.”
“Probably…the latter,” Crafty replied thoughtfully, looking a bit overwhelmed at the variety. She’s drawn a few pictures of arcades, fairs, and carnivals, but whatever this was could’ve given all of them a run for their money. “Definitely going with the latter.”
The kids with them were too enamoured to pay attention to either of them, because through the oceans or personalities and memories that cursed them, there wasn’t one that made their hearts swell with anticipation as this place did. They were just about to step in before a bout of magic sent them bouncing back into the worried arms of Crafty and Dogday. Looking up, they could see a rather smug pair of a tom cat and house mouse.
“Well lookie here,” the tom cat sneered with a cocky grin. “A couple of weaklings think they can come into our turf.”
“Turf? Aren’t we in an amusement park? Did we come to the wrong place!?” Crafty asked, looking uncomfortable as she glanced around for any signs or graffiti of gang territory.
“No, it’s an amusement park, sweetheart,” the mouse teased, appearing from behind her with playful mischief, making her jump behind Dogday is how startled it made her. “It’s just, we don’t like the idea of weak squirts and magic-less bites enjoying what fun there is to have down here.”
“So~ you’re just a bunch of random patrons that decided to be the choice between who can and can’t have fun…in an amusement park…?” Dogday asked with a level of confusion that it’s a miracle question marks didn’t just pop out around him. “Isn’t that mean?”
“Hey kid, let me spell it out so your magic-less brain can understand properly,” the cat chided, getting up in Dogday’s face and pressing his finger right to his forehead, much to the canine’s thinning patience. “This world is where the strong make the rules and those weak struggle to climb, so if you think you’re in the right, simply walk through our barrier and do something about it.”
“And just so you know, if you don’t have a certain magic density, you can’t get by~” the mouse teased, knocked on the now visible barrier. “But don’t worry, it won’t hurt you, just-”
“Big bro, hurry up! We wanna try the game with the basketballs!” Puppyday called from behind the barrier. Next to him was a sleepy Kittynap, Craft hiding behind him and Bobbi on the other side of the pup waving at them. “Come on!”
It was then that Dogday remembered the entire reason the plaything was after Puppyday and the other Giggling Critters; they were a collection of souls, a multitude of magic energy. Realistically speaking, they probably have more magic density than he did before his gem shattered, so a barrier like this probably had to catch them off guard to function. The revelation definitely caught the pair of jerks guarding the fun, considering how both were staring at the kids with their jaws to the floor.
“Puppy!” Crafty called, immediately moving by the barrier like nothing and crouching to them. “I know you’re excited, but you shouldn’t stray too far from us! It isn’t safe for you all and Catnap would be worried sick!”
“But you and bro were right there, we didn’t go too far,” he retorted innocently, the gleam of excitement still present in his eye.
“I know, but still-”
“HOLD UP!” The mouse interrupted, looking red in the face with a childish pout. He stomped up to them, pointing an accusatory finger at the tykes. “How did you even get IN!?”
“Um…we walked in?” Bobbi answered confused, the gentleness in her voice still present despite her confusion at the question.
“That’s the problem! There’s no way a kid, NEVERMIND 4, should have the magic to overcome my magic!”
“I mean, there clearly are 4 right here, so…” Craft retorted plainly. “It felt weird at first, but when we knew it was there, it just felt weird going through it.”
“Uh-huh, so come on big bro, we wanna have fun now!”
As much as Dogday would like to humor the pup, his little terror clearly forgot that the canine was currently in a position where even the pebbles on the street probably had more magic. All he did was lay his hand on the wall and feel like he was trying to move an iron fortress. He could put all his weight and strength into trying to get in, but he’d probably get hurt trying. Apparently the tom cat had the same thought process, slamming him up against the barrier by surprise.
“Dogday!”
“Aw, what’s the matter, pup. Too weak to get in with the family?” the cat teased, leaning in his face. He was definitely too close, because even without magic, the uppercut that nearly hit him would’ve had him on a liquid diet for a while. It wasn’t obvious, but from where tom cat stood, there was a small crack in the invisible barrier that healed itself rather slowly, especially given the lack of magic in the impact. If not for the barrier in front of him, the follow-up would’ve sent his teeth to the tooth fairy in first class. “Jeez, you have a mean arm for someone without magic at the very least.”
“Thanks for the compliment,” he spat with annoyed politeness. “We have a cat of our own who I want to punch a hell of a lot more than you, so I have to come with hits at LEAST this deadly. Feel free to come out here and test for yourself.”
“Sorry, I’ll pass. Maybe you could give me a sample, if you can get in here too.”
The way Dogday slammed his fists against it was both funny and terrifying to the pair, because the sound made could’ve rattled some ears if anyone but the mouse could hear it. Seeing how safe they were, both the cat and mouse began to walk away laughing, until something made the mouse stop in his tracks. There was an unspoken threat aimed at him, like a snake coiling dangerously around his neck. Turning on a dime, the feeling vanished as he saw a purple cat standing beside an unaware Dogday, before making himself known with a swift flick of the dog’s nose.
“Ow! What the hell are you doing here!” the canine asked, rubbing his nose.
“Bubba and I got chewed out for magic usage or something and decided to watch over your dumbass since you’re the most in danger, yet here I come to find you playing around with a pair of idiots.”
“It’s a barrier that repels anyone without magic, jackass. What more can I do besides being stuck out here?”
“Walk in,” Catnap deadpanned without apology or sympathy.
While the 2 were bickering, the tom cat was confused by the cat’s sudden appearance, especially when his presence was enough to make his mouse buddy so shook. At first, he thought the rodent was feeling some predator/prey instincts, but considering history and the fact the cat clearly can’t come in either, that was surely not the case. The mouse in question was frustrated, because the cat truly didn’t have any dangerous level of magic, yet every part of his body was screaming to stay right where he was, don’t move, don’t give it a reason to chase you. Who the hell was this cat to make him, a mouse who could repel even playthings with his barriers, scared out of his wits?
“Look ya prick, I didn’t ask to be kept away from the kids because 2 egotists wanted to flex their non-existent magic skills. So if you’re not gonna help, can you politely go back to whatever else you were doing?”
““HEY”” both the cat and mouse pair yelled out, getting more agitated by being ignored.
“Who the hell do you think you’re talking abou-!”
The cat was mid rant before watching Catnap knock politely on the barrier as if it was a door. He stood confused at what he was getting at, until the purple perp sent a roundhouse hard enough to actually send the mouse to the ground, covering his ears. Lowering his foot, black cracks started spidering where he kicked, spread in strides each second, until it collapsed. Like a shattered pane of glass, the barrier went down with no one but the cat and mouse pair being the wiser. Neither Catnap nor Dogday spared the 2 a glance as they brushed by arguing more, unaware of the pride left to dust in their wake and joining Crafty with the giggling gremlins.
“What was that all about, exactly?” Crafty asked, a bit confused by Catnap’s random kick in the air.
“Just some misplaced confidence, nothing important.”
“Yeah. Sure, let’s just go with that.”
Dogday’s mutters didn’t go unnoticed, but the cat it was directed at couldn’t seem to care. Although he had no reason to be annoyed with him, the canine couldn’t help but find himself annoyed with Catnap popping up out of nowhere all nonchalant and aloof to things. Yes, he had the excuse that his soul gem was reforming, but Catnap had effectively no magic, got stopped, and STILL handled things like it was a daily occurrence. Green isn’t a flattering color to Dogday, but Catnap seems to have a way of dying him with plenty of it. Tearing him from his thoughts was Puppy’s tug to what looked to be a shooting gallery area. Seriously, what the hell kind of amusement park was this place?
“Let’s go, Let’s go!” Puppyday whined in excitement, convincing them to try the area out first. “I wanna try this one out!”
What he wanted was the equivalent of golf with a grenade launcher, attempting to land launchable hand grenades in hope of landing them safely within the explosive containment area for a painless detonation. Kitty, Bobbi, and Craft all had similar looks of excitement at the prospect, but not one of the adults could retain color at seeing the choice. All the cocker spaniel could do was give a side glare to their original caretaker, who couldn’t find himself to look him in the eye.
“MAYBE-” Crafty cut in, pulling the pup away from the grenade launcher. “We could start with something a bit light…work our way up, you know?”
“Would that work?” Kitty asked, pointing at a basic shooting gallery, where they had live ammunition, but you simply had to hit targets while doing reloads.
“““Sold!””” the tykes agreed, rushing over while the smiling critters followed with pained expressions. Before they could even touch them, 2 slots were swooped up by the cat and mouse pair out of nowhere, starting a round just to cut in.
“Hey! We were first!” Puppy yelled at them.
His words were drowned out by the sounds of fired shots, each one at least hitting a target with no wasted rounds ever missing the mark. When the round was resolved, the scores of the pair, an impressive 74%/68% respectively for the cat and mouse, finally acknowledged the pup’s presence.
“Oh sorry little guy, it’s just…only those with skill should ever be allowed to touch one of these bad boys~” the cat teased, twirling the handgun on a finger. “Maybe you should stick to playing tic-tac-toe in the dirt, something more your speed.”
“We do that all the time and on paper, we’re bored of that,” Puppy responds innocently, a little bit annoyed that he’s being expected to play that game again when there’s a game right here.
“Kid, this kind of thing is for big kids, strong kids, TALENTED kids,” the mouse chided, pressing a finger to Puppy’s forehead. “Unless you can beat our amazing score, you can’t even dream of playing anything in this park.”
““Done”” Catnap and Dogday both said, setting down guns and the safety lens they wore. Without anyone else really noticing, both completed a set with Dogday getting 82% score while Catnap got a perfect 100% and bonus. Needless to say, neither the cat or mouse had anything to say to that.
“With that, we’ve beat your ‘amazing’ scores, so do us a favor a fuck off,” Catnap deadpanned, ignoring their presence entirely to bring the kids over. Just as he and Dogday began setting them up, a visible barrier appeared and blocked the kids from actually shooting. The glares Catnap and Dogday sent could’ve choked out someone less audacious. “What is it now?”
“You don’t get off that easily!” The mouse shouted, almost appearing as much of a child as the tykes. “You…you can’t just play after 1 round! Obviously that was a warm-up!”
“That’s right, if you wanna play, you gotta prove you’re worthy enough for it!”
“Didn’t we just do that?” Dogday questioned, looking bored despite the generous smile.
“Like I said; Round 1! You’ll have to prove you can handle a LOT more than just shooting to be here! Look!” Mouse boy harped, pointing at an axe throwing alley. “That’s where we’ll prove things! A-And when you lose to Thomas and I, you’ll leave!”
The one-sidedness was almost bullying: the tom cat was horrendously bad in his aim and the mouse, while putting up a good fight, couldn’t land nearly as many prefects. Catnap had a slow start , even having a few axes bounce back before finally getting the hang of things. Dogday shined the most here on all levels, landing every axe, nearly hitting every bullseye, and even started stunting a bit with his throws, to which the kids were giving nothing but praise to.
“LITERALLY HOW!!!!” Tom cat, now being called ‘Thomas,’ for how blue in the face he got. “YOU MUST BE CHEATING!!!!”
“Not cheating, just used to a friend who wanted me to be good at accurate throwing for baseball,” Dogday responded.
“HOW DOES THAT EQUATE FOR HERE!?!?”
All the cocker spaniel could do was shrug, not sure how to explain that he was just accurate at throwing things. Crafty was equally as surprised, because she knew Hoppy had gotten him to use his arms a lot when he was going through the physical therapy to feel his legs again, but this was a consequence?
“Grrr, fine!” The mouse shouted, putting another barrier up on the game they just played, best 3 out of 5!”
“Wha-”
“Stuff it KittyCat! You don’t get to waltz in and act like you own the place! You wanna play, then prove you can!”
Catnap was seriously tempted to just give them both a quick stab with his dagger and move on, but thanks to Crafty’s immediate hoof to his arm, 2 lives were saved. Perfectly honest, Dogday didn’t really want to entertain these guys, but then he had a thought. He wasn’t entirely feeling his best compared to Catnap right now, but he did feel slightly better after doing well in the axe throwing challenge. It was definitely an excuse for his pride, but competing with the cat for how many games he could beat him in didn’t sound that bad.
“You know what, sure, I think it could be a lot of fun,” Dogday agreed, tugging at a confused Catnap with an arm wrapped around his neck. “We don’t mind competing.”
“Hold the hell up, who’s ‘we’? I’m not entertaining this bullshit.”
“You may as well, you’re already here with us anyway.”
“Why don’t you do it yourself instead of dragging me into bullshit I’m not a part of?”
Catnap’s words showed he was serious, but his actions of not pulling away almost made it look like he was considering it. This was something only Kitty and surprisingly Crafty picked up on, but the audience watching only found their bickering comedic, for all the wrong reasons and had no problem showing it in their boisterous laughter. Stealing their attention, the tom cat and house mouse wasted no time in what would prove a prideful mistake.
“Jeez, if he doesn’t want to compete, then just bow out little pup. You shouldn’t force a friend of yours to lose against his will. Right Ger?” Thomas teased, not noticing the popped vein on Dogday’s forehead.
“I know, right? I mean, I’d be scared out of my fur too having to fight us. Why don’t you run along with the pussycat,” The mouse whose name was 100% named Gerald added, also not noticing the vein popping on Catnap’s forehead. “Of course, you could always hide behind the tricycle terrors to fight you battles since they obviously seem stronger than both of you~.”
“HEY!” Puppy interrupted, looking mad at them. “Don’t lie on them, they’re both plenty strong! They could run circles around jerks like you 2!”
“It’s nice to dream, kid, but coming from some brat related to them, I’m partial to believing you wouldn’t be much better of a challenge anyway.”
“It’s not mean, if it’s true lil man. Don’t worry though, maybe you can aspire to be like us when you’re older.”
At those words, the snap of 2 restraints was heard and a wave of displeasure was emitted like a flood. Catnap’s eyes held nothing but disgust looking at the pair, while Dogday, although smiling, was doing everything he could not to start growling instead. Thinking their reactions were simple provocation, Thomas and Gerald notioned to the sharpshooting corner, being sure to put emphasis on the high score held by Gerald of 4500/5000 maximum points.
“You’re free to try beating it. Maybe you’ll get triple digits?” the mouse teased, before getting shoulder checked by Catnap as he stepped up.
The setup reminded Catnap of the Duck Hunt game he was lucky enough to see the kids play every now and then. It was obvious by Catnap’s grip and the way he examined the rifle that he wasn’t all that familiar with it or handling it, something Gerald snickered at. He was NOT laughing when Catnap walked away with a perfect score on top of a perfect bonus round.
“4500 out of 5000 is a pretty good score, little mouse. Not as good as 6000 points, but hey, that’s just your limit for now~,” Catnap teased in a sing-songy voice, grinning at the flustered mouse.
“Don’t get cocky! Just because you beat him in some measly sharpshooter, doesn’t mean a thing!”
“What’s the next game then?”
“Obviously something you could never hope to beat us at,” Thomas declared, pointing to the bottle gallery. “Don’t think it’ll be easy either. IF you can’t put enough magic into the ball, you’ll ne~ver knock over one bot-”
[PERFECT SCORE!]
Cutting the cat off was the speaker sound for Dogday rolling his right arm after putting holes in the wall behind every former pyramids of bottles.
“Needing magic for this?” Dogday asked in boredom, his normal attitude of sunshine overpowering the sarcasm in his voice. “Maybe try hitting the gym a bi~t more pal.”
“Wha- NEXT GAME!”
From there came a chariot of a win-streak for the Smiling Duo, handing out the heaviest humbling this cat and mouse clearly needed. Catnap has any game relying on accuracy, locked down, with a sadism that only a hunter could understand. It became so boring to him that he started showing off just to make it more challenging. Physical games were definitely Dogday’s forte, even without magic to give him a boost. The amount of time spent keeping up with Hoppy was showing, because hoops, air hockey, even the batting cage were all showing off his new records. He even noticed a certain purple cat giving him looks of annoyance when his score surpassed their own, stroking his ego just a bit.
Eventually it all came to Thomas and Gerald calling for team games to prove their value, under the belief that Dogday and Catnap could never hope to surpass their teamwork with how much they argue. However, the results were very contrary to that expectation, because they were TOO well coordinated in working together, or rather, trying to outplay the other. They weren’t outright impeding the other, but to the cat and mouse, it was clear as day that these 2 shouldn’t remotely get along and yet they were working like cogs in a machine. Where Catnap was weak is where Dogday was strong, where Dogday couldn’t do is where Catnap easily could and all the while taking jabs at each other the entire time.
“You’re free to be good at anything requiring skill instead of that endless pit of stamina,” Catnap strained to cough out, landing a no-look scoop of another goldfish with a forced smile. “Just saying, don’t want you to tire yourself out.”
“Aw, sorry that you get winded easily. Maybe you should take a step back so that the strong ones-” Dogday started off, slamming a mallet so hard that the knocker dented the bell on the ‘Test Your Strength,” before returning the same strained smile to him. “-can handle things here.”
The way Crafty was burned out watching them said it all about how she was feeling about this entire thing and their banter was only making it worse. They were, in every way but in the official title, best goddamn friends and it was painfully obvious to everyone, including the 2 they were disrespecting. The Cat and Mouse in question were practically crying in frustration as they were losing every part of their identity with each loss handed to them. Their pride was shattered, egos in ribbons, and all while these 2 could stop arguing with each other to the point they were competing between themselves while Thomas and Gerald were second fiddles. Another 2 losses stacked on them before they were finally acknowledged as being present, but the nonchalance of it makes them wish they were just invisible instead.
“Oh, you 2 were still here?”
“I thought we were kind of…done? We won already, right?”
“NOT EVEN CLOSE!” Thomas borderline screamed. “There’s…There’s STILL a BUNCH OF SHIT TO COMPETE IN!”
“But Catnap and Dogday are up by like 20 games…each,” Kitty deadpans while hugging a few prizes they had won.
“And you’ve lost the direct games,” Bobbi added carefully, hugging the remainder or prizes.
“All your high scores have been claimed,” Craft joined in, poking out from behind Crafty’s leg.
“Plus there’s no point in going any farther with this much of a lead,’ Puppy finished like the final nail in the coffin.
“Doesn’t! Matter! There’s 1 more left that I know will prove who the best of the best is!” Thomas whined with seriousness, despite the tears that were trying not to fall. “This game we haven’t lost to anyone, anyway, or anyhow!”
“We’ll show both of you chumps why we’re the best with this one!”
----------------
Never would’ve guessed they were talking about a dunk tank, but looking back, they might have just been trying to salvage whatever pride was left. Sure, they were rude and more ego than personality, but they were kind of funny and seemed a bit lonely, at least in her eyes. As if hearing her thoughts, she felt 2 pairs of eyes looking at him from around the corner and noticed the Cat n’ Mouse victims looking tearfully at them. Crafty gently motioned for the little philly near her to go to Catnap momentarily, before she appeared behind Thomas and Gerald.
“You know, I may be misreading this, but….are you too interested in them?” She asked politely, leaning at them with a curious expression. They screamed bloody murder, but covered each other’s mouth to suppress the volume. “What?”
“Y-you don’t-! Just…come out of nowhere,” Gerald finally let out, calming down his excited heart.
“Sorry, but you still need to answer my question. Mainly because I have to confirm you aren’t aiming those looks at the kids…”
“Please don’t insult us like that,” Thomas waved off, looking annoyed at her words, but letting his expression fall back to the reserved one from earlier. “And…you could say we’re interested in your friends. Not the way you implied, but definitely like, wanna talk to them.”
“They’re really cool despite having no magic. I mean, they floored us heavily, but their magic is pathetic and they made us look like noobs.” Gerald praised, amazed and in awe, but conflicted at the idea believing that. “It’s awesome. They’re awesome, yet that;s not how life works here. Having no magic is basically like being a pebble on the side of the road; you’re nothing to anyone, a passing thought.”
““They were cool because we got beat despite being weak as hell. There’s no way we could ask them anything after how we acted.”
““Why not?”” Catnap and Dogday asked, popping up from around the corner, making the cat and mouse jump up in horror and embarrassment.
“You 2 love screaming, don’t ya?” Dogday teased playfully.
“Wondering why Crafty disappeared on us, but turns out she was babysitting.”
““Hey!””
“Well what else is this aside from babysitting? You’ve been here longer than both of us, yet you’re acting like playground kids wanting to make friends,” the purple menace deadpanned, looking bored as he spoke.
“If you want to be friends or whatever, we don’t particularly mind. The Smiling Critters always like making new friends.”
“Who’s ‘we’? I didn’t say anything about being friendly with the discount Tom & Jerry.”
“Can you at least pretend to not be a jerk for 5 minutes?”
“Depends on how long you can not act like such a goody two-shoes.”
Another round of argument started between them, but Thomas and Gerald were still a bit shocked to hear how they felt more than anything. They were dicks and instead of hating their guts or rubbing it in, they were told they had at least a chance instead. Taking them from their stupor was Craft poking them and pointing to Crafty who was crouched in front of them.
“Don’t worry, we’re a bit on the weird side as far as backstory, so if we don’t make sense, it’s fine. And although he says that, Catnap isn’t as opposed to talking to the 2 of you as he’s acting, so if you really want to be friends with them, just ask. I can’t promise their responses will be positive, but they’ll at least hear you out.”
Her words did not inspire confidence in either animal, but the sincerity was enough to make both act, albeit, probably in the wrong way. Without any thought, Thomas clasped Dogday’s hands while Gerald did the same for Catnap, leaving both confused for lack of better reaction.
“Listen Sunny, I know we just met and I was a dick to you immediately,” Thomas stated bluntly.
“And Moonshine, I looked down on you just because you have no magic to your name worth mentioning,” Gerald also bluntly stated, only getting an annoyed unease from Catnap is response.
““But if we get stronger, get a bit closer to being like you 2, would you be willing to call us friends?”” they said at the same time with a cliche synchronization that gave secondhand embarrassment to all involved.
“Oh, um, sure, I don’t mind,” Dogday quickly responded, looking incredibly uncomfortable as he felt like a ton of eyes were looking at them now, even though it was more accurately a dozen at best.
“If I say yes, will you stop grabbing my goddamn hand?” Catnap asked with an eye twitch, doing everything in his power to not crush Gerald’s.
Taking the responses as positive, both Thomas and Gerald popped up with renewed vigor. Waving them off with a promise of returning, they left the critters standing confused at what level of weirdness they just experienced. Crafty recovered pretty quickly, snapping everyone out of the daze with a clap of her hooves.
“Come on, we still have a bit of time before we meet-up with everyone.”
“Yeah, Big Bro and Catnap have to show us how to play all the games anyway!” Puppy exclaimed, instantly going for Dogday’s hand to pull him back to where they started.
“Go easy on us little buddy, the games won’t run anywhere.” Dogday teased as he let himself be dragged along for the day.
Notes:
I’m not even gonna sugarcoat it, I legitimately lost all creative inspiration half-way through this because of school and had to start winging it. All my creativity went to the next chapter so long ago, but I refused to leave this one unfinished, so please go easy on the fact this part 2 is so f-ing weak. I can’t promise the next chapter will make up for it, but it’ll at least be better cooked than this medium raw thing. Q.Q
As usual, thanks for reading and see you next chapter.


Pages Navigation
kj_pizza on Chapter 1 Tue 11 Feb 2025 06:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
OreoPierrot on Chapter 1 Tue 11 Feb 2025 11:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
kj_pizza on Chapter 1 Tue 11 Feb 2025 12:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Blackjackist00 on Chapter 2 Sun 06 Oct 2024 09:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Max_waspace on Chapter 2 Fri 28 Mar 2025 12:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
OreoPierrot on Chapter 2 Fri 28 Mar 2025 05:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
gamemaster5603 on Chapter 3 Tue 03 Dec 2024 05:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
OreoPierrot on Chapter 3 Wed 04 Dec 2024 03:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
John_Limbus (Guest) on Chapter 4 Sun 06 Oct 2024 06:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Half (Guest) on Chapter 4 Sun 06 Oct 2024 06:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
KiyoWrites on Chapter 4 Wed 05 Mar 2025 01:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
OreoPierrot on Chapter 4 Wed 05 Mar 2025 09:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
Blackjackist00 on Chapter 5 Wed 09 Oct 2024 04:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
John_Limbus (Guest) on Chapter 5 Wed 09 Oct 2024 12:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
OreoPierrot on Chapter 5 Wed 09 Oct 2024 02:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Half (Guest) on Chapter 5 Wed 09 Oct 2024 05:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
OreoPierrot on Chapter 5 Wed 09 Oct 2024 02:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
MsFaust on Chapter 5 Wed 09 Oct 2024 02:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
OreoPierrot on Chapter 5 Wed 09 Oct 2024 02:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
MsFaust on Chapter 5 Wed 09 Oct 2024 03:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
StereoBeats on Chapter 6 Sun 13 Oct 2024 06:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
OreoPierrot on Chapter 6 Sun 13 Oct 2024 07:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
StereoBeats on Chapter 6 Sun 13 Oct 2024 06:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
MsFaust on Chapter 6 Sun 13 Oct 2024 02:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
OreoPierrot on Chapter 6 Sun 13 Oct 2024 07:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Blackjackist00 on Chapter 6 Sun 13 Oct 2024 07:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
OreoPierrot on Chapter 6 Sun 13 Oct 2024 07:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Zhuusox on Chapter 6 Mon 14 Oct 2024 02:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
OreoPierrot on Chapter 6 Mon 14 Oct 2024 03:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
StereoBeats on Chapter 7 Wed 16 Oct 2024 06:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
OreoPierrot on Chapter 7 Wed 16 Oct 2024 02:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
MsFaust on Chapter 7 Wed 16 Oct 2024 01:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
OreoPierrot on Chapter 7 Wed 16 Oct 2024 02:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Null (Guest) on Chapter 7 Wed 16 Oct 2024 09:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Noromomomo on Chapter 7 Mon 21 Oct 2024 11:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Guest (Guest) on Chapter 7 Wed 23 Oct 2024 07:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation